NATIONAL ARCHIVES OF CANADA

MANUSCRIPT DIVISION

VATICAN. ARCHIVES OF THE SACRED CONGREGATION "DE PROPAGANDA FIDE"

1622-1799

Finding Aid No. 1186

Prepared by Luca Codignola

for the Manuscript Division of the National Archives of Canada and the Research Centre for Religious History in Canada of Saint Paul University

1990 Calendar of Documents Relating to French and British North America in the Archives of the Sacred Congregation "de Propaganda Fide" in , 1622-1799

Luca Codignola

1990

National Archives Canada 2

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Preface

Methods employed in the preparation of the calendar

How to use a standard entry of the calendar

Abbreviations and symbols

Calendar of the different series

Series II Acta

Series III SOCG

Series IV Varia and Addenda

Series V Lettere

Series VI congressi 3

PREFACE

This Calendar describes all the documents relating to French and British North America preserved in the Archives of the Sacred Congregation de Propaganda Fide in Rome, for the period 1622-1799. At the beginning, there is a description of the methods employed in the preparation of the calendar, directions on how to use a standard entry and a list of the abbreviations and symbols used in the calendar. For further information, researchers should consult the Guide to Documents Relating to French and British North America in the Archives of the Sacred Congregation de Propaganda Fide in Rome, 1622-1799, prepared by the same author and published by the National Archives of Canada in 1990.

That guide, which serves as an introduction to the Calendar, provides a history of the congregation, the organization of its archives, a study of several projects carried out by the archivists and historians using documents held by that institution, and a description of the methodology used in preparing the Calendar. In addition, it provides a bibliography of publications relating to the religious history of the period covered and an index to all the proper names mentioned in the Calendar.

This undertaking has been carried out in conjunction with the Research Centre for Religious History in Canada at Saint Paul University. We would like to express our appreciation to those in charge of the archives of the Sacred Congregation de Propaganda Fide, now called the Congregation for the Evangelization of Peoples, and particularly to Father Joseph Metzler, aMI, formerly responsible for these archives and now in charge of the Secret Archives of the Vatican, for enabling us to carry out this project. We wish sincerely to thank Mr. Luca Codignola, who went carefully through the series of documents and drew up the Calendar. We are also grateful to Father pierre Hurtubise, aMI, Director of the Research Centre for Religious History in Canada and Rector of Saint Paul University, and Mr. victorin Chabot, Chief of the Canadian Society Archives service, Manuscript Division, at the National Archives of Canada, for coordinating this project. And finally, we extend our sincere thanks to Father avila Gadouas, aMI, who translated the Calendar into French.

Jean-pierre Wallot, National Archivist METHODS EMPLOYED IN THE PREPARATION OF THE CALENDAR

The Calendar contains descriptions of 2,441 documents conserved in different series of the Propaganda Fide archives.1 In all, 1,932 archival volumes were examined.2 Entries summarize the content of all the documents with respect to facts and individuals in French and British North America between 1622 and 1799. We will now discuss the geographical and chronological scope of the Calendar.

As to geography, since there is no practical distinction in North America between French and British territories until the second half of the eighteenth century, both are accounted for. This editor has then included the whole of what is now Canada, the eastern part of what is now the United. States, particularly Louisiana, the area then called Ohio and Mississippi, and the great American West, at that period almost exclusively in the hands of the French. Conversely, documents dealing with the area of the united states that from 1622 to 1799 was under Spanish rule are omitted, since they were treated by the as the northernmost portion of South and Central (i.e., Spanish) America. Florida as such was then excluded from the Calendar.3 Louisiana was included because, for the whole of the period in question, it presented something of a political anomaly.

Chronologically speaking, 1622 is the only logical starting point, since it was the year in which Propaganda was established. On the other hand, 1799 represents quite simply the end of the eighteenth century, and the beginning of another era for the in Europe, which originated from the disruption of the Napoleonic period.4

All documents of interest to North America that pre-date 1622 were calendared; they were very few.5 Conversely, a large number of documents were found that are dated after 1800. With very few exceptions, 6 they were not inventoried and were left for a new calendar devoted to the period 1800 and after. When the same archival volume was found to contain documents dated 1799 and before, or 1800 and after, only the former were calendared.

This editor has tried to give the widest possible scope to his work, and to bear in mind the many facets of the research and the variety of uses to which it might be put. He has therefore not restricted himself only to those documents mentioning North America (however briefly) or having a direct bearing on the history of North America, but has also taken into consideration documents that do not refer specifically to America. His view encompasses those that may have in some way influenced the American pOlicy of Propaganda (for example, the many documents regarding the Capuchins in the first half of the seventeenth century), which indicate the depth of knowledge of American affairs on the part of Propaganda officials (for example, the different subdivisions of the world among the various cardinals of Propaganda, where North America was notably absent), and that demonstrate the possibility of errors and 5 mistaken geographical attributions (for example, the confusion between America and Africa, the West Indies and the East Indies, Armenia and America, Newfoundland and the Holy Land).7

Obviously there can be no objective limit to research, unless we undertake an analysis of the entire body of Propaganda's documentation. For example, the problems arising between the Jesuits and Propaganda in China had, in their turn, a decided influence upon the relations between the Jesuits and Propaganda in North America. Nothing is, ultima1:ely, beyond the scope of this enquiry. As no such objective criterion can exist, and such an extension is clearly impracticable, the final choice and responsibility must lie with the editor. Any error should, however, be on the side of excess, and any omission must be put down to the mistakes to which any archival research is open.

In order to be as inclusive as possible, this editor has chosen not to extrapolate individual documents dealing with North America from their dossiers, but to calendar all dossiers in their entirety. In order to form a dossier, a group of documents must identify as a unity -- either being part of the same packet, or showing evidence of being used as such by Propaganda officials. In a number of cases, this is confirmed by references to the same "Congregazione Generale" (General Congregation), to enclosures, translations, etc. Documents that were originally part of the same dossier may now be scattered among various series in the archives of Propaganda. To preserve the unity of individual dossiers, this editor has kept them intact in all parts, thus cataloguing items not in themselves concerned with North America.8 In two cases, this proved to be quite cumbersome because of the disproportion between American and non-American matters.9 In other cases, documents that in themselves do not pertain to North America have been calendared, because they were cross-referenced with documents of other series that do deal with North America.

The same methods and problems apply to the treatment of individuals. Anyone having anything to do with the history of French and British North America between 1622 and 1799 has been included in the Calendar. In the case of individuals, however, some serious problems arose. How to consider an individual during his or her previous non-American life? Generally, the criterion followed was that of calendaring all the documents that could have direct bearing on the American experience of the individual in question. For example, Joseph de 's refusal to grant Pacifique de Provins permission to return to the missions in the Orient was considered an objective factor behind Pacifique's subsequent proj ect of a new mission in Acadia. Yet Pacifique's documents relating to his activity in the Orient were not included in the Calendar.

In some cases, the importance of an individual who lived principally in North America has led this editor to include entries 6 concerning documentary material that does not strictly relate to that area. Examples are Franyois de Laval's presence at Franyois Pallu's consecration as , and Louis Hennepin's European life after his American explorations. There is then the problem of individuals who had continual dealings with North America but never set foot on the continent {for example, Simon stock and Pierre de La Rue, Abbe de L' Isle-Dieu), or of those who tried to go but appear never to have gotten there (for example, Paolo Moretti), or of those who were thought to be in North America, but were in fact elsewhere (for example, Pacifique de Provins). They too were included in the Calendar, but only when the documents in question were somewhat related to North America. For example, neither Stock's letters dealing exclusively with , nor L'Isle- Dieu's reports dealing exclusively with the West Indies, were calendared.

All names of persons appear in the entries in their modern standard form by their family names only. If there is room for confusion, initials or full first names are also used. Full names, with additional information mainly referring to the period covered by the documents, are to be found in the Index. Original spellings are maintained only in quotations, or when the individual was not clearly recognizable to this editor. The same treatment applies to geographical names, which are always given in their modern standard form in their original language (Saint-Malo, not st. Malo), unless modern usage requires its English translation (Padua, not Padova) .

An effort has been made to identify indlviduals, facts, places and dates when they are not in the original documents, which is unfortunately most often the case. Obviously, this was not always possible. Everything between square brackets belongs to the editor, and everything else is in the original document.

It now seems necessary to explain why some series and sub- series were selected for this Calendar, while others were excluded. In the case of some series, whose volumes are in simple chronological sequence (Acta, SOCG, Udienze, Lettere), volumes were simply examined from the beginning until the year 1799. Some other series (Fondo Vienna, Informazioni, Istruzioni, Miscellanee Diverse, Miscellanee Generali, Miscellanee Varie, Decreti, Brevi e bolle, Congregazioni Particolari) were examined completely, although only documents dated 1799 or before were calendared.

The Congressi series, divided as it is into many sub-series, requires special consideration. Apart from the fact that volumes were investigated only as far as documents dated 1799 or before were concerned, no attempt was made to cover the whole series and, consequently, all sub-series. A random investigation into the sub- series dealing with countries with no known relations with North America showed that the chance of finding doCuments of interest in such sub-series (as those dealing with Ethiopia, Muscovy, Hungary, China, etc.) is almost non-existant. The editor then proceeded in 7 his investigation according to a scheme that took into account the following categories of sub-series and volumes: those clearly dealing with America (America Settentrionale, America Centrale, America Meridionale, America Antille) - those dealing with countries with known American connections (Anglia, Francia, Irlanda, Belgio Olanda, Elvezia Rezia Savoia Piemonte, Spagna Portogallo Gibilterra) those dealing with general matters (Missioni, Cardinali, Segretari, Protonotari, Consultori, Ministri) - all miscellaneous volumes relating to the above sub-series.

The following is the list of congressi sub-series and volumes that were investigated and in which documents of interest to the Calendar were found: 10 - America Settentrionale, vols. 1-2 - America Centrale, vols. 1-3 - *America Centrale, Miscellanee, vols. 1-5 - America Meridionale, vols. 1-4 - America Antille, vols. 1-3 - Anglia, vols. 1-5 - *Anglia, Miscellanee, vols. 1-6 - Francia, vols. 1-2 - Irlanda, vols. 1-17 - Missioni, vols. 1-7 - *Missioni, Miscellanee, vols. 1-26 - Sacra congregazione, vols. 1-3

The following is the list of Congressi sub-series and volumes where findings were deemed to be possible, but no documents were actually found: - *Francia, Miscellanee, vol. 1 - Belgio Olanda, vols. 1-16 - *Belgio Olanda, Miscellanee, vols. 1-13 - Elvezia Rezia Savoia Piemonte, valSe 1-8 - *Elvezia Rezia Savoia Piemonte, Miscellanee, vols. 1-2 - Spagna Portogallo Gibilterra, vol. 1 - *Cardinali, segretari, Protonotari, Consultari, vols. 1-3 *Cardinali, Segretari, Protonotari, Consultori, Miscellanee, vols. 1-2 - Ministri, vols. 1-2 - *Ministri, Miscellanee, vol.l.

Some series were not examined, because, on the basis of Metzler' s Inventoryll and of the experience gained during the preparation of the Calendar, findings were not deemed to be possible. They are as follows: Congregatio Particularis de rebus sinarum et Indiarum Orientaliumi - Congregatio super Correnctione Librorum Ecclesiae Orientalisi - Atti della Commissione per la revisione delle Regolei - Sinodi Diocesanii - Fondo Spigai 8

- Fondo Consalvii - Regestum Facultatumi - Collezione d'Istruzioni, Circolari e Decreti a stampa. For a complete and exhaustive explanation of the contents of the above series, one should consult Metzler's Inventory.12 9

NOTES

1 Here is a listing of the number of documents found for the following series: Acta, 235; SOCG, 727; Varia and Addenda, 429; Lettere, 461; congressi, 589.

2 There are 168 volumes of the Acta series, 908 of SOCG, 74 of Fondo Vienna, 17 of Informazioni, 8 of Istruzioni, 126 of Miscellanee (37 of Miscellanee Diverse, 33 of Miscellanee Generali, 56 of Miscellanee Varie), 37 of Udienze, 13 of Decreti, 13 of Brevi e bolle, 162 of Congregazioni Particolari, 278 of Lettere, 129 of Congressi.

3 References to Spanish North America are found in Finbar Kenneally, ed., United states Documents in the Propaganda Fide Archives. A Calendar. First Series, vols. 1-7, and Index to vols. 1-7, Washington, DC: Academy of American Franciscan History, 1966-1981. As far as the scope of the Calendar is concerned, one may say that eVE~rything that is in Kenneally is also in the Calendar, but not vice versa.

4 See Owen Chadwick, The Popes and European Revolution', Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981.

5 A report on dominant religion allover the world, [Rome, 16th century], .Q 526; Propaganda's internal memorandum, [Rome, ?1610-1], Varia 183; [Lorenzo de Paoli] to Paul V, [Rome, ?1610-1], Varia 184; to Joseph Le Caron, Paris, 20 March 1618, SOCG 284.

6 Propaganda's internal memorandum, [Padua, Nov. 1800], Lettere 461; [Propaganda] to pius VII, [Rome, after July 1800], .Q 242; [John Mattingly?] to [Propaganda?], [?, ?after 1806], .Q 264; Propaganda's internal memorandum, [Rome, c. 1823], Varia 194.

7 For these examples, see Chapter One, note 48; Chapter Three, note 4 in the Guide.

8 See Fran90is-Louis de Pourroy de Lauberiviere's request for faculties, which was calendared with similar requests from other (Lauberiviere to Clement XII, [1739], SOCG 527; and the dossier SOCG 522-527).

9 See the dossiers in SOCG 512, 540-575; and SOCG 609-670.

10 The sequence of the two following lists is the editor's choice. An asterisk (*) indicates that the complete sub- series was examined.

11 Nikolaus Kowalsky and Josef Metzler, Inventory of the Historical Archives of the Sacred Congregation for the 10

Evangelization of Peoples or Hde Propaganda Fide.H New Enlarged Edition, Rome: Pontificia Universitas Urbaniana, 1983.

12 Ibidem. 11

HOW TO USE A STABDARD ENTRY OF THE CALElmAR

In the Calendar, each entry has a specific number within its series (for example, Acta, 116, SOCG 213, Varia 202, Lettere 51, 1 congressi 105 ) • Also, each series has been numbered: II, Actai III, SOCGi IV, Varia and Addendai V, Letterei VI, Congressi. (Many minor series have been regrouped under IV, Varia and Addenda.)

For each document, the series and subseries are provided. These are followed by the volume number and, when possible, the year or years the volume covers. In some cases, the time span indicated for a volume corresponds only vaguely to the year or years covered by the records.

The volume number is followed by all folios (or, more rarely, pages) of which the calendared document consists. Blanks are considered part of a document. For example, "ff. 99rv-100rv" means that the document consists of folios 99 and 100. On the other hand, "ff. 109rv, 112rv" means that the document consists of folios 109 and 112, but that folios 110 and 111 belong to another document. In the case of series where no incoming documents are preserved (Acta, Lettere, Decreti, etc.), a document may consist of a portion of a folio only. For example, "ff. 82v-83r" means that the document appears on the verso of folio 82 and on the recto of folio 83, but that the recto of folio 82 and the verso of folio 83 belong to other documents.

The above two kinds of information, i.e., the title of the archival series and the volume number, are the only ones necessary when ordering a particular document in the archives of Propaganda. The sub-series need only be specified in the case of the Congressi series. Folio (or page) numbers are then necessary to locate the document within the selected volume.

Next, the language used in the document is shown. In the case of incoming documents pertaining to North America, most are written in Italian and Latin, although some are in French, Spanish and English. Incoming documents written in a language other than Italian (sometimes even in Latin) were usually translated into Italian by the foreign clergy's agents residing in Rome for circulation among Propaganda officials. Some of these translations are still attached to the original documents. Most of Propaganda's outgoing documents were written in Italian or Latin, although occasionally we find letters in French. Although the core of the document is usually in one language only, often notes were scribbled on the original document or citations were made that were in another language. Sometimes a single entry may consist of up to three different languages.

Each entry contains historical information on the document. This information varies according to the nature of the archival 12 series. In Acta, being a collection of proceedings of the "Congregazioni Generali" (General Congregations), only the place where the meeting was held (invariably Rome) and the date of the meeting are indicated. In Lettere, being registers of copies of letters written by Propaganda officials, dates of outgoing letters are clearly stated. The only notable exception is vol. 275, where days are usually absent. The place of origin is nearly always Rome (though this is seldom openly stated). Letters registered in vols. 276-277, however, were mostly written in Padua or Venice. Dates of both Acta and Lettere, as is the case for all Propaganda's internal or outgoing documents, are given according to the New Style calendar (Calendario Gregoriano). Seldom do Propaganda's letters indicate the name of the person who signed the original, even though this was, most often, the prefect or the secretary of the Congregation.

Entries relating to series of incoming documents (SOCG, congressi, etc.), show the names of the sender(s) and of the addressee(s), edited according to modern standard usage, usually in the language of the country of origin, followed by a short indication of their capacity at the time when the letter was written. Obviously, not all incoming documents are letters. In the case of books, pamphlets or printed matter in general, their author is given. Entries show the day, month and year in which the document was written. Documents that have subsequently been certified are sometimes given according to the date of certification, although original dates are given in the subsequent description of the document. Unless otherwise stated, all incoming documents are dated according to the New Style calendar. One must note, however, that information about sender and addressee, place and date of a document, is seldom complete, and that details lacking in the original document have been supplemented by this editor whenever possible.

Each entry also includes a summary of the contents of the document. In the case of Acta, the summary is usually preceded by details about the number of the relating General Congregation, of the item in question (for example, "CG 290/13"), followed by the name of the member of Propaganda to whom the matter was entrusted (for example: "ReI.: Pallotta"). In the case of SOCG or other series containing incoming documents, the summary is predeeded by archival indications of the type of document (for example "ALS", or "M", or "PM"). 2

Additional information is given between brackets only when it offers data that are not in the original document and that this editor considers to be necessary or of particular significance. Whenever a document has. too many names, and they cannot be contained in the summary, all names are listed in the remarks following the summary. When the document touches upon matters other than North American, this is indicated at the end of the description. 13

The summary is followed by a number of additional indications, which may vary according to the series. They are as follows:

MN(s) Marginal note(s) by Propaganda officials

PF notes Additional notes or comments on the matter in question by Propaganda officials

PF S Summary of the contents of the document prepared by Propaganda officials

Df of PF answer Draft of the reply to be written as it will appear in Lettere. In some cases, the date of the reply may also accompany the draft or simply replace it.

Df of R Draft of the rescriptum as it will appear in Acta (only in SOCG)

R Rescriptum (only in Acta)

Re CG 155/1 of 29 Mar. 1632 There is an explicit cross-reference with the CG 155 of 29 March 1632, where the document in question was discussed as item no. 1 of the cardinals' agenda (only in SOCG) .

Re PF answer of 1789 There is an explicit cross-reference with the 13 June 1789 date of the reply as it will appear in Lettere.

Bs: 80v, 87r The verso of folio 80 and the recto of folio 87 are blanks (blanks are considered part of the document) .

In the last section of each entry, general details on the documents are given, such as their forming part of a dossier, the existence of enclosures, other copies, translations, erroneous pagination, etc. Cross-references with documents of other series (i.e., with entries of other volumes of this Calendar) are clearly specified at the end of each entry. They usually consist of references to an incoming document, to the proceedings of the discussions or decisions related to it, and, finally, to the decrees, instructions or replies that originated from it. For example, Richard Challoner, bishop of Debra and coadjutor of the bishop of Prusa, Benjamin Petre, wrote to Propaganda in 1756 from London (SOCG 532). Two summaries prepared by Propaganda officials are extant of that letter, one with additional comments and notes (Q 573), and another that is shorter (Q 575). We also have a memorandum written by the Congregati.on's secretary, Nicola Lercari, explaining the case (Q 416). We then find the proceedings of the discussion as it took place in the "Congregazione Generale" (General Congregation) of 6 Dec. 1756, with an indication of the Pope's approval of the decision made by the cardinals dated 23 Jan. 14

1757 (Acta 204). A reply was then 'written and sent to Petre on 29 Jan. 1757 (Lettere 146).3 15

NOTES

1 Congressi is abbreviated as Q.

2 For these abbreviations, consult the list "Abbreviations and symbols."

3 Richard Challoner to Propaganda, [London, 1756], SOCG 532; Propaganda's internal memorandum, [Rome, 6 Dec. 1756], Q 575; Propaganda's internal memorandum, [Rome 6 Dec. 1756], Q 573; [Nicola Lercari] to [Propaganda], [Rome, 6] Dec. 1756, Q 416; Proceedings of the General Congregation of 6 Dec. 1757, Acta 204; [Propaganda] to Benjamin Petre, Rome, 29 Jan. 1757, Lettere 146. 16

ABBREVIATIONS AND SYMBOLS abp. archbishop (pl. abps.) ACS autograph copy, signed Acta APF, Acta series ADf autograph draft, unsigned ADfS autograph draft, signed AL autograph letter, unsigned alias otherwise called ALS autograph letter, signed AM autograph memorandum ap. apostolic APF Archives of the Sacred Congregation "de Propaganda Fide" B blank (pl. Bs) b. born bp. bishop (pl. bps.) Brevi e bolle APF, Brevi e bolle series C contemporary manuscript copy in another hand, unsigned .Q APF, Congressi series \ .Q, AA APF, America Antille sub-series .Q, AC APF, America Centrale sub-series .Q, AM APF, America Meridionale sub-series .Q, Anglia APF, Anglia sub-series .Q, Anglia, APF, Anglia, Miscellanee sub-series Miscellanee .Q, AS APF, America Settentrionale sub-series .Q, Cardinali APF, .Q, Cardinali, Segretari, Protonotari, Consul tori sub-series .Q, Francia APF, .Q, Francia sub-series .Q, Irlanda APF, .Q, Irlanda sub-series .Q, Missioni APF, .Q, Missioni sub-series .Q, Missioni, APF, .Q, Missioni, Miscellanee sub-series Miscellanee c. about cdl. cardinal (pl. cdls.) CG General congregation (Congregazione Generale) CG/6 General Congregation unnumbered, item no. 6 CG 33/18 General Congregation no. 33, item no. 18 CM Congregation of the Mission (Lazarists) congr. congregation CP APF, Congregazioni Particolari series CP Special Congregation (Congregazione Particolare) CP/2 special Congregation, item no.2 CS contemporary manuscript copy in another hand, signed CSSp Congregation du Saint-Esprit (Spiritains) D official manuscript document, unsigned Decreti APF, Decreti series DS official manuscript document, signed f. folio (pl. ff.) 17 fl. floruit FV APF, Fondo Vienna series FV, C APF, FV, Congressi sub-series FV, Decreti APF, FV, Decreti sub-series FV, Dubia et APF, FV, Dubia et resolutiones sub-series resolutiones FV, Registro dei APF, FV, Registro dei brevi sub-series brevi FV, SOCG APF, FV, SOCG sub-series FV, Varia APF, FV, Varia sub-series i. e. that is Informazioni APF, Informazioni series Istruzioni APF, Istruzioni series Lettere APF, Lettere series LS letter in another hand, signed M memorandum Mgr monsignor Miscellanee diverseAPF, Miscellanee diverse series Miscellanee generali APF, Miscellanee generali series Miscellanee varie APF, Miscellanee varie series MN marginal note (pl. MNs) MS memorandum, signed ms manuscript (pl. mss) N no. number NS New Style OCarm Order of the Brothers of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Mount Carmel (Carmelites) OCD Order of the Discalced Brothers of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Mount Carmel (Discalced Carmelites) ocist Order of citeaux OCSO Order of the cistercians of the strict Observance (Trappists) OFM Order of Friars Minor (Franciscans) OFM Cap Order of Friars Minor Capuchin (Capuchins) OFM Rec Order of Friars Minor Recollet (Recollets) OH Hospitaller Order of st. John of God OM Order of the Minims (Minims) OP Order of Friars Preacher (Dominicans) OS Old Style OSA Order of st. Augustine (Augustinians) OSB Order of st. Benedict (Benedictines) PF Sacred Congregation "de Propaganda Fide" pl. plural PM printed matter PS post scriptum PSS Society of Priests of st. Sulpice (Sulpicians) R rescriptum (decision made) r recto re with reference to recte correctly 18

ReI. relator RHSJ Religieuses Hospitalieres de Saint-Joseph S summary Sep. September ser. series sic thus SJ Society of Jesus (Jesuits) SME Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, Paris SOCG APF, Scritture originali Riferite nelle congregazioni Generali series TOR Third Order Regular of st. Francis Udienze APF, Udienze series v verso Varia Calendar, vol. IV: Varia and Addenda VHM Visitation Nuns (Visitandines) vic. vicar (pl. vies.) vol. volume (pl. vols.) [ ] editor's interpretation or remark ? doubtful interpretation or item NATIONAL ARCHIVES OF CANADA

MANUSCRIPT HIVISION

VATICAN. ARCHIVES OF THE SACRED CONGREGATION "DE PROPAGANDA FIDE"

SERIES IT "ACTA"

1622-1799

Finding Aid No. 1186

Prepared by Luca Codignola

for the Manuscript Division of the National Archives of Canada and the Research Centre for Religious History in Canada of Saint Paul University

1990 1 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 3 (1622-5), fo1.3rv-5rv, ITEM(S) 1, (original) Rome 1622, March, 08 CG. Division of the whole world into 13 provinces; a cd1.is to be responsible for each of them. As for America, only the West Indies and Brazil are mentioned. REMARKS: Another C: C 582-583; Varia 210 212 384. Cross-references: C 582-583.

2 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 3 (1622-5), fo1.208v, ITEM(S) 2, (original) Rome 1625, March, 22 CG 33/18. [ReI.: Millini]. [According to his letters of 15 Nov. and 20 Dec. 1624; see SOCG 319-320, 322], Stock has converted "an important person" [G. Calvert] to Catholicism, who has discoverted an island [Avalon, in Newfoundland] at a distance of three weeks from England; the said gentleman wishes to have some priests with him, as to prevent English heretics from propagating their heresy. [R:] [Discalced] Carmelites, or, if this is not possible, Jesuits to be sent there. [In the MNs, "Anglia" is deleted and replaced by "Mission in Avalon of the Discalced Carmelites'l REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 319-322; Lettere 1-3; C 567.

3 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 3 (1622-5), fo1.218v, ITEM(S) 3, (original) Rome 1625, May, 02 CG 35/13. ReI.: cd1. of Sant'Onofrio [A. Barberini 1569-16461.According to Stock's letter [of 2 Mar. 1625; see SOCG 323], 15 more Catholics are sailing to the island of Avalon to found a new church. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 323; Lettere 4.

4 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 3 (1622-5), fo1.240rv, ITEM(S) 4, (original) Rome 1625, June, 27 CG 38/27. [This item deals with England only]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 314; Lettere 5. 5 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 3 (1622-5), foI. 245rv, ITEM(S) 5, (original) Rome 1625, July, 21 CG 39/25. ReI.: Ingoli. According to Stock's letters [of 24 and 31 May 1625; see SOCG 315-316], the new King of England [Charles I] issued an edict [dated 13 May 1625 OS] to propagate Calvinism in North America (Virginia, Bermuda, New England, New Scotland). The writer suggests that missions be established as to prevent the heresy from reaching the Philippines, China and the East Indies. [R:] Consult with the superiors of the Dominican, Franciscan, Augustinian and Jesuit orders whe ther to establish a mission near those territories; their suggestions are to be discussed at a later session. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 252315-316; Lettere 6; Varia 213.

6 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 3 (1622-5), foI. 284rv, ITEM(S) 6, (original) Rome 1625, November, 11 CG 46/24. According to Stock's letter[s] of 13 [and 14] Sep. [1625; see SOCG 317-318], an English pilot has discovered a short passage through North America that rapidly connects England with China; the geographical position of the island of Avalon is described. [R:] Write to Stock, to the N. in Spain [Sacchetti] and to the N. in Belgium [G.F. Guidi di Bagno] for fuller information. REMARKS: Cross-references: 317-318; Lettere 7-9; C 584.

7 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 4 (1626-7), foI. 14v-15r, ITEM(S) 7, (original) Rome 1626, February, 06 CG 51/5. ReI.: Millini. The difficulties of the English Discalced Carmelites in sending missionaries to the island of Avalon [as enclosed with Stock's letter of 30 Oct. 1625; see SOCG 32-33] are reported. [R:] The Discalced Carmelite General [Paolo Simone di Gesu e Maria] must see that the selected missionaries sail there accompanied by two English noblemem; they should endeavour to convert natives and heretics alike. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 32-33 38. 8 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 4 (1627-8), foi. 30r, ITEM(S) 8, (original) Rome 1626, March, 17 CG 53/6. ReI.: Millini. According to Stock's [of 5 Dec. 1625; see SOCG 34] and Bede [of the Blessed Sacrament]'s [of 6 and 23 Jan. 1626; see SOCG 36] letters, Bede and an unnamed confrere [Elias of Jesus], who had been selected for the island of Avalon, have been jailed in London. [R:] Stock to take Bede's place; Marquemont to be asked to write to the King of [Louis XIII] to act on behalf of the jailed missionaries. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 8; C 568. Cross-references: SOCG 34; Lettere 11; C 568.

9 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 4 (1627-8), foi. 39rv, ITEM(S) 9, (original) Rome 1626, March, 31 CG 54/18. Bede [of the Blessed Sacrament]'s letter [of 6 and 23 Jan. 1625; see SOCG 36] is reported; only matters related to England are discussed; Bede is referred to as "missionary in Avalon." REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 36.

10 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 4 (1626-7), foi. 44rv, ITEM(S) 10, (original) Rome 1626, April, 20 CG 55/10. ReI.: Millini. [This item deals with England only]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 12.

11 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 4 (1626-7), foi. 55v-56r, ITEM(S) 11, (original) Rome 1626, May, 04 CG 56/28. [This item deals with England only.] REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 29; Lettere 13.

12 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 4 (1626-7), foi. 157r, ITEM(S) 12, (original) Rome 1626, December, 18 CG 68/5. ReI.: Santacroce. [This item deals with England only]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 27-28 30-31. 13 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 4 (1626-7), Col.242rv-248rv,ITEM(S) 13, (original) Rome 1627, July, 17 CG 77/12. ReI.: [G.] Bentivoglio. [This item deals with England only]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 46; Lettere 14.

14 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 6 (1628-9), Col.7r, ITEM(S) 14, (original) Rome 1628, January, 19 CG 86/35. According to Stock's letter [of 10 Oct. 1627; see SOCG 39], two missionaries [Longville, A. Pole] have been sent to Avalon. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 39; Lettere 15; C 569.

15 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 6 (1628-9), fol. 168rv,ITEM(S) 15, (original) Rome 1628, November, 24 CG 100/22. ReI.: [F.] Barberini [1597-1079].According to his letter [of 27 June 1628; see SOCG 40], Stock forwards two maps of America [possibly Alexander's map of New Scotland and H. Briggs' -North part of America-] and suggests that the English regulars be submitted to the bp. of Chalcedon []. [R:] Stock to be thanked. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 4O~41;Lettere 16.

16 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 6 (1628-9), fol. 198v, ITEM(S) 16, (original) Rome 1629, January, 12 CG 103/31. ReI.: [F.] Barberini [1597-1679].In his letter [of 28 July 1628; see SOCG 48], Stock describes the geographical position of the island of Avalon and of the mid-continent sea recently discovered in North America; he believes the time propitious to convert the King of England [Charles I]. [R:] Stock to be commended. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 48; Lettere 17. 17 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 6 (1628-9), fol. 329v-330r, ITEM(S) 17, (original) Rome 1629, September, 07 CG 114/44. ReI.: [F.] Barberini [1597-1679].According to Stock's letter [of 2 July 1629; see SOCG 47], two Jesuits [Baker, Rigby] left [probably on 30 Apr. 1629] for the island of Avalon; in England the growing dissension between the King [Charles I] and the Puritans bring about new opportunities for the conversion of the King. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 17; C 571. Cross-references: SOCG 47; Lettere 18; C 571.

18 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 6 (1628-9), fol. 339r, ITEM(S) 18, (original) Rome 1629, October, 02 CG 115/22. ReI.: Caetani. [This item deals with England only]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 49: Lettere 19.

19 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 7/1 (1630-1), fol. 85r, ITEM(S) 19, (original) Rome 1630, June, 15 CG 124/48. ReI.: Assessor of the Holy Office. [This item deals with England only]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 50; Lettere 25.

20 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 7/1 (1630-1), fol. 99v, ITEM(S) 20, (original) Rome 1630, July, 09 CG 126/20. ReI.: Assessor of the Holy Office. According to Stock's letter [of 28 Apr. 1630; see SOCG 51], 4,000 English Puritans are sailing ..to contaminate North America with the heresy of Calvin:. [R:] Write to the N. in Belgium [L.ag~)Diss~]to see whether those efforts may be countered through French mlSSlOnanes. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 51; Lettere 26. 21 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 7/1 (1630-1), fol. 164v, ITEM(S) 21, (original) Rome 1630, ~ovember, 22 CG 132/10. ReI.: [G.] Bentivoglio. In his letter [of 21 Sep. 1630; see SOCG 241], the ~. in Belgium [Lagonissa] reports on ~ew England and the Catholic and Puritan colonies in ~orth America. [R:] Invite the Procurator General of the French and English Capuchins [Francesco da Genova] to counter the efforts of the Puritans through Joseph [de Paris], prefect of the mission; Joseph will report to PF as usual. [In the M~, ~orth America is referred to as ~Armeniae septentrionalis; ~ another hand has inserted ..americae" above ~Armeniae;' but "Armeniae- is not deleted]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 241-243; Lettere 27.

22 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 7/11 (1630-1), fol. 10v, ITEM(S) 22, (original) Rome 1631, February, 02 CG 134/22. ReI.: Trivulzio. Joseph de Paris, prefect of the Oriental missions of the Capuchins, is appointed agent'of PF to the King of France [Louis XIII].

23 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 7/11 (1630-1), fol. 18r, ITEM(S) 23, (original) Rome 1631, February, 03 CG 135/22. ReI.: Caetani. PF confirms the missions of the English and French Capuchins in ~ew England, and invites the Procurator General of the order [Francesco da Genova] to entrust the missions to the provincial of Paris [Pascal d'Abbeville], in case Joseph [de Paris] is not in Paris. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 325.

24 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 7/11 (1630-1), fo1. 26v, ITEM(S) 24, (original) Rome 1631, February, 25 CG 136/13. ReI.: [G.] Bentivoglio. In his letter [of 1 Jan. 1631; see SOCG 25], Stock deals at length with Avalon, where French, Scotch and English missions are established, and invites PF to establish a mission there of with their own bp.; he also reports on dissension in England between the bp. of Chalcedon [Richard Smith] and the regulars. REMARKS: Another C: Varia 222. Cross-references: SOCG 25; Lettere 28; Varia 222. 25 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 7/II (1630-1), fo1. 87v, ITEM(S) 25, (original) Rome 1631, July, 04 CG 142/18. ReI.: [G.] Bentivoglio. The state of Canada, where the French Recollets went 20 years before [recte in 1615], and the possible erection of a bishopric is discussed. [R:] Write to the N. in France [Bichi], so that he reports on the state of religion and on the necessity for a bishopric. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 29.

26 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 8 (1632-3), fo1. 47r, ITEM(S) 26, (original) Rome 1632, March, 29 CG 155/1. ReI.: [G.] Bentivoglio. Pacifique de Provins' letter [of 4 Mar. 1631; see SOCG 5] is reported, in which Pacifique complains about the fact that his book on Persia ["Relation du voyage de Perse"] was printed in France [in 1632] without his consent. REMAR~: Cross-references: SOCG 5; Lettere 30.

27 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 8 (1632-3), fo1. 66v-67r, ITEM(S) 27, (original) Rome 1632, May, 31 CG 158/5. ReI.: [G.] Bentivoglio. According to the letter [of 16 Apr. 1632; see SOCG 1] of the N. in France [Bichi], the King of France [Louis XIII] has assigned a Viceroy [Razilly] to Canada; Franciscan [Recollet], Jesuit and Capuchin missions are to be established there; the Capuchin prefecture is to be entrusted to Joseph [de Paris] and Leonard [de Paris]. [R:] Write to the N. to send the names of the missionaries and of their prefects; as to the Capuchin mission, he must invite Joseph to send a report to PF in due time. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 1; Lettere 31.

28 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 8 (1632-3), fo1. 123v-124r, ITEM(S) 28, (original) Rome 1632, September, 24 CG 165/5. ReI.: cd1. of Sant'Onofrio [A. Barberini 1569-1646]. A report on the French Capuchin missions under the prefecture of Leonard [de Paris] and Joseph de Paris, and PF's decisions thereon. [R:] As to North America, PF agrees that the mission of New England is to be extended to New France; as to the new faculties, refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 2-3; Lettere 33. 29 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 8 (1632-3), fo1. 153v-154r, ITEM(S) 29, (original) Rome 1632, I>ecember, 14 CG 170/12. ReI.: cd1. of Santo Sisto [Zacchia]. A discussion on some proposals to regulate the sending of missionaries to mission territories; the question of missionaries sent by their regular orders is dealt with in detail. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 162?

30 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 8 (1632-3), fo1.237v, ITEM(S) 30, (original) Rome 1633, June, 13 CG 178/7. ReI.: [G.] Bentivoglio. To Leonard [de Paris] and Joseph de Paris, prefects of the Capuchin missions, faculties are renewed for 10 years. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 52-60 62; Lettere 34-37.

31 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 8 (1632-3), fo1.256v, ITEM(S) 31, (original) Rome 1633, July, 04 CG 179/21. ReI.: Pamphili. PF approves of the answer that the Capuchin General Chapter has given to 10 points pertaining to matters of jurisdiction that PF had previously submitted to its consideration.

32 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 8 (1632-3), fo1.256v-257r, ITEM(S) 32, (original) Rome 1633, July, 04 CG 179/22. ReI.: Pamphili. Four admonitions received by the Capuchin General Chapter on matters of jurisdiction are approved of by PF.

33 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 8 (1632-3), fo1.264rv-267rv, ITEM(S) 33, (original) Rome 1633, July, 12 CP attended by cd1. of Sant'Onofrio [A. Barberini 1569-1646],[B.] Spada, [G.] Bentivoglio. 19 questions posed by Joseph [de Paris] and Leonard de Paris are listed and answered. Then five questions posed by Hyacinthe de Paris. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 327. 34 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 8 (1632-3), foi. 269rv, ITEM(S) 34, (original) Rome 1633, July, 19 CG 180/6. ReI.: [G.] Bentivoglio. A report on Capuchin missions under the the prefecture of Leonard [de Paris] and Joseph de Paris is dealt with. As to North America, two "hospices" have been founded, one in Port-Royal, the other in "portu Sanctae Mariae" [La Reve] "near Virginia," where missionaries may easily oppose the English heretics' progress. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 326-328.

35 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 8 (1632-3), foi. 308rv, ITEM(S) 35, (original) Rome 1633, September, 30 CG 184/5. ReI.: [G.] Bentivoglio. The King of France [Louis XIII] is pleased with the French missions in Canada under the prefecture of Leonard [de Paris] and Joseph [de Paris]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 61.

36 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 10 (1634-5), foi. 45rv, ITEM(S) 36, (original) Rome 1634, April, 04 , CG 191/6. ReI.: Pamphili. In its letter [undated, but 1634; see SOCG 329], the English clergy reports that the King of England [Charles I] appointed [in 1634] a Catholic Baron as Governor of Maryland [L. Calvert was the governor, Cecil Calvert the Baron], and asks to be entrusted with the mission. [R:] Agreed; invite the English clergy to name a prefect and the missionaries; write to the N. in France [Bolognetti] to enquire about them and report: to PF. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 329

37 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 10 (1634-5), foi. 101v-102r, ITEM(S) 37, (original) Rome 1634, August, 28 CG 196/2. ReI.: cdi. of Sant'Onofrio [A. Barberini 1569-1646].A report on the state of the French Capuchin missions under the prefecture of Leonard [de Paris] and Joseph de Paris, written by Joseph. 38 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 10 (1634-5), foi. 169rv, ITEM(S) 38, (original) Rome 1635, January, 19 CG 200/21. ReI.: [B.] Spada. The state of Canada, and the request of the Recollet provincial of Paris [Moret; see SOCG 332] to establish a mission there, as authorized by Pope Paul V in 1611 [recte 20 Mar. 1618; see SOCG 248], are discussed. [R:] The request is to be examined by the Congr. of the Cardinals; write to the N. in France [Bolognetti], who should see that the King of France [Louis XIII] does not allow heretics to enter Canada; write to Ceva so that he makes clear in his instructions to the N.s in France that no heretics, but only Catholics could go to Canada. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 245-246 249-250; Lettere 38.

39 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 10 (1634-5), foi. 192rv, ITEM(S) 39, (original) Rome 1635, February, 28 CG 201/23. ReI.: [C.] Monti. The Recollet mission in Canada of the province of Paris is confirmed and the provincial [Moret] is appointed prefect, with faculty to establish a resident vice-prefect who must provide his superior with yearly reports; 20 missionaries will be sent to the mission; as for faculties, valid for 10 years, refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 44-45 247-248 330-332; Lettere 39?

40 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 10 (1634-5), foi. 228r, ITEM(S) 40, (original) Rome 1635, April, 23 CG 203/35. ReI.: Omodei. According to his letter [of 27 Feb. 1635; see SOCG 42], the N. in France [Bolognetti] has obtained from the King of France [Louis XIII] that no more heretics be allowed into Canada, and that the former heretic governor [Caen, yet a Catholic] be replaced by a Knight of [Razilly]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 42; Lettere 40.

41 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 10 (1634-5), foi. 294r, ITEM(S) 41, (original) Rome 1635, August, 21 CG 207/1. ReI.: [B.] Spada. [This item deals with Africa only]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 43? 42 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 12 (1636-7), foJ. 49v-53rv, ITEM(S) 42, (original) Rome 1636, March, 13 CP attended by cdi. de Cremona [Scaglia], Pamphili, and the Assessor of the Holy Office. A general discussion on the faculties for missionaries; the Formula Four of extraordinary faculties for the prefects of the missions in Asia, Africa and America and their companions is amended and the new text is given in full.

43 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 12 (1636-7), foi. 245r, ITEM(S) 43, (original) Rome 1637, February, 10 CG 226/2. ReI.: cdi. de Cremona [Scaglia]. The text of the reformed faculties for missionaries should not be printed, as previously decided in the CG [221/1] of 23 Sep. [1636].

44 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 12 (1636-7), foi. 269rv, ITEM(S) 44, (original) Rome 1637, March, 23 CG 2'li5/29. ReI.: Pamphili. [In his letter undated, but 1637; see SOCG 333], the General of the Jesuits [Vitelleschi] asks that faculties and indulgences enjoyed by the Jesuits in the East Indies be extended to the missions of his order in Canada. [R:] The prefect of the mission to be granted only the amended faculties for missionaries in America. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 333.

45 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 13 (1638-9), foi. 46v, ITEM(S) 45, (original) Rome 1638, March, 16 CG 243/11. ReI.: [B.] Spada. [As from J. Lalemant's letter undated, but 1637-8; see SOCG 334], the Jesuits of New France request sacerdotal vestments, pyxes and sacred images. [R:] The request to be rejected, because the mission has not received the required letters patent. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 334. 46 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 13 (1638-9), fol. 61v, ITEM(S) 46, (original) Rome 1638, March, 27 CG 244/28. ReI.: [B.] Spada. A report on the state of the French Capuchin missions under the prefecture of Joseph [de Paris] and Leonard de Paris, written by Joseph. [R:] Their zeal is to be commended. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 41.

47 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 13 (1638-9), fol. 83v-84r, ITEM(S) 47, (original) Rome 1638, April, 20 CG 245/26. ReI.: cdl. Antonio [A. Barberini, 1607-1671].[As from O'Quee1y's agent's letter undated, but 1638; see SOCG 335], the state of the Irish missions -in the island of St. Christopher and in Virginia in the West Indies- is reported. [R:] The abp. of Tuam [O'Queely] to be requested to send fuller information on the mission and its missionaries. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 335; Lettere 20.

48 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 13 (1638-9), fol. 2461',ITEM(S) 48, (original) Rome 1639, February, 14 CG 254/10. ReI.: Pamphili. In his letter [of 24 Dec. 1638; see SOCG 68], Hyacinthe de Paris asks to be appointed prefect of the French Capuchin missions, in order to replace Joseph [de Paris], who died on 18 Dec. [1638]. [R:] A committee composed of three cdl.s ([B.] Spada, Pamphili, Pallotta) will examine the matter. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 66 68 291.

49 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 13 (1638-9), fol. 282v, ITEM(S) 49, (original) Rome 1639, April, 18 CG 256/35. ReI.: Pallotta. In his letter [undated, but 1638; see SOCG 80], Le jeune reports on the encouraging state of religion among the natives of Canada. [R:] Le Jeune's zeal is to be commended. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 80; Lettere 42. 50 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 13 (1638-9), fol. 293rv, ITEM(S) 50, (original) Rome 1639, June, 27 CG 257/2. ReI.: cdl. of Sant'Onofrio [A. Barberini 1569-1646].The organization of the French Capuchin missions in Europe, Africa, England, Scotland and Canada is discussed. [R:] As for new appointments to the prefecture of the said missions, prior concessions to Leonard [de Paris] and Joseph [de Paris] are to be fully examined.

51 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 13 (1638-9), fol. 305v-309r, ITEM(S) 51, (original) Rome 1639, July, 18 CG 258/5. ReI.: [B.] Spada. Following the proposal of Leonard de Paris to divide the French Capuchin missions into four sections (Greece, England, Palestine, Canada) under his prefecture, the new organization of the said missions is outlined. REMARKS: Another C: C 576-577. Cross-references: SOCG 70-71 73 76 78-79 281-287 289291; C 576-577; Varia 62-63 338.

52 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 13 (1638-9), fol. 359v-360r, ITEM(S) 52, (original) Rome 1639, September, 12 CG 260/11. ReI.: [B.] Spada. ~~ 2 and 9 of a prior decision made [in the CG 258/5 of] 14 [recte 18] July [1639; see Acta 51] concerning the new organization of the French Capuchin missions in Europe and abroad are amended. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 288.

53 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 13 (1638-9), fol. 374v-377r, ITEM(S) 53, (original) Rome 1639, October, 01 CG 261/7. ReI.: [B.] Spada. The final text of the decree on the new organization of the French Capuchin missions in Europe and abroad. It will be submitted to the Procurator General [Feliciano da Piacenza] prior to its expedition. [Canada mentioned]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 293; Lettere 43. 54 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 13 (1638-9), fol. 386r, ITEM(S) 54, (original) [Rome] 1639, October, 14 AUTHOR: [PF] M. According to the Capuchin Procurator General [Feliciano da Piacenza], ~ 2 of the decree concerning the new organization of the French Capuchin missions in Europe and abroad [see Acta 53] is to be amended. [R:] The correction is to be accepted. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 54; SOCG 290. Cross-references: SOCG 290. Remarks: This is neither a CG nor a CP, but a short note inserted between CGs 261 and 262.

55 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 13 (1638-9), fol. 441v, ITEM(S) 55, (original) Rome 1639, December, 19 CG 262/60. ReI.: cdl. Antonio [A. Barberini 1607-1671]. According the abp. of Tuam [O'Queely], a mission with Irish priests in the island of St. Christopher must be established. [R:] Write to the abp. for fuller information. [Contrary to Acta 47, neither North America nor Virginia are mentioned]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 21.

56 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 14 (1640-1), fol. 84rv, ITEM(S) 56, (original) Rome 1640, April, 23 CG 266/43. ReI.: cdl. Antonio [A. Barberini 1607-1671]. According to the abp. of Tuam [0'Queely]'s letter [of 8 Dec. 1639; see SOCG 89], the two priests [Farrissy, D. O'Neil] that he sent [in Mar. 1638] to the island of St. Christopher near the American ["African" deleted] coast died. [R:] Two more priests to be sent; 60 scudi to be assigned to them for travel expenses; they should be granted the reformed faculties. REMARKS: Cross-referencs: SOCG 89 336; Lettere 22.

57 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 14 (1640-1), fol. 231rv-234rv, ITEM(S) 57, (original) Rome 1640, December, 05 CP attended by [B.] Spada, Pamphili, [G.F. Guidi] di Bagno, [F.] Barberini, cdl. Antonio [A. Barberini 1607-1671], and the Assessor of the Holy Office. ReI.: cdl. Antonio. The problem of faculties for missionaries is discussed. The superiors of the regular orders do not follow any general rule in sending their missionaries, and the regular missionaries often enjoy larger faculties than the missionaries sent by PF. The new organization of missionary activity and the rules to be followed with regard to faculties are outlined; all regular orders interested are listed. 58 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 14 (1640-1), foi. 281r, ITEM(S) 58, (original) Rome 1641, February, 26 CG 273/24. ReI.: [B.] Spada. In his letter [undated, but Jan. 1641; see SOCG 349], Duperon, a priest from Lyon, asks to be sent as missionary to Canada; he encloses a letter of credentials written by [Faulquier Vitrey, the vic. general ofj] his ordinary [Du Plessis de Richelieu]. [R:] Agreed; as for faculties, refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 349-350; Lettere 23.

59 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 14 (1640-1), foi. 297v-298r, ITEM(S) 59, (original) Rome 1641, March, 11 CG 274/13. Rel.: [B.] Spada. In his letters [undated, but Sep./Oct. 1640, to PF and Urban VIII; see SOCG 340, 345], Christopher of the Trinity, an English convert, asks to be promoted to priesthood; he encloses letters of credentials written by the abp. of Lisieux [Cospeau], the bp. of Orleans (Nets), the dean of the chapter of the Collegiate of Saint-Aignan in Orleans, and the rector of the Collegiate of Orleans (Ragon) [see SOCG 341-344]. [R:] Agreed. Pope's approval on the same day. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 340-345.

60 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 14 (1640-1), foi. 323v-324r, ITEM(S) 60, (original) Rome 1641, April, 22 CG 275/21. ReI.: [B.] Spada. Christopher of the Holy Trinity asks to be sent to a mission in North America with some companions. [R:] It must be ascertained whether Christopher is being tried by the Holy Office.

61 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 14 (1640-1), foi. 327rv, ITEM(S) 61, (original) Rome 1641, April, 22 CG 275/34. ReI.: [B.] Spada. In his letter [undated, but 1641; see SOCG 346], the Capuchin Procurator General [Feliciano da Piacenza] asks for permission to remove four friars (Pascal de Troyes, Vincent de Paris, Jean-Louis de Paris, Augustin [de ]) from Canada, and one (Giuseppe da Bevagna) from Mesaucina. [R:] The cdi. of Sant'Onofrio [A. Barberini 1569-1646],Protector [of the Capuchin order], entrusted with the matter, agrees to the request. REMARKS: Another C: Varia 370. Cross-references: SOCG 346; Varia 370. 62 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 14 (1640-1), foI. 336r, ITEM(S) 62, (original) Rome 1641, May, 13 CG 276/13. ReI.: [B.] Spada. According to the Assessor of the Holy Office [see SOCG 348], Christopher of the Holy Trinity is not the English ecclesiastic [Valmerano] who is being tried by the Holy Office. [R:] A mission in North America to be granted to Christopher; as for faculties, refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 348.

63 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 14 (1640-1), foI. 367r, ITEM(S) 63, (original) Rome 1641, July, 02 CG 278/8. ReI.: cdI. of Sant'Onofrio [A. Barberini 1569-1646].Pacifique de Provins, a former missionary in the Orient, is appointed prefect of the Capuchin mission in Canada. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 338.

64 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 14 (1640-1), foI. 373r, ITEM(S) 64, (original) Rome 1641, July, 02 CG 278/27. ReI.: [B.] Sapada. In their letters [undated, but 1641 and 1642; see SOCG 339, 347], the English residents in "the island of Maryland near North America- ask for a mission of English diocesan priests. [R:] Write to Rossetti, so that he reports on the matter and suggests some qualified English priests and a prefect to be selected among them. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 339 347; Lettere 44.

65 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 14 (1640-1), foI. 451r, ITEM(S) 65, (original) Rome 1641, September, 30 CG 282/12. ReI.: cdI. of Sant'Onofrio [A. Barberini 1569-1646].Rossetti's letters [of 17 and 24 Aug. 1641; see SOCG 13-14] are reported, but only as far as English matters are concerned. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 13-14. 66 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 14 (1640-1), foi. 48Ov-481r,ITEM(S) 66, (original) Rome 1641, November, 12 CG 2132/47. ReI.: Lanuvio. Rossetti's letter [of 7 Sep. 1641; see SOCG 108] and enclosures [undated, but Sep. 1641; see SOCG 109-110], containing a report on the state of "the island of Maryland near Virginia" and the names [not listed here] of the 14 priests that he has selected, are discussed. [R:] The establishment of the mission to be entrusted to [F.] Barberi.ni [1597-1679]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 108-110; Lettere 46.

67 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 15 (1642-3), foi. 29v-30r, ITEM(S) 67, (original) Rome 1642, February, 14 CG 2135/21. ReI.: [B.] Spada. In his letters [of 17 Oct., 7 Nov., 12 Dec. 1641, 10 Jan. 1642; see SOCG 93 102, 104-105], Pacifique de Provins, prefect of the Capuchin mission in Canada, reports on the state of his mission; he has attached [to SOCG 105, but now missing] a map of North America. [R:] His mission to be extended "to all places in North America where there are Frenchmen, and to the whole of New France." REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 93 102-105; Lettere 47.

68 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 15 (1642-3), foi. 33rv, ITEM(S) 68, (original) Rome 1642, February, 14 CG 2135/35. ReI.: [F.] Barberini [1597-1679].The decree [of the CG 2132/47] of 12 Nov. [1641; see Acta 66] on the mission of Maryland is discussed. [R:] A C of the decree will be sent to Rossetti, as to receive his opinion and suggestions on the establishment of the said mission. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 111; Lettere 48.

69 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 15 (1642-3), foi. 116v-117rv,ITEM(S) 69, (original) Rome 1642, June, 23 CG 2139/22. ReI.: Pallotta. Re the Capuchin Procurator General [Feliciano da Piacenza]'s letter [undated, but June 1642; see SOCG 351], the requests of the Capuchin prefects and missionaries are oulined. [R:] Refer to following Capuchin General Chapter for information. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 351. 70 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 15 (1642-3), foi. 133r, ITEM(S) 70, (original) Rome 1642, July, 11 CG 290/13. ReI.: Pamphili. According to Pacifique de Provins' letter [of 25 Apr. 1642; see SOCG 98], four Capuchins wrecked "in the kingdom of Comando in North America" [recte Africa] were well received by the local king. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 98.

71 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 15 (1642-3), foi. 289rv, ITEM(S) 71, (original) Rome 1643, March, 03 CG 296/18. ReI.: [B.] Spada. Notwithstanding the new formula of missionary faculties compiled by a previous CP [of 5 Dec.1640; see Acta 57], difficulties still originate from the privileges enjoyed by the regular orders. [R:] A CP on the matter must be convened.

72 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 15 (1642-3), foi. 302v-304rv,ITEM(S) 72, (original) Rome 1643, March, 11 CP attended by cdi. of Sant'Onofrio [A. Barberini 1569-1646],[B.] Spada, Ginetti, and the Assessor of the Holy Office. The problem of faculties for missionaries is discussed. [R:] A decree will be prepared to invite the superiors of the regular orders to grant their missionaries the reformed faculties only.

73 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 15 (1642-3), foi. 397rv-398rv, ITEM(S) 73, (original) Rome 1643, August, 04 CP attended by cdi. of Sant'Onofrio [A. Barberini 1569-1646],[B.] Spada, Pamphili, [F.] Barberini [1597-1679],Ginetti. The problem of faculties for missionaries is discussed. [R:] A decree will be submitted to the General [Vitelleschi], as to invite him to grant his missionaries the reformed faculties; if he is convinced, the superiors of the other orders will follow his example. 74 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 15 (1642-3), foi. 422rv, ITEM(S) 74, (original) Rome 1643, September, 01 CG 304/22. ReI.: Pamphili. The Jesuit General [Vitelleschi] accepts to submit his missionaries to the reformed faculties, provided that he sees the new text. [R:] The General's allegiance to the Holy See is to be commended, and his request approved of.

75 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 16 (1644-5), foi. 26v-27r, ITEM(S) 75, (original) Rome 1644, February, 23 CG 310/21. ReI.: [B.] Spada. In his letter [undated, but 1643; see SOCG 353], the Procurator of the Recollet province of Immacul6e-Conception [Aquitaine], L'Arquand, requests that the mission of his order in Canada be approved, that the provincial (C. Martin) be appointed prefect with faculty to send a vice-prefect, and that six more friars be allowed to go to the mission. [R:] Write to Grimaldi, as to receive his opinion and suggestions on the matter. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 353; Lettere 49.

76 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 16 (1644-5), foI. 104v-l05rv, ITEM(S) 76, (original) Rome 1644, May, 27 CG 315/13. ReI.: [B.] Spada. A S of Pacifique de Provins' letter [of 9 Mar. 1644; see SOCG 254] on Canada. There being no more trade in Canada, missionaries have no means to survive and the mission flags; as for missionary activity, a new people must be found. [Only SS 1-2 pertain to Canada; S 3-7 concern the kingdom of Comando in Africa, Brazil and Madagascar]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 253-254; Lettere 50.

77 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 16 (1644-5), foi. 456v-457r, ITEM(S) 77, (original) Rome 1645, ~ovember, 21 CG 21/2. ReI.: Capponi. With regard to the acceptance of the reformed faculties for missionaries by the regular orders, it is reported that only the Jesuits do not apply to PF for their faculties. [R:] If the new Jesuit General [V. Carafa) does not fully accept the reformed faculties for his missionaries, their proceedings will be considered null and void. 78 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 17 (1646-7), fol. 2rv, ITEM(S) 78, (original) Rome 1646, January, 16 CG 23/9. ReI.: Capponi. The Pope [Innocent X] approves the decree [of the CG 21/2] of 21 Nov. 1645 [see Acta 77] concerning the acceptance of the reformed faculties by the Jesuits; he maintains the opportunity of a friendly meeting with their new General [V. Carafa] prior to the enforcement of the decree.

79 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 17 (1646-7), fol. 56rv, ITEM(S) 79, (original) Rome 1646, March, 13 CG 27/37. ReI.: [Astalli] Pamphili. A letter of the N. in France [N. Guidi di Bagno] is reported and answered. ~~ 1, 3 pertain to the Capuchin missions in the Orient; ~ 2 concerns the assigment of the Capuchin Augustin de Pontoise and Fran~ois de Cunieres to the North American mission under the prefecture of Pacifique de Provins. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 79; C 566. Cross-references: C 566.

80 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 17 (1646-7), fol. 90rv, ITEM(S) 80, (original) Rome 1646, May, 07 CG 30/25. ReI.: Este. [Re Machon's letters, undated, but both 1646; see SOCG 354-355], PF decrees that a mission of the French Minims be established in Canada, but only where no other missionaries reside; the N. in France [N. Guidi di Bagno] must be written to, so .that he supervises the organization and the expedition of the mission, and reports to PF. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 354-355; Lettere 53.

81 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 17 (1646-7), fol. 91v-92r, ITEM(S) 81, (original) Rome 1646, May, 07 CG 30/29. ReI.: Este. The letters of Pacifique de Provins [of 20 Sep. 1645; see SOCG 141], Archange de Fossez [of 15 Feb. 1646; see SOCG 129], and Louis-Fran~ois de Paris [of 8 Mar. 1646; see SOCG 139] are reported and answered. Pacifique has sent a companion [Joachim de Corbeil] to France with the native [Louis] solemny baptized [on 7 Mar. 1646] to the name of the son [later Louis XIV] of the Queen [of France, Anne d'Autriche]; the two friars previously requested by Pacifique [Augustin de Pontoise, Fran~ois de Cunieres] have already been approved of by PF [see Acta 79] and sent to the N. [in France, N. Guidi di Bagno]. [The balance of this item deals with Dominica and Guadeloupe]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 129 139 141144; Lettere 51-52. 82 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 17 (1646-7), foI. 112v, ITEM(S) 82, (original) Rome 1646, June, 11 CG 31/35. ReI.: Este. The letter of Louis-Fran90is de Paris [of 27 Apr. 1646; see SOCG 140] is reported and answered. Three Capuchins [Joachim de Corbeil and Alexis d'Auxerre are the names of two] have been sent to America to help Pacifique de Provins; they travel with the baptized native [Louis] who will be able to convert other natives. [The balance of this item deals with Archange de Fossez]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 140; Lettere 54.

83 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 17 (1646-7), foI. 227rv-228r, ITEM(S) 83, (original) Rome 1646, October, 15 CG 41/9. ReI.: Capponi. The problem of faculties enjoyed by the Jesuit missionaries is discussed. The final decision of the Jesuit General [V. Carafa] is reported; according to that decision, the Jesuits will apply to PF for the reformed faculties, but the superiors of the order will dispose of their own missionaries.

84 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 17 (1646-7), fo1.255rv-256r, ITEM(S) 84, (original) Rome 1646, November, 12 CG 43/42. ReI.: Capponi. Being aware of the great care employed by the Jesuits in sending the members of their order to mission territories, PF accepts their General [V. Carafa]'s proposal to leave with the superiors of the order the faculty of disposing of their missionaries; they must, however, send yearly reports to PF.

85 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 17 (1646-7), fo1.277v-278rv,ITEM(S) 85, (original) Rome 1646, December, 18 CG 46/8. ReI.: Capponi. The final text of the reformed decree concerning faculties for Jesuit missionaries. The Jesuit missionaries will apply to PF for faculties and send regular reports; on their part, the superiors of the order will dispose of their own missionaries. 86 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 17 (1646-7), fol. 328r, ITEM(S) 86, (original) Rome 1647, February, 11 CG 51/20. ReI.: [F.] Sforza. Some letters are reported, written by Pacifique de Provins, prefect of the Capuchin mission in North America [on 23 Oct. 1646; see SOCG 153], and by the Queen of France [Anne d' Autriche], with regard to the said mission. [R:] Write to the N. in France [N. Guidi di Bagno], so that he protects Pacifique against his superiors of Paris, and sees that a companion be assigned to him in order to enable Pacifique to return to his mission. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 142-143 153; Lettere 55-56.

87 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 17 (1646-7), fol. 381v-382rv, ITEM(S) 87, (original) Rome 1647, April, 09 CG 56/13. ReI.: [F.] Sforza. In his letter [undated, but 1647; see SOCG 356], Macaire de Paris, of the Third Order [Regular of St. Francis], asks for permission to establish a mission in those territories that the King of France [Louis XIII] granted to Dormeilles [Le Charon] "in North America and adjacent islands." [R:] Write to the N. in France [N. Guidi di Bagno], so that he reports on the said friars, on other missionaries residing in America (PF is aware of the fact that Recollets, Capuchins and Jesuits are already there), and on the organization of the proposed mission. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 356; Lettere 57.

88 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 17 (1646-7), fol. 411v, ITEM(S) 88, (original) Rome 1647, June, 03 CG 61/13. ReI.: [P.L.] Carafa [1581-1655]. In his letter, the Capuchin Seraphin de Bruxelles deals with the New Netherlands in North America, settled by the Dutch (Catholics and heretics alike), and states the necessily of a mission there. [R:] Prior to coming to Rome to promote his plan, the petitioner should send a written report to PF. REMARKS: Remarks: In 1654 Seraphin de Bruxelles was in . See PF to Seraphin de Bruxelles, [Rome], 1 July 1654, ASCP, Lettere, vol. 30 (1654-5), f. 29r. 89 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 17 (1646-7), foI. 418r, ITEM(S) 89, (original) Rome 1647, June, 03 CG 61/30. ReI.: [F.] Sforza. [Re his letters to Ingoli and Capponi, both of 10 May 1647; see SOCG 149-150], Jean-Fran90is de Paris is appointed prefect of the Capuchin missions of the province of Paris in Greece, England and New France; as for faculties, refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 149-150.

90 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 17 (1646-7), foI. 470r, ITEM(S) 90, (original) Rome 1647, July, 30 CG 65/30. ReI.: Este. In his letter [undated, but 1647; see SOCG 357], Macaire de Paris, of the Third Order [Regular] of St. Fran9is, requests permission to establish a mission in America between the 8th and the 12th parallels "from the South to the North." [R:] As PF is aware of the fact that Jesuits, Capuchins and Franciscan [Recollets] have missions there; the petitioner must thus name those places where there are no missions; then he will be granted customary faculties. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 357; Lettere 58.

91 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 17 (1646-7), foI. 483r, ITEM(S) 91, (original) Rome 1647, August, 19 CG 66/11. ReI.: [F.] Sforza. In his letters [of 26 June 1647; see SOCG 156-157], Pacifique de Provins, prefect of the Capuchin mission in America, reports that he is sailiDgwith three confreres to America, where he will visit the interior of the continent; in due time, he will send a report to PF. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 156-157.

92 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 17 (1646-7), foI. 503v, ITEM(S) 92, (original) Rome 1647, September, 02 CG 67/40. ReI.: [F.] Sforza. In his letters [of 10 July 1647; see SOCG 151-152], the Capuchin provincial of Paris [Jean-Fran90is de Paris] informs PF that he has sent three missionaries [Andre de Paris and Jean-Baptiste de Tonnerre are the names of two] to America, and four to the Orient. [R:] The provincial is to be commended. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 151-152. 93 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 17 (1646-7), fol. 580rv, ITEM(S) 93, (original) Rome 1647, I>ecember, 17 CG 74/18. ReI.: [F.] Sforza. In his letters [of 11 Sep. 1646; see SOCG 155, 160], the Queen [of France, Anne d'Autriche] recommends the Capuchin mission in North America to the Governor [Houe! de Petit-Pre] of the islands of I>ominica, Marie-Galante, Sainte-Marie, Saint-Vincent and Grenada; Pacifique de Provins, prefect of the mission, intends to build a school for missionaries in a small island [Les Saintes]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 145 147-148 154-155 159-160.

94 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 18 (1648), fol. 22v, ITEM(S) 94, (original) Rome 1648, February, 03 CG 76/27. ReI.: [F.] Sforza. As for the concession of faculties to the Superior of the Jesuit missions in Canada [J. Lalemant], refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 358.

95 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 19 (1649-50), fol. 330rv, ITEM(S) 95, (original) Rome 1650, February, 21 CG/15. ReI.: Brancaccio. In his letter [undated, but 1650; see SOCG 277], the Capuchin Procurator General [Marco Antonio da Carpenedolo] asks PF to grant the provincial of Paris [Martial de Paris] the necessary faculties to establish a mission "in New England or Virginia" and to send six missionaries thither. [R:] The request is agreed to, but the missionaries are to be selected by the N. in France [N. Guidi di Bagno]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 277-279.

96 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 20 (1651), fol. 87v-88r, ITEM(S) 96, (original) Rome 1651, August, 07 CG/5. ReI.: [F. Barberini 1597-1679].In their letter [undated, but 1651; see SOCG 263, 275], the Jesuits of America, the French [West] Indies and Canada request customary faculties for their superior, Halle, or for those who will perform his duties in Halle's absence. [R:] The requested faculties to be granted for five years, and for them refer to the Holy Office; the same decision applies to the missions in Canada. REMARKS: I>ossier: Acta 96; C 570. Cross-references: SOCG 263 275; C 570; Varia 186. 97 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 22 (1653), foI. 129rv, ITEM(S) 97, (original) Rome 1653, ~ovember, 17 CG/22. ReI.: [Albergati] Ludovisi. The Jesuit Procurator General [Gherardi] asks for the renewal of their indulgences. [R:] The Pope [Innocent X] is to be asked to renew the said indulgences for seven years for those places where there are no missionaries sent by PF; the petitioner must provide PF with a list of Jesuit missionaries all over the world.

98 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 24 (1655), foI. 37rv-38r, ITEM(S) 98, (original) Rome 1655, July, 12 CG/9. [ReI.: Capponi]. Division of the whole world into 14 provinces; two cdI.s are to be responsible for each of them. As for America, only Brazil is mentioned.

99 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 25 (1656-7), foI. 6rv, ITEM(S) 99, (original) Rome 1656, January, 11 CG/30. [ReI.: Cecchini]. This item deals with Tartary. In AU 2 a more general statement is made, according to which, in order to avoid dissension and differences in those territories where ap. missionaries of a certain order reside, new missions of different regular orders must not be permitted.

100 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 25 (1656-7), foI. 64v, ITEM(S) 100, (original) Rome 1657, March, 15 CG/2. ReI.: [B.] Spada. The Capuchin provincial of Paris [Nicolas d'Amiens] requests that missionaries of his order be allowed to go "to the missions of America in ~ew France" wearing a secular habit. [R:] The request is to be rejected. 101 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 25 (1656-7), fol. 72v-73r, ITEM(S) 101, (original) Rome 1657, March, 26 CG/15. ReI.: [Albizzi]. The Capuchin Procurator General [Marco Antonioda Carpenedolo] asks for the extension of the Irish mission of his order to England and English America. [R:] The request is to be rejected, as Capuchins may not apply for missions in territories where they cannot wear their habit.

102 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 26 (1657), fol. 125-129, ITEM(S) 102, (original) Rome 1657, June, 14 CG 4/7. ReI.: Capponi. Division of the whole world into 11 provinces; groups of cdl.s are to be responsible for each of them. As to America, only the West Indies and Brazil are mentioned. REMARKS: Another C: C 504; Varia 385. Cross-references: C 503-504; Varia 385.

103 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 26 (1657), fol. 142-145, ITEM(S) 103, (original) Rome 1657, June, 14 CG 4/12. ReI.: Melzi. The Pope [Alexander VII] forwards a petition [undated, but Apr. 1657; see SOCG 295] written by [Lomenie, Comte de Brienne, on behalf of) the King of France [Louis XIV) on the erection of a bishopric in North America, with Laval as candidate. A S is drawn of all prior proceedings on the matter, and the state of the proposed bishopric is described. R: The Pope approves of the decisions made by PF [there is, however, no evidence of a decision made by PF]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 295 297-299.

104 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 27 (1658), fol. 18v-19r, ITEM(S) 104, (original) Rome 1658, January, 15 CG 12/25. ReI.: Melzi. The King of France [Louis XIV] has often requested the erection of a bishopric in Canada, with Laval as candidate; he now asks that Laval be sent as bp. in partibus with the title of vic. ap.; to Laval the same King will grant a yearly pension of 1,000 livres (c. 300 Roman scudi); in due time, a full bishopric is to be erected. R: Deferred to a CG before the Pope [Alexander VII]. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 104 106-107.Another C: Acta 106-107 (both with a different R). Cross-references: SOCG 195301-302304-305. 105 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 27 (1658), fol. 41rv-43r, ITEM(S) 105, (original) Rome 1658, February, 21 CG 13-14/5. ReI.: Facchinetti. In a letter forwarded to the Pope [Alexander VII] by [N. Guidi] di Bagno, the layman [C.] Duplessis reports on the religious zeal that pervades France, and on the progress of religion in the world. 9 4 concerns America (the missionaries, who are enough in number, lack means of subsistence). 9 5 concerns Canada (where [Thubieres] de Queylus has gone to become a martyr). [R:] Write to the N. [in France, Piccolomini], as to receive his opinion on the writer and all reported items. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 60.

106 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 27 (1658), fol. 50rv, ITEM(S) 106, (original) Rome 1658, February, 21 CG 14/11. ReI.: [Giulio] Rospigliosi. The King of France [Louis XIV] has often requested the erection of a bishopric in Canada, with Laval as candidate; he now asks that Laval be sent as bp. in partibus with the title of vic. ap.; to Laval the same King will grant a yearly pension of 1,000 livres (c. 300 Roman scudi); in due time, a full bishopric is to be erected. R: The request of a vicariate is approved of by the Pope [Alexander VII]; the N. [in France, Piccolomini] must however check that the promised pension be undoubtedly available. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 104 106-107.Another C: Acta 104 (with a different R), 107. Cross-references: SOCG 301-302 304-305.

107 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 27 (1658), fol. 94v, ITEM(S) 107, (original) Rome 1658, February, 18 CG 13/18. ReI.: [Giulio] Rospigliosi. The King of France [Louis XIV] has often requested the erection of a bishopric in Canada, with Laval as candidate; he now asks that Laval be sent as bp. in partibus with the title of vic. ap.; to Laval the same King will grant a yearly pension of 1,000 livres (c. 300 Roman scudi); in due time, a full bishopric is to be erected. R: The request of a vicariate is approved of by the Pope [Alexander VII]; the N. [in France, Piccolomini] must however check that the promised pension be undoubtedly available. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 104 106-107.Another C: Acta 104 (with a different R), 106. Cross-references: SOCG 301-302 304-305. 108 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 27 (1658), fol. 124v-125r, ITEM(S) 108, (original) Rome 1658, April, 11 CG 15/16. ReI.: Melzi. In the last CG [13-14/5 of 21 Feb. 1658; see Acta 105], the request of the King of France [Louis XIV] to send Laval to Canada as bp. in partibus with the title of vic. ap. was approved of by the Pope [Alexander VII]. Now the King's Resident in Rome [Gueffier] provides Laval's professio fidei [see SOCG 310] and the C of the assignment of a fund in Normandie [see SOCG 308] granted by the Queen [of France, Anne d'Autriche]. [R:] Request agreed to, but the Pope's approval is needed. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 307-310.

109 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 27 (1658), fol. 153v-154r,ITEM(S) 109, (original) Rome 1658, May, 13 CG 16/23. ReI.: Melzi. 300 men, who are leaving Paris to go to "America," have asked the General of the Oratoire de Jesus [et Marie-Immaculee, Bourgoing] for some missionaries of his congr.; [in his letter undated, but 1658; see SOCG 312], the said General applies to PF for faculties for "two or more" missionaries. R: The N. in France [Piccolomini]] must ascertain whether they are going to the recently established vicariate [ap.] in Canada or to some other territories. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 312; Lettere 72.

110 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 27 (1658), fol. 232r, ITEM(S) 110, (original) Rome 1658, August, 19 CG 20/13. ReI.: Melzi. [In his letter undated, but 1658; see SOCG 311], Laval, who has been ordained [recte selected as] bp. of Petraea and vic. ap. in Canada, asks for the necessary faculties. [R:] Refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 311; Varia 64.

111 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 27 (1658), fol. 251r, ITEM(S) 111, (original) Rome 1658, October, 01 CG 21/11. ReI.: PF Secretary [Alberizzi]. Utreluce, the shipping-agent for PF, requests the payment of the expedition of three bulls, one for the bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada [Laval], the other two for China [for Lambert de La Motte and Pallu]. 112 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 27 (1658), fo1.275rv-276rv, ITEM(S) 112, (original) Rome 1658, ~ovember, 26 CG 23/1. ReI.: PF Secretary [Alberizzi]. The abp. of Rouen [Harlay de ChampvaIlon] is interfering with the consecration of Laval, on the ground that Canada is under his jurisdiction and that the Holy See cannot send vic.s ap. in the dioceses of the French bp.s. [R:] The abp.' s claims have no ground whatsoever; the Queen [of France, Anne d'Autriche] must be requested to intervene against the prelate.

113 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 28 (1659), foI. 14Ov-141r,ITEM(S) 113, (original) Rome 1659, September, 23 CG 32/10. ReI.: Ginetti. In his letter [of 17 Aug. 1659; see SOCG 188], the ~. in Cologne [Sanfelice] asks that a Dutch missionary be sent to the ~ew ~etherlands. According to PF, it is possible that a previous petition [undated, but 1659; see SOCG 189] of the bp. [recte abp.] of Sebaste [G. Corti] refers to the same 40-year-old missionary [van der Wielen], chaplain of Emperor [Leopold I]'s Resident in the Hague [Friquet]. R: The new ~. [in Cologne, Gallio] will decide. [While the M~ is "America Batavia," this item pertains to Asia]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 187-191; Lettere 67 73.

114 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 29 (1660), foI. 96v-97rv, ITEM(S) 114, (original) Rome 1660, March, 16 CG 37/27. ReI.: Azzolini. In his letter [of 30 Jan. 1660; see SOCG 183], Lambert [de La Motte], one of the bp.s destined to China, reports on the opposition that the abp. of Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon] is waging against the bp. of Petraea [Laval]; the abp. has sent some of his priests to Canada, and disturbances are likely to happen; Lambert suggests the erection of a full bishopric in Canada. [R:] Write to the ~. [in France, Piccolomini], so that he acts with the King [of France, Louis XIV] and the Queen [Anne d'Autriche] for the solution of the problem. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 183; Lettere 75. 115 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 30 (1661), fol. 4v-6r, ITEM(S) 115, (original) Rome 1661, March, 07 CG 47/9. ReI.: Durazzo. In his report on Canada, the bp. of Petraea [Laval] refers that he has established the new mission of ''Parso'' [Black River, Wisconsin?] at 500 leagues from Quebec, assigned to the Jesuit Menard with seven Frenchmen; that he does not trust the submissiveness of [Thubieres] de Queylus; requests that Bernieres be accepted as his temporary successor; that parish priests be removable; that some relics and indulgences be sent to him. [R:] As for Queylus, the King of France [Louis XIV] is informed on the matter; on the successor and the relics, the Pope [Alexander VII] is to be consulted; on parish priests, nothing is to be done without the knowledge of PF.

116 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 31 (1662), fol. 23v-24rv, ITEM(S) 116, (original) 1662, February, 28 CG 58/10. ReI.: [Albergati] Ludovisi. In his letter [of 13 Dec. 1661; see SOCG 173], the Jesuit provincial of Paris [Castillon] reports on the progress of religion in France, England, New France, and Montserrat. As for New France, 30 natives have been baptized in Acadia. [R:] The writer is to be commended; the Vicar General [Oliva] is to be notified that fuller information on the state of religion would be welcomed. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 172-173; Lettere 61-62.

117 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 31 (1662), fol. 68v-70r, ITEM(S) 117, (original) Rome 1662, May, 22 CG 59/16. ReI.: Pallotta. The prefect of the Jesuit missions in England [Courtenay] has sent a provisional report [written on 30 Dec. 1661; see Varia 5] on the state of religion in England and America. As for America [Maryland], he has sent a new missionary [Pelham] to join the only one [Darby] that had remained there; both are in serious need and might have to be recalled; the English Parliament has still to decide on its attitude toward Catholics in general and Jesuits in particular. [R:] The writer is to be commended; the two missionaries must be supplied with necessities; write to the Internuncio [in Flanders, G. de Vecchi] for fuller information. REMARKS: Another C: Varia 229. Cross-references: Lettere 66 68? 71; Varia 4-5 229. 118 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 31 (1662), foi. 165v-166r, ITEM(S) 118, (original) Rome 1662, July, 17 CG 62/28. ReI.: [p.] Sforza. [Re Basile de Paris' letter of 10 June 1662; see SOCG 174], the Capuchins of the province of Paris are said to have missions in France, Greece, Canada, England, and Scotland. As for Canada, their mission consists of four establishments [Port-Royal, Saint-Jean, Pentagouet, Canseau]. The provincial of Paris [Basile de Paris] asks that his faculties be confirmed. [R:] As for the English missions, refer to [F.] Barberini [1597-1679];as for the remainder, prior decrees are to be confirmed. REMARKS: Another C: Varia 230. Cross-references: SOCG 174; Lettere 64; Varia 230.

119 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 31 (1662), foi. 242v, ITEM(S) 119, (original) Rome 1662, October, 03 CG 65/13. ReI.: [Albergati] Ludovisi [recte Ginetti?]. Prior to his departure, the N. in Cologne, Sanfelice, had requested [see SOCG 188] a missionary for the New Netherlands in America [recte Asia]. The new N. [in Cologne, Gallio], to whom the matter was entrusted, now reports [on 10 Sep. 1662; see SOCG 192] that the Dutch prelates [Cats, Neercassel] have requested that a new missionary, Fuss, be sent to join the first missionary [van der Wielen]. [R:] Agreed, and necessary faculties to be sent; the N. must send the name of the first missionary. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 119; C 561 565. Another C: Varia 231. Cross-references: SOCG 187 192-193; Lettere 69? 79-80; C 561 565; Varia 67 231.

120 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 31 (1662), foi. 291rv-293r, ITEM(S) 120, (original) Rome 1662, November, 27 CG 67/13. ReI.: Albizzi. The prefect of the Jesuit missions in England [Courtenay] has sent a full report [written on 31 May 1662;.see Varia 3] on the state of religion in England and America. As for America [Maryland], most of the missionaries who had been sent there died "for intemperate air or cruelty of heretics or fatigue;" two missionaries [Darby, Pelham] are now there, and a third [Villiers] will soon join them. [R:] To be commended. REMARKS: Another C: Varia 232. Cross-references: Lettere 70; Varia 1-3232. 121 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 31 (1662), fol. 317rv-320r, ITEM(S) 121, (original) Rome 1662, I>ecember, 18 CG 68/14-15. ReI.: [Albergati] Ludovisi. The report [undated, but 1662; see SOCG 176] of the Capuchins of the province of Touraine on the state of their missions and of those of other provinces of their order is summarized. Their activities between 1619 and 1625; then PF changed the geo!,rraphicalassignment of each province; the province of Paris was given England, Canada and Greece. R: [mostly concerned with heretics and abandoned missions]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 175-178; Lettere 65.

122 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 32 (1663), fol. 162r, ITEM(S) 122, (original) Rome 1663, July, 03 CG 74/21. ReI.: Albizzi. The Jesuit provincial of England [Courtenay] has sent a report [written on 19 Apr. 1663; see Varia 6-7] on the state of religion in England and America. As for America [Maryland], he has not received any report from the three, missionaries [I>arby, Pelham, Villiers] who reside there, but a report should arrive during the coming Fall. R: To be commended. REMARKS: Cross-references: Varia 6-7.

123 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 33 (1664), fol. 18rv, ITEM(S) 123, (original) Rome 1664, February, 04 CG 82/15. ReI.: I>urazzo. The superiors of the Jesuit missions in South America (Grillet), North America (J. Lalemant), Persia (Benon), and Greece (Niccolo di Santa Genoveffa) ask for the renewal of their faculties and the concession of certain privileges related to them. Precedents on the subject are recalled. R: Requests agreed to, but it will not be possible to transfer the granted faculties to secular priests; as for their concession, refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: I>ossier: Acta 123; C 563. Cross-references: SOCG 237-238; C 563; Varia 65-66. 124 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 33 (1664), fol. 98v-99r, ITEM(S) 124, (original) Rome 1664, June, 30 CG 86/16. ReI.: Albizzi. [In his letter of 26 Oct. 1663; see SOCG 207], the bp. of Petraea [Laval] reports that the colony is recovering from the negligence of the past Governor [Dubois Davaugour]; that he has obtained [see SOCG 203, 220] an abbey [Meobec] from the King [of France, Louis XIV]; asks that a full bishopric be erected in Canada; that some relics be sent to him. According to PF, a full bishopric was the first request of the King and Queen [Anne d'Autriche] of France. [R:] Write to the vic. ap. [Laval], so that he gives fuller information on the needs for a full bishopric. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 207.

125 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 35 (1666), fol. 44[a]rv-45[a]rv, ITEM(S) 125, (original) Rome 1666, February, 25 CG 105/5. ReI.: [A.] Barberini [1607-1671].In view of the erection of a full bishopric, the vic. ap. in Canada [Laval] has sent a long report [written on 26 Aug. 1664; see SOCG 201] on the state of religion in the colony. The following places are named or described: Quebec, Acadia, Perce, Tadoussac, Trois-Rivieres, Montreal, Beaupre, Notre-Dame des Anges, Sainte-Genevieve, Saint-Fran~ois-Xavier, Coulonge, Sillery, Cap-Rouge, lIe d'OrIeans. The donation of the abbey of Meobec [see SOCG 203, 220] is mentioned. The record of PF on the subject is summarized. R: Refer to a CPo REMARKS: Cros's-references: SOCG 201 206 208-213 218.

126 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 35 (1666), fol. 166v-169r, ITEM(S) 126, (original) Rome 1666, June, 08 CG 108/33. ReI.: Albizzi. PF S of SOCG 182. REMARKS: Another C: SOCG 180. Cross-references: SOCG 180-182.

127 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 35 (1666), fol. 169rv-171r, ITEM(S) 127, (original) Rome 1666, June, 08 CG 108/34. ReI.: Albizzi. The procurator of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres [Lesley] reports on the difficult state of religion in the French West Indies (Saint-Christophe, Guadeloupe, Martinique); a bp. or a vic. ap. must be sent there, not to repeat what had previously happened in Canada with regard to the claims of the bp. [recte abp.] of Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon ]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Varia 418. 128 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 36 (1667), foI. 5v, ITEM(S) 128, (original) Rome 1667, January, 10 CG 115/11. ReI.: [A.] Barberini [1607-1671].A previous request of the bp. of Petraea [Laval] concerning the erection of a full bishopric in Canada was met by a decision of a CP [convened on 15 Dec. 1666; see SOCG 214]. [In his letters of 14 and 15 Oct. 1666; see SOCG 215-216, 231-232], the same petitioner now requests that the parish churches, starting with the church of Quebec (that must be attached to the Seminaire), must be erected in title. R: Refer to a CPo REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 215-217 231-232.

129 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 36 (1667), foI. 49v, ITEM(S) 129 , (original) Rome 1667, March, 01 CG 117/16. ReI.: [A.] Barberini [1607-1671].[Re their letters undated, but Oct. 1666 and 1667 respectively, see SOCG 228-229], the bp. of Petraea [Laval] and the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres request holy relics. According to PF, they have often been promised to the bp. but never sent. R: Refer to the Sacristan of the Pope [Alexander VII]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 228-229; Lettere 87-88.

130 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 36 (1667), foI. 105v-109rv,ITEM(S) 130, (original) Rome 1667, April, 26 CG 119/25. ReI.: Albizzi. According to the procurator of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, Lesley, the Seminaire, established only three years previously [officially founded in 1663] has, among other things, sent six . priests to China, three to "the island of Cayenne" in America, two to other islands, and "others" to Canada. R: Any decision to be defellTeduntil the arrival of Vittori Roberti and the departure of the new N. [in France, Bargellini]. [The balance of this item deals with the activities of the Seminaire]. 131 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 36 (1667), fol. 203v-204r, ITEM(S) 131, (original) Rome 1667, September, 12 CG 123/12. ReI.: Brancaccio. A recent CP, convened on [15] Dec. [1666; see SOCG 214], approved the erection of a full bishopric in Quebec and its assignment to the bp. of Petraea [Laval]; the said decision was then suspended on account of jurisdictional problems inherent in the donation of the abbey of Meobec [see SOCG 203, 220]. According to the reports of the bp. of Heliopolis [Pallu] and of Vittori Roberti, it now seems that the fears of PF are not grounded. [R:] Refer to the Congr. of the Consistory. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 225-226; Lettere 91.

132 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 36 (1667), fol. 252v-253rv,ITEM(S) 132, (original) Rome 1667, November, 28 CG 125/18. ReI.: Albizzi. In his letter [of 29 Aug. 1667; see SOCG 221], the bp. of Petraea [Laval] requests that the church of Quebec be erected parish and attached to the Seminaire; that permission be granted to establish rural parishes; he doubts the legitimacy of the three [Religieuses] Hospitalieres [de Saint-Joseph, Mace, Maillet, Moreau des Bresoles] of Montreal who arrived in Canada in 1661 [recte 1659]; suggests that they be attached to the Hospitalieres [Augustines de la Misericorde (Ie Jesus in Quebec]. R: Refer to the Congr. of the Consistory; verify the expedition of the bulls of erection of parishes; ask the Secretariate of Briefs [to Princes] for a C of the brief [on the Hospitalieres de Saint-Joseph, dated 8 Feb. 1666]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 221-222 224.

133 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 38 (1669), foi. 47-48, ITEM(S) 133, (original) Rome 1669, March, 26 CG/14. ReI.: [F.] Barberini [1597-1679].As a recently established company of merchants [Compagnie des Indes Occidentales] intends to found a seminary in the French islands of America, the superior of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres [Gazil de La Bernardiere] asks [in his letter undated, but 1668-9; see SOCG 359] that two priests of the Seminaire, Ragot (of the diocese [recte archdiocese] of Tours) and Caumont (of the diocese of Rouen) be granted the title of ap. missionaries and the customary faculties, to enable them to reach the said islands. R: Write to the N. in France [Bargellini] for information. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 359; Lettere 93. 134 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 38 (1669), fol. 55-56, ITEM(S) 134, (original) Rome 1669, March, 26 CG/25. ReI.: Brancaccio. Neufville is a secular priest who goes every year to Newfoundland to administer the sacraments to the 5,000/6,000 fishermen landing there; he usually receives his faculties from the bp. of Saint-Malo [Ville-Montee), but now [in his letter undated, but 1669; see SOCG 361) asks the Pope [Clement IX) for some special faculties (a portable altar, permission to celebration two masses on precept days, to absolve in reserved cases, to grant plenary indulgence in some cases, to celebrate a requiem mass once a week); he also reports on the abuses of the fishermen who work on Sundays. R: Write to the N. in France [Bargellini) for information. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 360-361; Lettere 92.

135 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 38 (1669), fol. 130-131, ITEM(S) 135, (original) Rome 1669, April, 02 CG/36. ReI.: [Giulio) Rospigliosi. A recently established company of merchants [Compagnie des Indes Occidentales) has received jurisdiction in spiritual matters for the French islands of America; some priests get to remote lands with faculties received from the bp.s of the ports of embarkment; there is a danger of repeating what has previously happened in Canada with regard to the claims of the abp. of Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon]; thus in his letter [undated, but 1669; see SOCG 363), the Superior of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres [Gazil de La Bernardiere) suggests that a prefect for the islands be appointed, to examine the missionaries and grant faculties to them. [R:) Write to the N. in France [Bargellini), to request a suitable prefect to the Seminaire. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 362-363; Lettere 95.

136 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 38 (1669), fol. 137-138, ITEM(S) 136, (original) Rome 1669, April, 02 CG/42. ReI.: [Giulio) Rospigliosi. In his letter [of 26 Oct. 1668; see SOCG 365, C 1), the bp. of Petraea [Laval) draws attention on the erection of a full bishopric in Canada; requests the erection in title of his parish churches, the confirmation of his expired faculties; informs of the establishment of the Seminaire and a college. Precedents on the claims of the abp. of Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon) on Canada and on the removability of parish priests to date are recalled. R: The bp. is to be commended; his faculties renewed; as to other requests, any decision is to be deferred until the erection of a full bishopric. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 364-365; Lettere 94; C 1. 137 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 38 (1669), fol. 212-213, ITEM(S) 137, (original) Rome 1669, May, 13 CG/43. ReI.: Celsi. Neufville's request [undated, but 1669; see SOCG 361] concerning his ministry in Newfoundland was discussed in the CG[/25] of 26 Mar. [1669; see Acta 134]; faculties then requested are here recalled; on that occasion, PF decided to write to the N. in France [Bargellini] for information [see Lettere 92]. [In his letter undated, but 1669; see SOCG 367], Neufville now repeats his petition, as the N. in France is not likely to be informed on such remote lands, and his poverty does not admit his staying much longer in Rome. [R:] Undecided. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 366-367; C 3-4.

138 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 38 (1669), fol. 301-303, ITEM(S) 138, (original) Rome 1669, August, 20 CG/23. ReI.: [Flavio] Chigi. PF has received several accounts from Jesuit provincials on the progress of their missionary activity (Rassler on Germany; Simeon on England and Maryland; Krupski on Bohemia; Ciecissewski on Lithuania, Russia, Prussia, Livonia, Curland, and Massow). As for Maryland, the English provincial, Simeon, reports in his letter [of 20 May 1669 OS; see SOCG 370] that the two fathers [Pelham, G. Pole] who live there have converted 23 heretics. R: The General [Oliva] is to be commended. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 368-373; Lettere 98.

139 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 38 (1669), fo1.391-393, ITEM(S) 139, (original) Rome 1669, September, 10 CG/51 [formerly /36, deleted]. ReI.: Spinola. Re the requests [both undated, but 1668-9 and 1669 repectively; see SOCG 359, 363] of the Superior of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, Gazil [de La Bernardiere], PF decided [in the CG/36 of 2 Apr. 1669; see Acta 135] to write [see Lettere 95] to the N. in France [Bargellini] with regard to the French islands of America. Now the N.'s letters [of 10 May, June 7 and 14, 1669; see SOCG 370-372] suggest that Gazil be appointed prefect, but that the names of prospective missionaries be submitted to him; thus the claims of the abp. of Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon] and other French bp.s will be thwarted; he also reports on the suggestion of the Compagnie des Indes [Occidentales] that Cavelier, the parish priest of Sainte-Croix in Rouen, be sent to the American islands as visitor ap.. [R:] Not produced before the CG. REMARKS: Another C: Acta 141 (with a different R). Cross-references: SOCG 377-379; Lettere 96. 140 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 38 (1669), fol. 400, ITEM(S) 140, (original) Rome 1669, September, 10 CG/61 [formerly /46, deleted]. ReI.: Azzolini. In his letter [undated, but 1669; see SOCG 374], the Capuchin Procurator General [Bonaventura da Recanati] asks that the prefecture of the missions of the province of Paris be transferred to Nicolas d'Amiens, recently [in 1669] [re-]elected provincial of the said province. R: Agreed, suppressing name of provincialate. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 386.

141 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 38 (1669), fol. 416-418, ITEM(S) 141, (original) Rome 1669, September, 13 CG/6. ReI.: Piccolomini. Re the requests [both undated, but 1668-9 and 1669 respectively; see SOCG 359, 363] of the Superior of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, Gazil [de La Bernardiere], PF decided [in the CG/36 of 2 Apr. 1669; see Acta 135] to write [see Lettere 95] to the N. in France [Bargellini] with regard to the French islands of America. Now the N's letters [of 10 May, 7 and 14 June 1669; see SOCG 377-379] suggest that Gazil be appointed prefect, but that the names of prospective missionaries be submitted to him; thus the claims of the abp. of Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon] and other French bp.s will be thwarted; he also reports on the suggestion of the Compagnie des Indes [Occidentales] that Cavelier, the parish priest of Sainte-Croix in Rouen, be sent to the American islands as visitor ap.. R: Refer to a CPo REMARKS: Another C: Acta 139 (with a different R). Cross-references: SOCG 375-376380-386; C 5; Varia 233.

142 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 39 (1670), fol. 16rv-17rv, ITEM(S) 142, (original) Rome 1670, June, 02 CG/22. ReI.: Ottoboni. In his letter [undated, but 1670; see SOCG 388], the bp. of Petraea [Laval] doubts the legitimacy of the vows of the [Religieuses] Hospitalieres de Saint-Joseph [Mace, Maillet, Moreau des Bresoles], who arrived in Canada nine years previously [recte in 1659]; he gives his reasons, and encloses a C of a papal brief, dated 8 Jan. 1666 [see SOCG 389], in which the new order was allegedly approved; he believes the brief to be false; he suggests that they be attached to the old Hospitalieres [Augustines de la Misericorde de Jesus]. [R:] Enquire with the Secretariate of Briefs [to Princes] and the Congr. of the Bp.s [and Regulars] into the legitimacy of the new order. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 387-389; Lettere 102..103. 143 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 39 (1670), fol. 68v-69r, ITEM(S) 143, (original) Rome 1670, June, 17 CG/36. ReI.: Litta. On [15] Dec. 1666, a CP [see SOCG 214] approved the erection of the full bishopric of Quebec, and the matter was referred to the Congr. of the Consistory. The bp. of Petraea [Laval] now [in his four letters of 30 Sep. 1669; see SOCG 391-394] asks that PF consent to the claims of the abp. of Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon] until an archbishopric is erected [in Quebec]; for permission to use the clerics of the Seminaire as parish priests; for the appointment of Bernieres to the parish of Quebec; he also reports that secular priest and Jesuits have baptized 600 natives in the previous hear. R: Refer to the Congr. of the Consistory. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 390-394; Lettere 100 104.

144 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 39 (1670), fol. 184rv, ITEM(S) 144, (original) Rome 1670, September, 15 CG/29. ReI.: Litta. [In their petition undated, but 1670; see SOCG 396], the superiors of the Jesuit missions in [the French islands of] South America (Grillet) and in North America (J. Lalemant) ask for the renewal of their faculties and the concession of certain privileges related to them. PF Secretary [Baldeschi Colonna] recalls the decision made in the CG [82/15] of 4 Feb. 1664 [see Acta 123], in which the same requests were dealt with. R: Faculties to be granted as usual. MNs (Grillet has been replaced by Brion, and Lalemant by Le Mercier). REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 395-397; Lettere 101105-106; Varia 68-69182.

145 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 39 (1670), fol. 234v, ITEM(S) 145, (original) Rome 1670, December, 01 CG/29. ReI.: Ottoboni. In [the CP convened on] 15 Dec. 1666 [see SOCG 214], PF decided the erection of a full bishopric in .Quebec; the decree was then . approved by the Congr. of Consistory. Now the procurator [Lesley] of the bp. [of Petraea, Laval] requests the expedition of the bulls. R: PF Secretary [Baldeschi Colonna] will decide "accordingly." REMARKS: Cross-references: Letter 108. Remarks: Item 29 is not extant in the corresponding vol. 425 of SOCG. 146 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 41 (1671), foi. 16rv, ITEM(S) 146, (original) Rome 1671, January, 12 CG/27. ReI.: Ottoboni. In a past CG[/29 of 1 Dec. 1670; see Acta 145], the procurators [Gazil de La Bernardiere, Lesley] of the bp. of Petraea [Laval] had requested the expedition of the bulls of erection on the bishopric of Quebec. In their new petition [undated, but Jan. 1671; see SOCG 400], they explain that the expenses for the regular expedition of the bulls are so high, that neither the King of France [Louis XIV] nor the bp. are likely to be willing to pay; precedents on the bishoprics of Leitmeritz (1655) and Koniggratz (1665) are recalled; the petitioners request the benevolent intervention of PF. R: Verify precedents of the bishoprics of Lima (1541) and Arequipa (1609); enquire with the Dataria. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 398-402; Lettere 111; C 6 403.

147 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 41 (1671), foi. 88r, ITEM(S) 147, (original) Rome 1671, April, 07 CG/24. ReI.: Ottoboni. In the CG[/27] of 12 Jan. [1671; see Acta 146], the bp. of Petraea [Laval] requested that the bulls of erection of the bishopric of Quebec be sent by way of the papal secretariate, in order to avoid incurring the great expenses of a regular expedition; on that occasion, the latter had recalled precedents on the matter, re the bishoprics of Leitmeritz and Koniggratz. The precedents of other bishoprics (Lima, Arequipa) in the "West Indies- are verified. [R:] Given the reported examples, it is not up to PF to proceed in this case as in the erection of the mentioned churches. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 403-406.

148 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 41 (1671), foi. 137v-138rv,ITEM(S) 148, (original) Rome 1671, April, 27 CG/29. ReI.: Rasponi. In his letter of 27 Feb. [1671; see SOCG 410], the N. in France [Bargellini] reports that -a person of importance- in Paris is prepared at his[/her?] own expense to establish a mission in the territories recently [Summer 1670] discovered by van Heemskerk in North America "near the sea of Corvia- [recte California], named by van Heemskerk -Northern Florida;- he requests faculties for the missionaries, who at first should be only four Capuchins, their prefect being the same N.; details are given on the organization of the mission, which, -taking the northern route," can be reached in three months instead of two years; the petitioner is shortly to start the voyage himself. R: Agreed; as for faculties, refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 407-411; Lettere 112. 149 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 42 (1672), foI. 185rv, ITEM(S) 149, (original) Rome 1672, July, 04 CG/50. ReI.: [C.] Carafa. The Internuncio in France [Vibo] has enclosed with his letter [of 18 Mar. 1672; see SOCG 417] various letters [all of 14 Mar. 1672; see SOCG 412-415] of the bp. of Petraea [Laval] to the Pope [Clement X] and to PF. The bp. writes that he has gone to Paris to look after the expedition of the bulls of erection of the bishopric of Quebec, but is so poor that he will not be able to fulftl the fmancial requirements; the bp. also reports on the state of religion in his territory. The Internuncio writes that the bp. is prepared to pay 1,000 scudi for the expedition of the bulls. R: The matter is to be entrusted to PF Secretary [Baldeschi Colonna] and [F.] Barberini [1597-1679]. REMARKS: Df: item 7 of C 11. Cross-references: SOCG 412-417; Varia 235 426; Lettere 114; C 11.

150 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 43 (1673), foI. 98v-99r, ITEM(S) 150, (original) Rome 1673, April, 18 CG/26. ReI.: [F.] Barberini [1597-1679].In the CG[/50] of 4 July 1672 [see Acta 149], the requests of the bp. of Petraea [Laval] were reported, with a letter [of 18 Mar. 1672; see SOCG 417] of the Internuncio in Flanders [recte France, Vibo]; the Internuncio confIrmed the bp.'s poverty and his promise to pay 1,000 scudi. According to PF, precedents of bishoprics in the (West] Indies [Arequipa, Lima] make it impossible to do it free of charge, yet the expenses should not exceed the said amount; the N. was written to accordingly. In a M [undated, but Apr. 1673; see SOCG 419], Lesley, the bp.'s procurator, reports that the bp. will not be able to pay more than 3,000 livres, already sent to Rome through a letter of change for 272 Spanish doblas. R: The request is to be granted; PF Secretary [Cerri] must inform the Pope [Clement X] and Ciampini. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 236 418-419; Lettere 116; Varia 236.

151 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 43 (1673), foI. 155v-156r, ITEM(S) 151, (original) Rome 1673, May, 08 CG/60. ReI.: Buonaccorsi. [In his letter of 12 Nov. 1672; see SOCG 420], the Internuncio in Flanders [Airoldi] reports on a letter sent to him by Howard, in which the latter asks for faculties for the missionaries sent to the -island of Maryland in the year 1670.- According to PF, the matter was discussed in a CP on England, convened on [9] Sep. 1670 [see C 498]; the Internuncio was directed [on 20 Sep. 1670; see Lettere 99] to send the missionaries and then report to PF, but nothing was received since. [R:] Write to the Internuncio, to obtain the names of those to whom faculties should be granted. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 420-421; Lettere 115; C 258. 152 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 43 (1673), fol. 166r, ITEM(S) 152, (original) Rome 1673, June, 13 CG/5. ReI.: Cerri. In his letter of 9 Sep. 1672 [see SOCG 422], the N. in France [Nerli] reports that when he had exhorted the bp. of Petraea [Laval] to send the bulls of erection of the bishopric of Quebec, the bp. had expressed his hopes of a fmancial help from the King [of France, Louis XIV]; suspecting that the bp. wanted to withdraw his promise of 100 [recte 1,000] scudi, the N. obtained a written promise [in Laval's letter of 8 Sep. 1672; see SOCG 423] from him, which he encloses. R: A decision to be made in due time. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 422-423.

153 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 45 (1675), foI. 59r, ITEM(S) 153, (orig.inal) Rome 1675, March, 04 CG/42. ReI.: Nerli. [In his letter undated, but 1675; see SOCG 424], the Minim provincial of Touraine [Michel de Cron] reports that many noblemen urge that he send missionaries to Canada to found a convent, with the approval of the King [of France, Louis XIV] and of the bp. of Quebec [Laval]; he asks for the necessary permission. R: Permission granted. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 424; Lettere 117.

154 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 45 (1675), fol. 241v, ITEM(S) 154, (original) Rome 1675, October, 01 CG/10. ReI.: Cerri. [In his letter undated, but 1675; see SOCG 425], the Irish priest Skerrett asks to be appointed missionary and sent to the British (West] Indies with some companions; he admits his preference for Maryland. [R:] Fuller information about the petitioner and the missions is needed. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 425.

155 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 46 (1676), fol. 2lr, ITEM(S) 155, (original) Rome 1676, February, 04 CG/4. ReI.: PF Secretary [Cerri]. [In his letter of 13 Nov. 1675; see SOCG 427], the bp. of Quebec [Laval] asks for faculties on a par with those granted to the bp.s of the West Indies, for two holy bodies and relics for the many churches he is about to consecrate in his diocese. According to PF, in [the CG/42 of 2 Apr.] 1669 [see Acta 136], when the petitioner was vic. ap., faculties according to Formula One were granted to him for 10 years. [R:] Faculties to be granted, but refer to the Holy Office; as for relics, refer to the Secretary of the Pope [Carpegna?]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 426-427; Lettere 118; Varia 237. 156 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 46 (1676), fol. nv, ITEM(S) 156, (original) Rome 1676, April, 13 CG/4. ReI.: PF Secretary [Cerri]. [In his letter undated, but 1675; see SOCG 428], the bp. of Quebec [Laval] asks PF to beseech the Pope [Clement X] to grant the concession of the Jubilee. R: Refer to the Congr. of the Indulgences. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 428.

157 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 47 (1677), fol. 208v-209r, ITEM(S) 157, (original) Rome 1677, August, 31 Restricted congr., item 2. ReI.: PF Secretary [Cerri]. [In his letter undated, but 1677; see SOCG 429, C 259], Le Mercier, superior of the French Jesuit missions in America [recte Cayenne], asks for faculties as prefect and some privileges related to them. [R:] The petitioner must forward a detailed explanation of the site the mission. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 429; C 259. Remarks: This restricted congregation is a preparatory meeting for the CG of 6 Sep. 1677.

158 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 54 (1684), fol. 166rv-167r, ITEM(S) 158, (original) Rome 1684, November, 27 CG/8. ReI.: PF Secretary [E. Cibolo [In his letter undated, but 1684; see SOCG 431], the Recollet provincial of Saint-Denis [Paris], Lefevre, reports that one year previously [1682] a Recollet [Membre] with some seculars visited some unknown parts of New France; the King [of France, Louis XIV] sent some of his subjects accompanied by four friars [Douay, Le Clercq, Membre, Morguet] approved of by their ordinary; the petitioner asks for the usual faculties for them and for the title of missionary. The General of the order [Sormano] supports the petition. According to PF, the new land is -an island called Louisiana,- the ordinary the abp. of Paris [Harlay de Charnpvallon], the nearest bp. the bp. of Quebec [Laval]. R: Faculties to be granted under the jurisdiction of the bp. of Quebec. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 430-431. 159 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 55 (1685), foi. 20rv-21rv, ITEM(S) 159, (original) Rome 1685, January, 08 CG/18. ReI.: Estrees. The discussion on Louisiana held in the CG[/8] of 27 Nov. [1684; see Acta 158], and the decision made thereon are recalled. [In his letter undated, but 1684; see SOCG 433], the procurator of the [French] Recollets [Ranouil] draws attention to the remoteness of Louisiana from Quebec (500 French leagues, i.e., 1,500 Italian leagues), and requests that the Recollet provincial of Saint-Denis [Paris], Lefevre, be appointed prefect of the mission. R: Agreed, suppressing name of provincialate; the prefect will grant faculties to missionaries, but he will always consult with PF in the future. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 432-433.

160 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 55 (1685), foi. 58v, ITEM(S) 160, (original) Rome 1685, May, 07 CG/16. ReI.: PF Secretary [E. Cibolo The bp. of Quebec, Laval, requests his usual faculties [see SOCG 434]. [R:] Refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 434.

161 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 56 (1686), foi. 54r, ITEM(S) 161, (original) Rome 1686, March, 04 CG/21. ReI.: PF Secretary [E. Cibolo The prefect of the Capuchin mission in Georgia [Lorenzo da Capranica] asks [in his letter undated, but 1685-6; see SOCG 435] for the faculty to consecrate chalices, a faculty granted also to the prefects in Africa, Asia and America; he points out that the nearest bp. [the abp. of Naxivan, Knab] is more than 15 days distant. [R:] Refer to the Holy Office. [MN is "Giorgia America," meaning "Giorgia Armenia"]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 435; Lettere 120.

162 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 56 (1686), foi. 67rv, ITEM(S) 162, (original) Rome 1686, March, 26 CG/2. ReI.: PF Secretary [E. Cibolo [In his letter undated, but 1686; see SOCG 436], the provincial of Saint-Yves of the Third Order [Regular] of St. Francis [Chrysostome de la Passion] reports on the state of the French colony in Chedabouctou, where his confrere Sanvaleriano resides with some companions; he asks that Sanvaleriano be granted faculties as missionary ap.. According to PF, Sanvaleriano is a good subject, and the mission is at 200 leagues from the bp. of Quebec [Laval]. R: Estrees is to be entrusted with the matter. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 436; Lettere 121. 163 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 56 (1686), foI. 96v, ITEM(S) 163, (original) Rome 1686, May, 06 CG/18. ReI.: PF Secretary [E. Cibolo [In his letter undated, but 1685; see SOCG 437], the bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in North America [recte bpo of Quebec, Laval], asks that his faculties [granted to him in the CG/4 of 4 Feb. 1676; see Acta 155] be renewed. [R:] Refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 437.

164 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 56 (1686), foI. 124rv, ITEM(S) 164, (original) Rome 1686, June, 25 CG/21. ReI.: PF Secretary [E. Cibolo The request of the provincial of Saint-Yves [Chrysostome de la Passion] of the Third Order [Regular] of St. Francis, discussed in the CG[/2] of 26 Mar. [1686; see Acta 162], is recalled. Estrees, to whom the matter was entrusted, is in favour of the concession of faculties under the direction of the bp. [of Quebec, Laval]. [R:] Agreed. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 438-439.

165 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 57 (1687), foi. 157v-158r, ITEM(S) 165, (original) Rome 1687, September, 15 CG/5. ReI.: PF Secretary [E. Cibolo [In his letter to Innocent XI, undated, but 1687; see SOCG 440, C 50], the new bp. of Quebec, La Croix de Saint-Vallier, requests the same faculties granted to his deceased [sic] predecessor [Laval]. [R:] Refer ot the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 440; C 50-51.

166 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 57 (1687), foI.' 159rv , ITEM(S) 166, (original) Rome 1687, September, 15 CG/10. ReI.: PF Secretary [E. Cibolo [In their letter of 31 May 1687; see SOCG 442], the Capuchin Benedikt von Skt. Wendelin and Placidus von Fulda, currently missionaries in the province of Rhine, ask to be sent to America under the direction of the prefect of their order. Their names have been proposed by the agent of the Elector of Mainz, and are recommended by the Capuchin Procurator General [Bonaventura da Recanati]. [R:] Write to the prefect in America for his opinion on the matter. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 441-442. 167 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 64 (1694), foi. 214v-216r, ITEM(S) 167, (original) Rome 1694, October, 26 CG/2. ReI.: [G.F.] Albani. A proposal is discussed to establish procurators for the missions in Asia, Africa, America, and Europe, who would act as agents of PF. A similar proposal, made by Cerri, then PF Secretary [in 1678; see Varia 224, 226-227], is recalled. R: A decision will be made. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 443-444.

168 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 66 (1696), foi. 35v-36r, ITEM(S) 168, (original) Rome 1696, February, 27 CG/4. ReI.: PF Secretary [Fabroni]. There is some difficulty in establishing procurators for the various missions, as seculars are not likely to do it, and prelates are too busy; it might be better to appoint eight members of regular orders for each of the four parts of the world. [R:] No innovations. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 445.

169 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 66 (1696), foi. 52r, ITEM(S) 169, (original) Rome 1696, March, 20 CG/1. ReI.: PF Secretary [Fabroni]. [In their letters undated, but 1696; see SOCG 446-447], the new bp. of Quebec, La Croix [de Saint-Vallier], and the bp. of Hvar, Rovetta, request their usual faculties. R: Refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 446-448; Letter 122. Remarks: The petition of the abp. of Split, Cosimi, is here forgotten by the copyist (see SOCG 448).

170 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 68 (1698), foi. 233rv, ITEM(S) 170, (original) Rome 1698, July, 28 CG/7. ReI.: PF Secretary [Fabroni]. The Pope [Innocent XII] has forwarded to PF a petition [undated, but May 1698; see SOCG 449] from Garipault, parish priest of Fontenay, in France, vic. general of the bp. of La Rochelle [Frezeau de La Frezeliere], who asks to be sent to Canada as missionary ap.. The geographical situation of Canada is recalled; the bishopric of Quebec was erected in 1666 [recte 1674], and currently the bp. is La Croix [de Saint-Vallier], to whom faculties for 10 years were granted in [the CG/1 of] 20 Mar. 1696 [see Acta 169]. R: Write to the bp. of La Rochelle accordingly. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 449-451; Lettere 123. 171 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 69 (1699), fol. 160[a]rv, ITEM(S) 171, (original) Rome [1699] AUTHOR: Francisco La Portilla, OFM Rec, Commissary General. RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. The writer recalls the decree of [the CG/18 of] 8 Jan. 1685 [see Acta 159], and asks that the deceased Lefevre be replaced by Douay or by the provincial of Saint-Denis [Paris], in his capacity as prefect of the mission in Florida, "called Louisiana by the French.- [B:] 160[a]v. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 171-172. Translation into Italian: Acta 172.

172 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 69 (1699), fol. 160[b]rv, ITEM(S) 172, (original) Rome 1699, May, 04 Translation into Italian of Acta 171. The decree of [the CG/18 of 8 Jan.] 1685 [see Acta 159] is copied out. [R:] Agreed, suppressing name of provincialate. PF notes (4 May 1699). B: 160[b]r. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 171-172. Pagination: ff. 160[b]v-160[b]r.

173 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 72 (1702), fol. 45r, ITEM(S) 173, (original) Rome 1702, March, 13 CG/1. ReI.: [Fabroni?]. The bp.s of Zante and Cefalonia, (G.V.[Filippi]), Aosta (Milliet) [in his letter undated, but 1702; see SOCG 453], and Quebec (La Croix de Saint-Vallier), ask for the renewal of their faculties. [R:] Refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 452-453. Remarks: The petitions of Filippi and La Croix de Saint-Vallier are not extant in vol. 541 of SOCG.

174 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 73 (1703), fol. 16rv, ITEM(S) 174, (original) Rome 1703, January, 22 CG/8. ReI.: PF Secretary [Fabroni]. [In his letter undated, but 1702; see SOCG 454], G. Olivieri, a priest from Nantes who has resided at the Abbazia of Farfa [in ], asks to be appointed missionary with necessary faculties and assigned to any mission whatsoever at his own expenses. [R:] The petitioner is to be appointed missionary under the jurisdiction of the bp. of Quebec [La Croix de Saint-Vallier]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 454. 175 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 73 (1703), fol. 22v-24rv, ITEM(S) 175, (original) Rome 1703, January, 22 CG/14. ReI.: [F.] Spada. The Pope [Clement XI] has forwarded a M [undated, but 1703; see SOCG 456] written by the bp. of Quebec [La Croix de Saint-Vallier]; he requests marriage dispensations [~~ 1-4], permission to accept missionaries from regular orders without their superiors' knowledge [~ 5], licenses concerning French Premonstratensians [~~ 6-9], the assignment of a privileged altar for the Quebec church [~ 10], indulgences and privileges for a new monastery of the mendicant orders in New France [~ 11]. Precedents on ~~ 1,10 are discussed. R: ~~ 1-4, to the Holy Office; ~ 5, rejected; ~~ 6-8, consult with the superiors of the order; ~~ 9-10, in due time; ~ 11, printed formula to be used. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 455-456; C 24.

176 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 73 (1703), fol. 211v-212r, ITEM(S) 176, (original) Rome 1703, September, 24 CG/7. ReI.: PF Secretary [Fabroni]. The Secretary of State [Paolucci] has forwarded a M [undated, but 1703; see SOCG 458] of the French Jesuits, who moved to the -newly discovered territories in a portion of South America called Mississippi, - but are followed everywhere by priests of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres. They request that the bp. of Quebec [La Croix de Saint-Vallier] be directed to assign them a mission of their own in such a large (1,800 leagues) territory. [R:] A letter to be written as requested in the petition. . REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 457-458; Lettere 124; C 28.

177 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 74 (1704), fol. 258v-259r, ITEM(S) 177, (original) Rome 1704, November, 24 CG/4. ReI.: PF Secretary [Fabroni]. Poel and Greaton, English, born of heretic parents, then converted to Catholicism, educated in Belgium at the Jesuit college [Santo Albano], are now about to receive sacred orders and return to their country of origin. [In their letter undated, but 1704; see SOCG 459], Poel and Greaton request dispensations concerning their former heresy. R: Refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 459; Lettere 125; Varia 114-115. 178 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 77 (1707), fol. 373v-379r, ITEM(S) 178, (original) Rome 1707, October, 03 CG/2. ReI.: [L.] Casom. A new proposal is discussed, to appoint 12 procurators for the various missions, three each for each part of the world [Asia, Africa, America, Europe]. Similar proposals are recalled in detail: Cerri's report [of 1678; see Varia 224, 226-227]; [the CG/2 of] 27 [recte 26] Oct. 1694 [see Acta 167]; [the CG/4 of 27 Feb.] 1696 [see Acta 168]. Then new comments on the matter. R: Proposal to be rejected; the routine work to be left with the Secretary, the archivist and the Prefect of PF; when needed, CPs are to be convened; PF Secretary is to be responsible for yearly reports on the state of the missions. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 460-462; Lettere 126.

179 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 81 (1711), fol. 291r, ITEM(S) 179, (original) Rome 1711, June, 09 CG/1. ReI.: Cavalieri. [In his petition undated, but 1711; see SOCG 463], the bp. of Ghent [van der Noot] requests the concession of the faculties usually granted to bp.s in partibus; they had been granted to him in [the CG/2 of] 1 Mar. 1706 for five years. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 179-180. Cross-references: SOCG 463-464.

180 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 81 (1711), fol. 291r, ITEM(S) 180, (original) Rome 1711, June, 09 CG/2. ReI.: PF Secretary [Cavalieri]. [In his petition undated, but 1711; see SOCG 464], the bp. of Quebec, J.-B. [La Croix de Saint-Vallier], requests the renewal of his faculties, that had been granted to him in [the CG/1 of] 13 Mar. 1702 [see Acta 173] for 10 years. [R:] Refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 179-180. Cross-references: SOCG 463-464. Remarks: See a C of the faculties granted to La Croix de Saint-Vallier in SOCG 474.

181 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 84 (1714), fol. 182v, ITEM(S) 181, (original) Rome 1714, March, 20 CG/33. ReI.: PF Secretary [Cavalieri]. [In his letter of 7 Feb. 1714; see SOCG 465], the Capuchin (L.-F. [Duplessis de Mornay]) who has been appointed coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec [La Croix de Saint-Vallier] in New France, requests the usual faculties. R: Refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 465. 182 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 85 (1715), foI. 82rv-83r, ITEM(S) 182, (original) Rome 1715, February, 25 CG/8. ReI.: Cavalieri. The Jesuit missionaries in North America [in their letter undated, but 1714; see SOCG 466] draw attention to the number of intermarriages between baptized christians and non-baptized natives and slaves; they thus request marriage dispensations. According to PF, the petitioners do not receive their faculties from PF; the -island" [Maryland] was donated by the King [of England], Charles [I], to Baron Baltimore [G. Calvert] in 1632; faculties are granted without mentioning the appointee's office. Two early superiors of the North American missions were the N. in France [Bargellini], appointed in [the CG/29 of] 27 Apr. 1671 [see Acta 148], and Le Mercier, appointed on 5 Nov. 1677 [recte in the CG/29 of 15 Sep. 1670?; see Acta 144]' [R:] For lack of prior examples, the decision is deferred. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 466.

183 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 85 (1715), foI. 382rv, ITEM(S) 183, (original) Rome 1715, July, 09 CG/25. ReI.: Cavalieri. The Pope [Clement XI] forwards a M [undated, but 1715; see SOCG 467] of the bp. La Rochelle [Champflour], who requests the faculty of approving those ecclesiastics who leave his diocese to go to mission territories in -the islands of America, and in those parts of the West Indies" where there are neither bp.s nor vic.s ap.. According to PF,. such a permission has never been granted. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 467.

184 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 89 (1719), foI. 160rv-163rv,ITEM(S) 184, (original) Rome 1719, May, 02 CG/38. ReI.: P.L. Carafa [1677-1755].The Secretary of State [Paolucci] has forwarded a letter [of 27 Mar. 1719; see SOCG 468] of the N. in France [M.e. Bentivoglio], who reports on his difficult relationship with Varlet, the new bp. of Babylon and former vic. general of the bp. of Quebec [La Croix de Saint-Vallier]. According to PF, bulls for the coadjutorship of the bishopric of Babylon were forwarded to Varlet through La Tremoille, and Varlet was consecrated bp. of Babylon on 19 Feb. [1719] by Matignon (former bp. of Condom), [Duplessis] de Mornay (coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec), Massillon (bp. of Clermont); on 18 Mar. [1719], Varlet left Paris for Amsterdam and Persia. Re letters of PF to Varlet of 18 and 25 Feb. [1719]. In his petition, Montigny, procurator of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, requests that Varlet's provisions be forwarded to the latter. [R:] Decision deferred. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 468-469; Letter 130. 185 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 90 (1720), foI. 308v-309rv,ITEM(S) 185, (original) Rome 1720, June, 03 CG/13. ReI.: P.L. Carafa [1677-1755].The Discalced Carmelite Procurator [Bernardo di Maria Gesu] forwards a letter, dated 9 Apr. [1720; see SOCG 470], written in Dieppe by Jacques de Saint-Martin and addressed to his General [Philippe-Theresius de Sainte-Anne]. Jacques de Saint-Martin reports that on the 18th of the previous month [Le.,Apr.] he was to leave for Louisiana, -popularly called Mississippi,- with the confreres Jean-Mathieu de Sainte-Anne, Joseph de Saint-Charles, and Charles de Saint-Alexis. The Procurator suggests that Jacques de Saint-Martin, who requests letters patent, be appointed prefect. According to PF, it is not clear whether the new mission is under the jurisdiction of any bp. or vic. ap.. [R:] Jacques de Saint-Martin is to be appointed for seven years, under the jurisdiction of PF, but without expenses for PF. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 470-471.

186 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 91 (1721), foI. 86v, ITEM(S) 186, (original) Rome 1721, March, 17 CG/6. ReI.: P.L. Carafa [1677-1755].The Discalced Carmelite Procurator [Bernardo di Maria Gesu] requests that Jean-Mathieu de Sainte-Anne be appointed prefect of the missions in the -island of Louisiana called Mississippi,- due to the death of Jacques de Saint-Martin, who had been appointed prefect in [the CG/13 of] 3 July [recte June] 1720 [see Acta 185]; the poor state of religion in the mission is described in the enclosed letter that Jean-Mathieu de Sainte-Anne has written to the provincial of Normandie [Pierre-Marie de Saint-Thomas]. [R:] Agreed. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 472.

187 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 91 (1721), fol. 18lrv, ITEM(S) 187, (original) Rome 1721, June, 23 CG/1. ReI.: P.L. Carafa [1677-1755].[In his letter undated, but 1721; see SOCG 473], the bp. of Quebec -in the West Indies,- La Croix [de Saint-Vallier], requests the renewal of his faculties. [R:] Refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 473-474. 188 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 91 (1721), foI. 296rv, ITEM(S) 188, (original) Rome 1721, September, 01 CG/19. ReI.: [P.L. Carafa, 1677-1755]. [In his letter undated, but 1721; see SOCG 475], three doubts are advanced about marriages among baptized natives by the Procurator General of the Jesuit missions in [South] America [Deschamps or Gouye]. [R:] Refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 475.

189 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 92 (1722), foI. 138rv-139r, ITEM(S) 189, (original) Rome 1722, April, 13 CG/25. ReI.: P.L. Carafa [1677-1755].In his letter [undated, but 1722; see SOCG 476], written on behalf of Nicolas de Chaumont, Capuchin provincial of Champagne, the Capuchin Procurator General [Bernardino da Sant'Angelo in Vado] reports that the King [of France, Louis XV] and the Duke Regent [Philippe II, Due d'Orleans] want to send a number of French Capuchins to "the island of Louisiana, popularly called Mississippi.- The writer requests that the provincial and his successors be appointed prefects of Louisiana, and the friars that are to be sent there missionaries ap.. According to PF, a Discalced Carmelite mission (on which details are given) has already been established in Louisiana. [R:] Write to the N. [in France, Massei]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 476; Lettere 131.

190 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 92 (1722), foI. 183v-184rv,ITEM(S) 190, (original) Rome 1722, April, 21 CG/5. ReI.: P.L. Carafa [1677-1755].The Pope [Innocent XII] forwards a petition [of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, undated, but 1722; see SOCG 477). As only one missionary [Davion], old and infirm, is currently in Canada [recte Louisiana], the petitioners want to send the 30-year-old Despuyols, of the diocese of Bayonne, praised by Maigrot in his letter of credentials [of 29 Mar. 1722; see SOCG 478]; Despuyols, however, is still a layman, and needs proper dispensations; as his bp. [of Bayonne, Druillet] is one of the Appellants, the Seminaire requests that dimissorials be not required for him; furthermore, the bp. of Quebec [La Croix de Saint-Vallier] is very far from the said mission. R: Reported. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 477-478. 191 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 92 (1792), foI. 410rv-411r, ITEM(S) 191, (original) Rome 1722, August, 03 CG/31. ReI.: P.L. Carafa [1677-1755].The discussion of the CG[/25] of 13 Apr. [1722; see Acta 189], concerning the petition of the Capuchin Nicolas de Chaumont, is recalled; on that occasion, the N. in France [Massei] was written to [see Lettere 131]. In his letter of 27 July [1722; see SOCG 479], the N. reports that cdI. Dubois maintains that to Nicolas' petition not a single thought was given, as "the island of Louisiana" is sufficiently provided with missionaries; furthermore, to send missionaries of a different order is likely to cause trouble. R: Reported. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 479.

192 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 98 (1728), foI. 23rv-24rv, ITEM(S) 192, (original) Rome 1728, January, 12 CG/13. ReI.: Polignac. The state of religion in the Congo and Angola, as reported by the Capuchin Alessandro da Poppi [in his letter undated, but 1728; see SOCG 480], is discussed. R: It is necessary to enjoin the procurators of the missions of the regular orders to send a report on the state of religion in their missions. [The balance of the R deals with Africa]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 480.

193 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 99 (1729), foI. 83r, ITEM(S) 193, (original) Rome 1729, February, 14 CG/l. ReI.: Ruspoli. [In his letter undated, but 1729; see SOCG 481], the bp. of Quebec, [Duplessis] de Mornay, requests the confirmation of his faculties.[R:]Refer tothe Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 481.

194 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 99 (1729), foI. 278v-279r, ITEM(S) 194, (original) Rome 1729, July, 19 CG/7. ReI.: Ruspoli. [In their letters undated, but 1729; see SOCG 482-484], the bp.s of Augsburg (A.S. [von Pfalz-Neuburg]), of Hvar (Condulmer), of Samos (Dosquet), coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec [Duplessis de Mornay], request the renewal of their faculties. R: Refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 482-484. 195 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 99 (1729), fol. 466rv-470rv, ITEM(S) 195, (original) Rome 1729, October, 06 CG/34. ReI.: Pico [della Mirandola]. [In his letter to Benedict XIII, undated, but 1729; see SOCG 486], Dosquet, bp. of Samos and coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec [Duplessis de Mornay], requests faculties related to marriage dispensations and ordination of natives of his diocese. The petitioner describes the situation of Canada, and makes references to Cerri's report [of 1678; see Varia 224, 226-227]; he points out how the said faculties do not apply to other bp.s or vic.s ap. in America, and explains why they had nor been granted to Mornay. According to PF, such faculties have never been granted to bp.s in America. Re a second report [to PF, undated, but 1729; see SOCG 488], read in full. R: Write to the N. in France [Massei], to ascertain why the said. faculties have never been requested; as to dispensations, the request is reported. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 485-494; Lettere 132; C 261.

196 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 101 (1731), fol. 231v-237r, ITEM(S) 196, (original) Rome 1731, April, 16 CG/43. ReI.: Pico [della Mirandola]. The requests [see SOCG 486, 488] of Dosquet, bp. of Samos and coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec [Duplessis de Mornay], and the discussion that took place in [the CG/34 of] 6 Oct. 1729 [see Acta 195], are recalled in detail. In his letter [of 14 Nov. 1729; see SOCG 499], the N. in France [Massei] confirms the favourable opinion contained in the letter he encloses [of 12 Nov. 1729; see SOCG 501], written by Montigny, the procurator of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres. R: The faculty to be granted for 20 individuals. [At the audience granted by Clement XII to Forteguerri] on 27 May [1731; see Varia 70], the Pope approves. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 495-501; Letter 133; Varia 70.

197 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 101 (1731), fol. 508rv, ITEM(S) 197, (original) Rome 1731, November, 12 CG/2. ReI.: Forteguerri. [In his letter undated, but 1731;.see SOCG 502], the Capuchin provincial of Champagne, Nicolas de Chaumont, requests faculties and a patent of prefect for the missions of his province. [R:] Agreed, and refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 502. 198 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 102 (1732), fol. 260rv, ITEM(S) 198, (original) Rome 1732, May, 05 CG/41. ReI.: Pico [della Mirandola]. According to the decision made in the CG[/43] of 16 Apr. [1731; see Acta 196], concerning the requests [see SOCG 486, 488] of the bp. of Samos [Dosquet], coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec [Duplessis de Mornay], while testimonials suffice for the ordination of individuals from other dioceses, up to 20 individuals from his own diocese may be ordained, provided that they take their oath before the said bp.. REMARKS: R: C 54. Cross-references: SOCG 503-505; C 53-54; Varia 71.

199 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 104 (1734), fol. 105v-109rv,ITEM(S) 199, (original) Rome 1734, March, 01 CG/l8. ReI.: Pico [della Mirandola]. The requests [see SOCG 486, 488] of Dosquet, now bp. of Quebec, as discussed in the CG[/43] of 16 Apr. 1731, and in the CG[/41] of 5 May 1632 [see Acta 196, 198], are recalled. In a letter [of 8 Aug. 1733; see SOCG 509], enclosed with the letter [of 27 July 1733; see SOCG 510] of the N. in France [Eld], Dosquet requests the faculty to ordain individuals from other dioceses without the dimissory letters of the ordinaries (re CPs of 13 Jan. 1665 and 5 Apr. 1674). According to a M [undated, but 1734; see SOCG 511] of the agent of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres [Bongianini], the bp. only wants the faculty to ordain more than 20 individuals. R: The bp. is to be permitted to ordain another 20 individuals, according to the decree of [the CG/41 of] 5 May 1732. Pope [Clement XII]'s approval on 11 [Mar. 1734]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 506-511; Lettere 136; C 55-56.

200 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 109 (1739), fo1.213v-214r, ITEM(S) 200, (original) Rome 1739, May, 25 CG/2. ReI.: F.[M.] Monti. The abp. of Skoplje (Somma), the bp. of Derry (M. O'Reilly), and the bp. of Killala (O'RourKe) request their usual faculties. The bp. of Toul (Begon), the bp. of Nantes (Turpin de Crisse et Sanzay), the bp. of Chartres (Monstiers de Merinville), the bp. of Quebec (Dosquet), the bp. of Ragusa (Franchi), and the bp. of Ston (Volanti), request the confirmation of their faculties [see SOCG 513-521]. R: Refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 513-521; Lettere 137-138. 201 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 109 (1739), foi. 369rv, ITEM(S) 201, (original) Rome 1739, August, 17 CG/l. ReI.: F.[M.] Monti. The bp. of Killaloe (MacDonagh), the bp. of Achonry (Blake), the bp. of Ardagh (O'Beirne), and the bp. of Bolina (Kierski), coadjutor of the bp. of Poznan [Czartoryski], request their usual faculties. The bp. of Orleans (Nicolas-Joseph de Paris) and the bp. of Quebec (Pourroy de Lauberiviere) request the confirmation of their faculties [see SOCG 522-527]. R: Refer to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 522-527.

202 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 111 (1741), foi. 84r, ITEM(S) 202, (original) Rome 1741, February, 27 CG/26. ReI. F.[M.] Monti. [In his letter of 27 Mar. 1741; see SOCG 503], the N. in France [Crescenzio] requests the concession of the usual faculties to the bp. of Quebec [Dubreil de Pontbriand], who is shortly to sail to America. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 530: Lettere 139. Remarks: This editor cannot explain how the date that appears on Crescenzio's letter is subsequent to the date of the CG in which it was apparently discussed.

203 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 116 (1746), foi. 176rv-182rv,ITEM(S) 203, (original) Rome 1746, July, 04 CG/10. ReI.: N. Lercari. [In their letter of 3 Sep. 1745; see SOCG 531], the bp. of Prusa, vic. ap. in the London district, Petre, and the Ibp.of Debra, his coadjutor [Challoner], report on the state of religion in their territories. As for America, Catholicism is said to be somewhat tolerated only in Maryland, Pennsylvania, Antigua, and Montserrat; there are 10,000 Catholics and 18 missionaries in the whole of the said territories; Catholicism is likely to progress only if it is tolerated in England. R: [PF] Secretary [Lercari] must refer the matter to the Pope [Benedict XIV]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 531. 204 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 126 (1756), foI. 352v-358r, ITEM(S) 204, (original) Rome 1756, December, 06 CG/3. ReI.: N. Lercari. Through his coadjutor, the bp. of Debra [Challoner], the vic. ap. in the London district [Petre] has sent a report [undated, but 1756; see SOCG 532] on the state of religion in the British colonies of America. The following places are mentioned: Maryland, Pennsylvania, Virginia, New Jersey, New York, New England, Jamaica, Barbados, Montserrat, Antigua, St. Christopher, Newfoundland, Acadia. The origins of the jurisdiction of the vic. ap. are unknown; it is suggested that a bp. or a vic. ap. be sent. According to PF [see Lercari's M of (6) Dec. 1756; see C 416], the vic. ap.'sjurisdiction is only de facto, having no formal precedents. R: The vic. ap. is to be granted jurisdiction over British America for six years. Pope [Benedict XIV]'s approval on 23 Jan. 1757. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 204; C 416 573 575. PF S: in C 573 575. Cross-references: SOCG 532; Lettere 146; C 416 573 575~

205 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 129 (1759), foI. 299r-308v, ITEM(S) 205, (original) Rome 1759, July, 09 CG/13. ReI.: Tamburini. The vic. general of the bp. of Quebec [Dubreil de Pontbriand], L'Isle-Dieu [La Rue], has written [on 12 Jan. 1759; see SOCG 537] to the Pope [Clement XIII] to complain about the attitude of the Capuchins of Louisiana, who refuse to accept the authority of the Jesuit superior [Baudouin], vic. general of the bp. of Quebec. Urged by his Procurator General [Aime de Lamballe], the Capuchin prefect of the mission in Louisiana, refutes L'ls1e-Dieu's statements [in a M undated, but 1759; see SOCG 539]. R: Write to the N. in France [L.G. Gualtieri]; the Jesuits are to be heard; any decision is to be deferred. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 533-539; Lettere 149-154.

206 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 130 (1760), foI. 317rv-362rv, ITEM(S) 206, (original) Rome 1760, August, 18 CG/15. ReI.: Tamburini. The Dominican prefect of Saint-Domingue, Baillet, advances his doubts. They refer to baptism, conftrmation, mass, marriage, heretic ministers, fast-days, use of lard, authority, faculties and the jurisdiction of the prefect. On certain points, the petitioner makes reference to the doubts advanced in 1703 by the bp. of Quebec [La Croix de Saint-Vallier] with regard to baptism, proclamation and Lent; they had been met by the Holy Office on 24 Aug. 1703. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 512 540-572; Lettere 157. 207 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 136 (1766), fol. 1v-2r, ITEM(S) 207, (original) Rome 1766, March, 03 CG/3. ReI.: M. Marefoschi. [In his letter undated, but 1766; see SOCG 573], the new Capuchin provincial of Champagne, Simon de Parey, who is also prefect of the mission in Nouvelle-Orleans, requests the usual decrees. R: The decree of 2 Apr. 1759 is to be observed. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 573.

208 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 140 (1770), fol. 74rv-75rv, ITEM(S) 208, (original) Rome 1770, April, 02 CG/13. ReI.: M. Marefoschi. [In his letter undated, but 1770; see SOCG 574], the bp. of Quebec [Briand] requests permission to choose his successor, as the English government refuses to name a coadjutor. Precedents on the matter are recalled; it is suggested that, in case of death, the capitular vic. could take the bp.' s place, perhaps with the addition of the faculties according to Formula One. R: The bp. should propose some suitable individuals for coadjutor, in agreement with his chapter. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 574.

209 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 154 (1784), fol. 294rv, ITEM(S) 209, (original) Rome 1784, May, 17 CG/3. ReI.: Borgia. As the Catholics of Newfoundland have requested [on 14 Jan. 1784; see SOCG 576] that the Recollet J.[L.] O'Donel be their spiritual director, the bp. of Waterford, Egan, has sent to PF his good opinion on him and has asked that he be granted a patent with faculties communicable to those missionaries who will accompany him [see Egan's letter to O'Donel of 23 Dec. 1783; see SOCG 577]. R: O'Donel to be appointed superior of the mission in Newfoundland; the Pope [Pius VI] to be asked for the concession of faculties according to Formula Four. Pope's approval on 30 May 1784. MNs (this item has no originals; re Decreti [see Varia 100, 339, 347]; O'Donel and the vic. ap. in the London district [Talbot] written to on 5 June [1784; see Lettere 296-297]. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 575-578; Lettere 295-297; Varia 100339347. 210 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 155 (1785), fol. 114v-115r,ITEM(S) 210, (original) Rome 1785, May, 30 CG/4. ReI.: Borgia. Briand was appointed bp. of Quebec in 1757 [recte 1766]; on 22 Jan. 1772 Mariauchau d'Esglywas appointed coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec. [In his letters to Pius VI of 30 Nov. 1784 and 2 Jan. 1785; see SOCG 581, 586], d'Esgly requests that [J.-]F. Hubert, vic. general of Quebec, be appointed his coadjutor. R: Refer to the Pope [Pius VI]. [At the audience granted by Pius VI to Borgia] on 5 June 1785, the Pope approves [see Varia 101]. MNs (the new [d'Esgly] and the former [Briand] bp.s of Quebec written to; re Lettere for June 1785 [see Lettere 317-320]; re Decreti [see Varia 101]). REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 579-592; Lettere 317-320 324-326; C 167; Varia 101156340 348 352-353.

211 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 157 (1787), fol. 23lrv-244rv, ITEM(S) 211, (original) Rome 1787, June, 18 CG/13. ReI.: [V.] Borromeo. The superior of the missions in Maryland [recte United States], Carroll, has sent three letters (of 13 Mar.-18 Aug. 1786; [12 and 13 Jan. 1787]; [see SOCG 594-596]) on the state of religion in the provinces of the new republic of the United States, in which he makes several requests. These letters are summarized and supplemented with archival notes from earlier papers. The following places are mentioned: Georgia, South Carolina, North Carolina, Virginia, Maryland, Delaware, Pennsylvania, New Jersey, New York, Rhode Island, Connecticut, Massachusetts, New Hampshire (the last four are called New England), Canada, Nova Scotia, Louisiana, the bishopric of Quebec. R: The petitioner is to be commended and permitted to carry on his projects; as for dispensations, refer to the Secretary [of State?, Boncompagni Ludovisi]. Pope [Pius VI]'s approval of the dispensations on 22 July 1787. MNs (Carroll written to on 8 Aug. [1787];re Lettere [see Lettere 344]). REMARKS: Remarks: Pagination: ff. 231rv-242rv, 244rv, 243rv. Cross-references: SOCG 593-596; Lettere 344.

212 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 158 (1788), fol. 2r, ITEM(S) 212, (original) Rome 1788, February, 18 CG/3. ReI.: Borgia. In his letter of 2 July 1787 [see SOCG 597], the superior of the missions in the United Provinces of America, Carroll, requests a subsidy for the establishment of a school. R: 100 scudi are to be donated for three years. MNs (Carroll written to on 23 Feb. [1788]; re Lettere [see Lettere 349, 352]). REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 597; Lettere 349 352;C 339. 213 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 158 (1788), fol. 2v-3r, ITEM(S) 213, (original) Rome 1788, February, 18 CG/6. ReI.: Borgia. As the superior of the mission in Newltoundland, Pietro [recte J.L.] O'Donel, has invited his confrere, M. MacCormick, of [Collegio] San Isidoro, to the said mission, the latter requests a patent as missionary. R: Agreed. REMARKS: Another C: C 201. Cross-references: SOCG 598.

214 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 158 (1788), fol. 316rv-317rv, ITEM(S) 214, (original) Rome 1788, September, 10 CG/1. ReI.: Borgia. [In his letter of 19 June 1788; see SOCG 599], J.-F. Hubert reports that the former bp. of Quebec, Mariauchau [d'Esgly], died on 4 June [1788], and that he has taken his place with the approval of the Governor, Dorchester [G. Carleton]. The new bp. asks for a coadjutor, and suggests Bailly de Messein for the position. R: Request agreed to and forwarded to the Pope [Pius VI]. MNs (the bp. [Hubert] written to on 27 Sep. [1788]; re Lettere [see Lettere 356]; re Decreti [see Varia 104]). REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 599-602; Lettere 356; C 200 202-206; Varia 104 157 342 344-345 350.

215 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 158 (1788), fo1.317r, ITEM(S) 215, (original) Rome 1788, September, 10 CG/2. ReI.: Borgia. The Irish priest T. Walsh came to Rome to be sent as missionary to [North] America; as his request was not granted, he now requests a subsidy in order to return to Paris, where he left from. R: 45 scudi to be granted to cover debts'and travel expenses to Paris, but only for once. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 603-604.

216 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 159 (1789), fo1. 183v,ITEM(S) 216, (original) Rome 1789, April, 20 CG/6. ReI.: Carpineo. A disciple of the English College of Douai, R. Plunkett, requests to be sent as missionary to the United States. R: Granted. REMARKS: Remarks: Item 6 is not extant in the corresponding vol. 882 of SOCG. 217 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 159 (1789), foI. 249rv, ITEM(S) 217, (original) Rome 1789, June, 22 CG/3. ReI.: Carpineo. [In his letter of 14 Apr. 1789; see SOCG 605], the superior of the missions in the Confederate Provinces of America, Carroll, repeats his petition for a subsidy for the establishment of a school in Maryland. R: 100 scudi to be donated for three years. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 605; Lettere 361.

218 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 159 (1789), fot 378v-38lr, ITEM(S) 218, (original) Rome 1789, September, 14 CG/5. Ret: Carpineo. The CG of 23 June [1788] discussed a M written [on 12 Mar. 1788; see C 343] by Carroll, Ashton and Molyneux, where the election of a bp. in the United States was requested, together with the faculty for the local clergy to elect the said bp.; the petition was generically approved by the Pope [Pius VI] on 6 July [1788], and the petitioners were notified [on 12 July 1788; see Lettere 355]. In their letter of 18 May [1789], the same petitioners [Ashton, Molyneux, Sewall et aI.] suggest Baltimore as see of the bishopric and Carroll as bp., as the latter was formally elected with 24 votes, against one vote each for Matthews and Pile, and three who abstained. R: Agreed. [At the audience granted by Pius VI] on 17 Sep. 1789 [see Varia 105], the Pope approves. MNs (the principal missionaries in the United States and Carroll written to on 14 Nov. [1789]; re Decreti [see Varia 105]; re Lettere [see Lettere 364-365]). Signed by L. Antonelli. REMARKS: Another C: Varia 412 (with different references). Cross-references: SOCG 606; Lettere 364-365; Varia 105 158343351354-355412-413.

219 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 161 (1791), foI. 4v-6r, ITEM(S) 219, (original) Rome 1791, March, 21 CG/5. ReI.: abp. of Adana [Zondadari]. [In his letter of 8 Nov. 1790; see SOCG 607], the bp. of Quebec, [J.-F.] Hubert, reports on the schism perpetrated by his coadjutor [Bailly de Messein], who has exceeded his powers and sided against the bp. in the dispute over the university proposed by the English Governor [G. Carleton] and the suppressed holidays; he also mentions the dangerous situation of the Recollet novices. R: The coajutor is to be admonished. Df of PF answers to the bp. [Hubert], and to his coadjutor. MNs (re Lettere [see Lettere 386-387]). REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 607-608; Lettere 384.387; C 210; Varia 306-307. 220 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 162 (1792), fol. 25rv-37rv, ITEM(S) 220, (original) Rome 1792, March, 27 CG/ll. ReI.: Borgia. The bp. of Meath, P.J. Plunkett, coadjutor of the bp. of Armagh [R. O'Reilly], in two letters, dated 12 [recte 18] Oct. 1791 and 24 Jan. 1792 [see SOCG 651, 670] accuses Smyth of various occurrences. In 11 chapters and 40 ~~, the whole dossier is summarized. ~~ 5 and 28 deal with Smyth's trip to North America, his dispute with Carroll, bp. of Baltimore, and the pampWet ["Etat de la Mission Catholique1 that Smyth printed against Carroll. [R:] Smyth is to be condemned. Pope [Pius VI]'s approval on 22 Apr. 1792. Signed by Antonio [Zondadari). REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 609-670; Lettere 395-396.

221 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 162 (1792), fol. 142[a]rv-156rv,ITEM(S) 221, (original) Rome 1792, August, 13 CG/13. ReI.: [L.] Antonelli. The bp. of Baltimore [Carroll] has sent a report [of 23 Apr. 1792; see SOCG 674] on the state of religion in the United States. The report deals with the Baltimore seminary; the Georgetown college; the four Carmelite nuns in Maryland [Bernardine of St. Joseph, Dickinson, Mary Aloysia, Mary Eleanor]; missions in Vincennes and Kaskaskia; troubles caused by German priests [Causse, K. Heilbron]; the French missions on the river Scioto [Didier mentioned); the diocesan synod; a parish priest [Rousselet] in Boston replaced by Thayer. Carroll's requests concern a new bishopric in Philadephia and New York; changes in liturgy; marriage dispensations; indulgences; the Seminary of St. Sulpice in Baltimore. R. [At the audience granted by Pius VI on 23 Sep. 1792; see Varia 312), the Pope approves. MNs (re Lettere [see Lettere 398]). Bs: 155rv-156r. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 221-222. Cross-references: SOCG 671-679; Lettere 398-399; C 368; Varia 107312.

222 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 162'(1792), fol. 157rv-167[c)rv,ITEM(S) 222, (original) Rome 1792, August, 13 Archival notes on SOCG 671-679. Carroll's reports of 27 Feb. and 1 Mar. 1785 [see C 325-326, 328] and [the letter written by Ashton, Molyneux, Sewall et al. of] 18 May 1789 are recalled and summarized, together with the discussion and the decisions of the CG of 23 June 1788, and the CG[/5) of 14 Sep. 1789 [see Acta 218). The following subjects are dealt with: the Georgetown college, the lack of priests; the erection of a new bishopric; marriage dispensations. Bs: 167rv-167[c)r. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 221-222. Cross-references: SOCG 671-679; Lettere 398-399; C 368; Varia 107312. 223 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 162 (1792), fol. 188rv-199rv,ITEM(S) 223, (original) Rome 1792, September, 17 CG/11. ReI.: [L.] Valenti Gonzaga. The bp. of Quebec, J.-IF.Hubert, has sent a letter [of 7 Nov. 1791; see SOCG 684] dealing with the suppression or shifting of certain holidays, the jurisdiction of parish priests, his pastoral visit, the Recollet novices of Quebec, [E.] Burke [1753-1820],swish to be sent as missionary to the Northwest, the necessity of a new bishopric in Montreal, the issuing of decrees without the diocesan synod. R. [At the audience granted by Pius VI to Zondadari] on 23 Sep. 1792 [see Varia 108], the Pope approves. MNs (re Lettere [see Lettere 400]). REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 223-226. Cross-references: SOCG 680-696; Lettere 391-392 400; C 211-220 223; Varia 108-109 308-309.

224 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 162 (1792), fol. 200rv-226rv, ITEM(S) 224, (original) Rome 1792, September, 17 Archival notes on SOCG 680-696. J.-F. Hubert's report [of 7 Nov. 1791; see SOCG 684] is recalled and summarized. The following subjects are dealt with: the suppression or shifting of certain holidays; the missions in Illinois and Acadia [Paul de Saint-Pierre, Huet de La Valiniere mentioned]; the state of religion in Canada, Louisiana and Acadia; the history of the bishopric of Quebec to the present time. B: 226r. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 223-226. Another C: SOCG 681. Cross-references: SOCG 680-696; Lettere 391-392 400; C 211-220 223; Varia 108-109 308-309. Pagination: ff. 201-220 do not exist, and two ff. are marked 221.

225 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 162 (1792), fol. 227rv-233rv, 236rv, ITEM(S) 225, (original) Rome [1792] M ("A"). Title: "Articles Included in the Edict of Mgr de Quebec [J.-F. Hubert] on the Jurisdiction of Parish Priests:. 17 articles are copied out. PF notes (the bp. of Quebec has been granted ordinary faculties according to the enclosed [see Acta 226] Formula One, and extraordinary faculties on marriage dispensations). B: 236r. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 223-226. Enclosure: Acta 226. Cross-references: SOCG 680-696; Lettere 391-392 400; C 211-220 223; Varia 108-109 308-309. 226 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 162 (1792), fo1.234rv-235rv , ITEM(S) 226, (original) Rome [1792] AUTHOR: Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office. PM. Faculties according to Formula One. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 223-226. Enclosed with Acta 225. Another C: SOCG 683; C 398-399 413 530 542; Varia 170 196. Cross-references: SOCG 680-696; Lettere 391-392400; C 211-220 223; Varia 108-109 308-309.

227 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 163 (1793), fo1.50rv-75rv, ITEM(S) 227, (original) Rome 1793, April, 22 . CG/14. ReI.: [L.] Antonelli. In his letter of 26 Oct. 1792, the bp. of Quebec, J.-F. Hubert, requests the resolution of some doubts concerning marriage validity, marriage dispensations, the borrowing of money with interest. Precedents on the matter are summarized; the opinion of the theologian Patrignani on the borrowing of money with interest is reported. Bs: 72v-75r. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 697; Lettere 403-404; Varia 191-194.

228 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 163 (1793), foi. 463rv-464rv, ITEM(S) 228, (original) Rome 1793, December, 02 CG/6. ReI.: abp. of Adana [Zondadari]. [In his letter of (17) June 1793; see SOCG 705], the bp. of Baltimore, Carroll, requests the appointment of Graessl as his coadjutor; the establishment of a chapter in his diocese authorized to govern the diocese when the see is vacant; the faculty to celebrate the holiday of the Sacred Heart on a special date; a dispensation from abstinence for Sister Gerard, recently arrived [in Baltimore, on 9 Feb. 1793] from France. R: Agreed, but the chapter to be honorary and without jurisdiction until provision is made. [At the audience granted by Pius VI to Zondadari] on 8 Dec. 1793 [see Varia 110], the Pope approves. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 698-705; Lettere 405-408 417; Varia 110-111 159-160356-358. 229 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 164 (1794), foI. 442rv-447rv, ITEM(S) 229, (original) Rome 1794, June, 16 CG/8. ReI.: Busca. In his letter of 21 Sep. [1793; see SOCG 710], the bp. of Baltimore, Carroll, requests some words to be deleted from the oath of his suggested coadjutor and successor, Graessl; dispensations from solemn vows for a Visitandine nun [Saladin]; marriage dispensations. He also forwards the proceedings of the diocesan synod of Baltimore [see Acta 232], that took place on 7[-8] Nov. 1791. R: Requests concerning oath and dispensations agreed to; as for the remainder, refer to PF notes [see SOCG 709]. Pope [Pius VI]'s approval on 10 July 1794. Bs: 446v-447r. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 229-232. Cross-references: SOCG 706-713; Lettere 410.

230 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 164 (1794), foI. 448rv-45lrv, ITEM(S) 230, (original) Rome 1794, June, 16 Archival notes related to the wording of the oath of the proposed coadjutor of the bishopric of Baltimore [Graessl]. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 229-232. Another C: SOCG 707. Cross-references: SOCG 706-713; Lettere 410.

231 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 164 (1794), foI. 452rv-453rv, ITEM(S) 231, (original) [Rome] [1794, June, 16] C CA-). The form of the oath taken [in 1791] by the abp. of Mohilew, Siestrzencewicz[-Bohusz]. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 229-232. Another C: SOCG 708. Cross-references: SOCG 706-713; Lettere 410. 232 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 164 (1794), fo1.454rv-471rv, ITEM(S) 232, (original) [Baltimore] [1794, November, 7-8] C. Proceedings of the diocesan synod of Baltimore, in five sessions and 24 ~~. The synod deals with the sacrament of confirmation (~~ 1-5), the Most Holy Eucharist (~~ 5-10), the sacrament of penance (~~ 11-12), the sacrament of extreme unction (~ 13), the sacrament of matrimony (~~ 14-16), arrangements divine services and the observance of holidays (~~ 17-20), the protection of the morals of the clergy (~~ 21-22), the task of providing for the livelihood of pastors and of caring for those things which pertain to divine worship (~ 23), the burial of those who have not received the sacraments of penance and eucharist during the Paschal time (~ 24). List of the priests who attended the diocesan synod of Baltimore on 7-8 November 1791. In the original document, all names are latinized. Jacob Pellentz Robert Molyneux Francis Anthony Fleming, OP Fran<;:ois-CharlesNagot, PSS Jacob Frambach John Ashton Henry Pile Leonard Neale Charles Sewall Sylvester Boarman William Elling Robert Plunkett Jan van Huffel, OFM Stanislas Cerfoumont Francis Beeston [Dominikus] Lorenz Graessl Joseph Eden Louis-Cesar de Lavau Jean Tessier, PSS Ambroise Garnier, PSS John Bolton John Thayer REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 229-232. Another C: SOCG 713. Cross-references: SOCG 706-713; Lettere 410.

233 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 164 (1794), fo1.607v-608r, ITEM(S) 233, (original) Rome 1794, September, 01 CG/13. ReI.: PF Secretary [Zondadari]. [In his letter of 12 June 1794; see SOCG 718], the bp. of Quebec, J.-F. Hubert, reports on the death [20 May 1794] of his coadjutor, Bailly de Messein, bp. of Capsa, and requests that the latter be replaced by his vic. general, Denaut. R: The request is to be forwarded to the Pope [Pius VI]. [At the audience granted by Pius VI to L. Antonelli] on 2 [recte 11?] Sep. 1794 [see Varia 360], the Pope approves. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 714-718; Lettere 411-415 418-419; C 162 227-229; Varia 161-162359-361. 234 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 165 (1795), fol. 7v-8rv, ITEM(S) 2341, (original) Rome 1795, March, 23 CG/15a [previously /16, deleted]. ReI.: PF Secretary [Zondadari). The CG[/6) of 2 Dec. 1793 [see Acta 228] approved of the appointment of Graessl as coadjutor of the bp. of Baltimore, Carroll, but Carroll, in his letter of 3 July 1794 [see C 376], reported Graessl's death [in 1793]. In another letter, dated 18 [recte 15] Oct. [1794; see SOCG 721), Carroll requests the appointment of L. Neale as his new coadjutor. R: The request to be forwarded to the Pope (pius VI). [At the audience granted by Pius VI to Zondadari; see Varia 112), the Pope approves. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 719-721; Lettere 421-424; C 3n; Varia 1ll 163-164 362-364.

235 SER. 2, Acta, VOL. 165 (1795), foI. 223rv-225r, ITEM(S) 235, (original) Rome 1795, November, 23 CG /1. ReI.: Brancadoro. The abp. of Dublin, Troy, has forwarded the petition of the Catholics of Newfoundland [of 20 Nov. 1794; see SOCG 724), asking that their prefect, [J.)L. O'Done~ be appointed bp. in partibus and vic. ap.• Troy seconds the petition [in his letter of 10 Jan. 1795; see SOCG 723], and suggests that Saint-Pierre and Miquelon be also under the vic. ap.'s jurisdiction. Erskine answers the letter of PF of 19 Apr. [1795; see Lettere 420), and reports, in his own letter of 21 July [1795; see SOCG 725], that the Duke of Portland [Cavendish Bentinck) and Grenville do not oppose the appointment, but doubt whether those territories are under the bp. of Quebec (J.-F. Hubert]; according to Douglas, this is not the case, as confUllled by the bp. [Hubert)'s letter of 22 Nov. 1794. R: Request agreed to. [At the audience granted by Pius VI to Brancadoro] on 29 [Nov. 1795;see Varia 113), the Pope approves. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 722-737; Lettere 420 425-426 429; C 494-495; Varia 113 165-167326 365.369. NATIONAL ARCHIVES OF CANADA

MANUSCRIPT DIVISION

VATICAN. ARCHIVES OF THE SACRED CONGREGATION "DE PROPAGANDA FIDE"

SERIES ill "SCRITTURE ORIGINALI RIFERITE NELLE CONGREGAZIONI GENERALI" (S.O.C.G.)

1622-1799

Finding Aid No. 1186

Prepared by Luca Codignola

for the Manuscript Division of the National Archives of Canada and the Research Centre for Religious History in Canada of Saint Paul University

1990 1 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 74 (1632), fol. 1%rv, 201rv, ITEM(S) 1, (original) Paris 1632, April, 16 AUTHOR: Alessandro Bichi, bp. of Carpentras, N. in France RECIPIENT: Francesco Barberini, edt, Secretary of State, Protector of England C. [After the Treaty of Saint-Germain-en-Laye, signed on 29 Mar. 1632], England restored Canada to France. Razilly, who in a few days is to be sent to Canada as Viceroy and Royal Lieutenant, will carry Jesuits and Franciscans [Recollet] to Quebec, and Capuchins to Acadia. The King [of France, Louis XIII) asks that Capuchin missions be entrusted to Joseph [de Paris) and L60nard de Paris. Razilly is forbidden to carry heretics with him. PF S. Re CG 158[/5} of 31 May 1632 [see Acta 27). DF of R. PF notes. Bs: l%v, 201r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 27; Lettere 31.

2 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 74 (1632), fol. 198rv.199rv, ITEM(S) 2, (original) Paris 1632, July, 29 _ AUTHOR: Alessandro Bichi, bp. of Carpentras, N. in France. RECIPIENT: Gaspar Borja, edt, member of PF. ALS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letter of 11 [June 1632; see Lettere 31]. [This item deals with Switzerland only}. PF S. Re CG 163 of 30 Aug. 1632. Of of PF answer (the N. [Bichi) is to forward a C of the report of Joseph [de Paris] on Canada [original report missing, but copied in Acta 28} with names of missionaries sent there, that PF has not yet received; he must also ask the bp. of Chalcedon (Richard Smith) about the Catholic nobleman [L. Calvert] sent to North America by the King of England [Charles IJ). Bs: 199v. RE~KS: Dossier: SOCG 2.3. Cross-references: Acta 28; Lettere 33.

3 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 74 (1632), fol. 203rv, 208rv, ITEM(S) 3, (original) Paris 1632, July, 29 AUTHOR: Alessandro Bichi, bp. of Carpentras, N. in France. RECIPIENT: [Guido Bentivoglio, cdl., member of PF}. LS. Prior to receiving the addressee's letter of 11 June [1632; see Lettere 31], the writer had forwarded a C of the report on Canada written by Joseph [de Paris], dealing with the state of religion in Canada and listing the names of missionaries, to the Pope [Urban VIII] and to PF [original report missing, but copied in Acta 28]. PF S. Re CG 165[/5] of 24 Sep. 1632 [see Acta 28]. Bs: 203v,208r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 2-3. Cross-references: Acta 28; Lettere 33.

4 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 74 (1632), fol. 205rv-206rv, ITEM(S) 4, (original) Paris 1632, May, 20 AUTHOR: Joseph de Paris, OFM Cap RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary LS. A long letter on the dissension between Capuchins and Recollets in the Orient. Nobody is to be allowed to leave the missions without the writer's consent; Pacifique de Provins, who returned from Persia two years previously [in 1629], is not to be granted another assignment in any mission. A general report is attached [original report missing, but copied in Acta 28]. PF S. Re PF answer of 8 Sep. 1632. 5 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 74 (1632), fol. 209rv-210rv, ITEM(S) 5, (original) Soissons 1631, March, 04 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The writer complains about the attitude of Joseph [de Paris] against him, and asks to be assigned to a mission whatsoever. PF S. Re CG 155/1 of 29 Mar. 1632 [see Acta 26]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 26; Lettere 30.

6 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 83 (1641), fol. 343rv, 343[a]rv, 344rv, ITEM(S) 6, (original) Paris 1641, January, 07 AUTHOR: Honore de Cunieres, OFM Cap, provincial of Paris. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. The writer warns PF that in case Archange de Fossez is appointed prefect of Canada all missionaries will ask to return; instead, Esprit d'Yvoy should be appointed prefect under the provincial of Paris [currently Honore de Cunieres]. PF S. Re PF answer of 25 May 1641.

7 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 83 (1641), fol. 352rv, 357rv , ITEM(S) 7, (original) Marseilles 1641, August, 22 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The writer, on his way from Rome to France, deals with Capuchin affairs in Palestine, India, Cyprus. PF S. Df of PF answer of 30 Nov. [1641] (the map of New France sent by Pacifique will be shown to the cdl.s of PF). B: 357r.

8 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 83 (1641), fol. 372rv-373rv, ITEM(S) 8, (original) Paris 1641, October, 25 and November, 26 AUTHOR: Christopher of the Holy Trinity, priest. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The writer needs faculties for the mission assigned to him, an island in New France [recte West Indies] of approximately 100 French leagues in circumference, where French and English Christians dwell; he will send a good map of America, and has recently seen the N. [in France, Grimaldi]. PF S. Re PF answer of 28 Dec. [1641]. 9 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 83 (1641), fol. 374rv, 384rv, ITEM(S) 9, (original) Valence 1641, October, 01 AUTHOR: Christophe d'Authier de Sisgau, priest RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. The writer asks that the missionaries of his congr. [Congregation des Pretres Missionnaires du Saint-Sacrement] be confirmed; they are ready to go wherever PF sends them. He is willing to entrust some of them to Pacifique de Provins, who has told him of his intention of going to New France. PF S. Re PF answer of 9 Nov. 1641.

10 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 83 (1641), fol. 375rv, 383rv, ITEM(S) 10, (original) Paris 1641, November, 26 AUTHOR: Christopher of the Holy Trinity, priest. RECIPIENT: Urban VIII, Pope; PF ALS. Special faculties are requested re the writer's mission in North America [recte West Indies], and permission to practise his medical skill. PF S. Re PF answer of 1 Jan. [1642]. Bs: 375v, 383r.

11 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 83 (1641), fol. 376rv, ITEM(S) 11, (original) Aix 1641, October, 03 AUTHOR: Angelique de l'Isle-sur-Songue, OFM Cap, provincial of Saint-Louis. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The writer's province is willing to accept what Pacifique de Provins, prefect of the mission in New France, has proposed with regard to the re-organization of their missions. PF S. Df of PF answer of 30 Nov. [1641].

12 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 83 (1641), fol. 433rv, 442rv, ITEM(S) 12, (original) Avignon 1641, August, 28 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. In Avignon the writer met with Authier [de Sisgau], whom the addressee should know through the report of the Capuchin provincial of Marseilles [recte of Saint-Louis, Angelique de l'Isle-sur-Songue]; Authier and the writer decided to join forces for the progress of the missions. PF S (Pacifique is styled ..missionary in Canada~). Bs: 433v, 442r. 13 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 84 (1641), fol. 110rv, 114rv,ITEM(S) 13, (original) Ghent 1641, August, 24 AUTHOR: Carlo Rossetti, abp. of Tarsus, former N. in England RECIPIENT: [PF] C. As soon as the writer collects information on Maryland, he will report to cdl. A. [Barberini 1607-71]. [The balance of this item deals with England]. PF S [on England only]. Re CG 281/12 of 30 Sep. 1641 [see Acta 65]. Bs: l1Ov, 114r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 13-14. Cross-references: Acta 65.

14 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 84 (1641), fol. 112rv-113rv,ITEM(S) 14, (original) Ghent 1641, August, 17 AUTHOR: Carlo Rossetti, abp. of Tarsus, former N. in England. RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. According to the requests of PF, the writer wrote to several English people to obtain information concerning Maryland, and is now waiting for their answers. PF S. Re CG 281/12 of 30 Sep. 1641 [see Acta 65]. PF notes (no answer to be given). B: 113r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 13-14. Cross-references: Acta 65.

15 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 89 (1644), fol. 323rv, 327rv, ITEM(S) 15, (original) Lyon 1644, June, 16 AUTHOR: Archange de Fossez, OFM Cap RECIPIENT: [Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary] LS. The writer left Paris on 15 May [1644] in order to go to the Orient, but is now detained in Lyon. Before his departure, he had reached an agreement with the Capuchin provincial of Paris [Silvere de Reims]. He warns the addressee to beware of Honore de Cunieres and Leonard de la Tour; encloses a M [see SOCG 16] and the Df of a decree [see SOCG 17] to be approved by PF. PF S. Re PF answer of 5 July [1644]. B: 327r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 15-17. Encloseures: SOCG 16-17.

16 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 89 (1644), fol. 324rv, 326rv, ITEM(S) 16, (original) Lyon 1644, June, 16 AUTHOR: Archange de Fossez, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. M. Requests concerning the writer's planned visit to the Orient. Bs: 324v, 326rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 15-17. Enclosed with SOCG 15. 17 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 89 (1644), fol. 325rv, ITEM(S) 17, (original) [Lyon] [1644 June, 16] AUTHOR: [Archange de Fossez, OFM Cap] RECIPIENT: [Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary] Df [in parchment] of decree prepared by the writer with Bs to be filled by PF and returned to him. According to the proposed decree, Archange de Fossez (who styles himself "prefect of the Capuchin missions in Greece, England, Canada, and those parts of Europe subjected to the Turks"), is appointed visitor ap., as from the decree of PF of 5 Oct. 1639. B: 325v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 15-17. Enclosed with SOCG 15.

18 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 89 (1644), fol. 342rv-343rv, ITEM(S) 18, (original) Paris 1644, June, 17 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF secretary ALS. The writer acknowledges the letter of PF of 21 May [1644]. In the previous year, his departure was prevented by his superiors, whose hatred toward the missions is clearly shown in his own letter written in Latin [of 17 June 1644; see SOCG 171] and in those of the cdl. Protector [of France, A. Barberini 1569-1646] and Bernardino da Macerata [see SOCG 165]. He is leaving Paris on 15 Aug. [1644] and will embark [for America] at the end Aug.; will write again during the following week. He reports that Archange de Fossez is currently in Lyon. PF S. Re PF answer of 13 July 1644. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 1820-21164-168170-171.

19 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 89 (1644), fol. 348rv, ITEM(S) 19, (original) Paris 1644, January, 01 AUTHOR: Honore de Cunieres, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. Pacifique [de Provins] raised money for his mission, but now finds any pretext not to embark. The decree against the writer should be revoked, as it was prompted by Pacifique. PF S (Pacifique has not yet gone to his mission in Canada). Re PF answer of 30 Jan. [1644]. 20 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 89 (1644), fol. 352rv, 355rv, ITEM(S) 20, (original) Paris 1644, June, 23 AUTHOR: Charles de Levis, Duc de Ventadour. RECIPIENT: [PF]. LS. The writer defends Pacifique [de Provins] from accusations brought against him, and states that Pacifique would have left [for America], had new circumstances not prevented him from doing so. PF S. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 1820-21164-168 170-171. Translation into Italian: SOCG 21.

21 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 89 (1644), fol. 353rv-354rv, ITEM(S) 21, (original) Paris 1644, June, 23 AUTHOR: Charles de Levis, Duc de Ventadour. RECIPIENT: [PF). Translation into Italian of SOCG 20. B: 354rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 1820-21164-168170-171.

22 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 97 (1648), fol. 6rv, 15rv, ITEM(S) 22, (original) Paris 1648, March, 13 AUTHOR: Niccolo Guidi di Bagno, abp. of Athens, N. in France RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. Pacifique [de Provins], in Nantes and shortly to leave for America, asked the writer for a patent for Damon; instead, a passport was given to him, which is copied out. Damon is said to be willing to establish a Capuchin seminary in America. The Duc de Ventadour [c. de Levis] wants to establish an American college in Paris. PF S (Damon is styled -governor in America;" Ventadour wants to establish one college in an American island, another in Paris). Re PF answer of 5 Apr. [1648]. B: 15r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 22-24. Enclosures: SOCG 23-24. 23 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 97 (1648), foJ. 7rv, 14rv, ITEM(S) 23, (original) [Nantes] [1648, February/March] AUTHOR: [Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap]. RECIPIENT: Niccolo Guidi di Bagno, abp. of Athens, N. in France. ADF. A Df of a patent that, according to the writer, should be granted to Damon. The appointment of the Duc de Damville [F.-c. de Levis] as Viceroy in America and the organization of the new territory are dealt with. According to a letter [of 11 Sep. 1646; see SOCG 160] of the Queen [of France, Anne d'Autriche] to Houe! [de Petit-Pre], Les Saintes had been chosen for the new Capuchin seminary. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 22-24. Enclosed with SOCG 22.

24 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 97 (1648), foJ. 8rv, 13rv, ITEM(S) 24, (original) Nantes [1648, February/March] AUTHOR: Jean Mothais, priest. RECIPIENT: Innocent X, Pope. M. A petition written on behalf of the writer, vic. of the church of Saint-Nazaire, in Nantes. The petitioner is willing to help the mission proposed by Pacifique [de Provins]. Bs: 8r, 13v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 22-24. Enclosed with SOCG 22.

25 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 100 (1631), foI. 263rv, 266rv , ITEM(S) 25, (original) London 1631, January, 01 AUTHOR: Simon Stock OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. In Dec. [1630] he received the letter of PF of 22 June [1630; see Lettere 25]. As for Avalon, two Jesuits [Baker, Rigby] who went there at Easter [Easter was on 15 Apr.; the two Jesuits had probably left on 30 Apr. 1629], returned to England at Christmas [1629], leaving 30 heretics, two or three Catholic women, and no priests. Their leader [G. Calvert] is however willing to return. The land is cold and barren, and a mission of Italians with their bp. is suggested. [The balance of this item deals with England]. PF S. [In Ingoli's handwriting] Re [CG 136]/17 [recte 13, of 25 Feb. 1631; see Acta 24]. Df of R. PF notes (PF had ordered [see Acta 21] that French and English Capuchins be sent to Avalon). Bs: 263v, 266r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 24; Lettere 28; Varia 222. 26 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 100 (1631), fot. 289rv, 298rv, ITEM(S) 26, (original) Canterbury 1631, June, 25 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: PF ALS. The writer rejoices that PF assigned a Capuchin mission to "those parts of America" (New England], but suggests that religious observance in the mission be different from that of monasteries. [The b;ilance of this item deals with England]. PF S. Re CG [145/33] of 26 Aug. 1631. Bs: 289v, 298r.

27 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 101 (1626), fot. 15rv, 20rv, ITEM(S) 27, (original) London 1626, April, 02 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. On 22 Mar. [1626] the writer received the letter of PF of 6 Dec. [1625; see Lettere 10]. He reports on Catholic persecution in England, and complains that faculties received are insufficient. As for Avalon, PF did not send any missionary there, and nothing else was done. PF S [Avalon not mentioned]. [In Ingoli's handwriting] Re CG 68[/5] of 18 Dec. 1626 [see Acta 12]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 27-28 30-31. Cross-references: Acta 12.

28 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 101 (1626), fot. 16rv, 19rv, ITEM(S) 28, (original) London 1626, April, 22 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. The writer forwarded a map of America to PF [the map, Speed's" America with those known parts .. or ..New and Accvrat Map of the world," was enclosed with Stock's letter of 7 Mar. 1626; see SOCG 29], showing a northern passage to Japan, how the best part of North America belongs to English heretics who founded Plymouth, the great island [Newfoundland] on which he wrote extensively. As for the request of his General [Paolo Simone di Gesu e Maria] that he himself go to Avalon, he is not willing to do so unless the English mission is firmly established. [The balance of this item deals with England]. [In Ingoli's handwriting] PF S. Re CG 68[/5] of 18 Dec. 1626 [see Acta 12]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 27-28 30-31. Cross-references: Acta 12. 29 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 101 (1626), fol. 17rv-18rv, ITEM(S) 29, (original) London 1626, March, 07 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF). ALS. On 3 Mar. [1626] the writer received the letter of PF of 15 Nov. [1625; see Lettere 9]. He reports on the information gathered from a 50-year-old pilot concerning a new passage through North America to China; encloses a map of North America [Speed's "America with those known parts" or "New and Accvrat Map of the worldJ, showing English possessions with their co-ordinates; the Strait of Magellan and the new passage [Strait of Le Maire] are mentioned. As for Aalon, no missionary was sent by PF. [The balance of this item deals with England]. PF S. [In Ingoli's handwriting] Re CG 56/28] of 4 May 1626 [see Acta 11]. Df of PF answer (the pilot should be convinced to return there; as for Avalon, Stock should have received the letter of PF [of 21 Mar. 1626; see Lettere 11] in which he is asked to go there himself). REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 11; Lettere 13.

30 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 101 (1626), fol. 22rv, 25rv, ITEM(S) 30, (original) London 1626, June, 30 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. Nothing was done for the mission in Avalon; the writer will go there himself when the English mission is firmly established. [The balance of this item deals with England]. PF S. [In Ingoli's handwriting] Re CG 68[/5] of 18 Dec. 1626 [see Acta 12]. Bs: 22v,25r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 27-28 30-31. Enclosure:SOCG 31. Cross-references: Acta 12.

31 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 101 (1626), fol. 23rv-24rv, ITEM(S) 31, (original) [London] [1626, June, 30] AUTHOR: [Simon Stock, OCD]. RECIPIENT: [PF]. AM. 23 laws of the time of Elizabeth [I] and James [I] against Catholics, which are now enforced, are copied out. PF notes. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 27-28 30-31. Enclosed with SOCG 30. Cross-references: Acta 12. 32 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 101 (1626), fo1.27rv, 34rv , ITEM(S) 32, (original) Chelsea 1625, October, 30 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. According to the reports of the writer's friend the Governor [Aston], the island [i.e., Avalon] is beautiful and its inhabitants peaceful; the two Discalced Carmelites recently sent to England are unfit, and the other [Elias of Jesus] destined to the new mission [Avalon] is sick, and the other [Bede of the Blessed Sacrament], chosen as future superior, is too inexperienced. If PF does not help the Discalced Carmelite mission in England, the writer will be forced to abandon it, as shown in the enclosure [see SOCG 33]. PF S. [In Ingoli's handwriting] Re CG 51/5 of 6 Feb. 1626 [see Acta 7]. Df of R. Bs: 27v, 34r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 32-33 38? Enclosure: SOCG 33. Cross-references: Acta 7.

33 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 101 (1626), fo1.28rv, 33rv, ITEM(S) 33, (original) [Chelsea] [1625, October, 30] AUTHOR: [Simon Stock, OCD]. RECIPIENT: [PF]. AL. The causes of the difficulties of the Discalced Carmelites in their mission in England are described, together with the reasons for their lack of success in the new island [i.e., Avalon]. PF S. [final words in Ingoli's handwriting]. B: 33r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 32-33 38? Enclosed with SOCG 32. Cross-references: Acta 7.

34 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 101 (1626), fo1.29rv-32rv, ITEM(S) 34, (original) London 1625, December, 05 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. A college [East India School] was founded in Virginia by the English. As to the mission in Avalon, at 2,000 miles from England, in its letter of 16 [recte 26] Mar. [1625; see Lettere 1] PF had promised to send missionaries, yet the one who arrived [Elias of Jesus] is sick and his faculties insufficient. [In Ingoli's handwriting] PF S. Re CG 53[/6] of 17 Mar. 1626 [see Acta 8]. PF notes (the Discalced Carmelite General [Paolo Simone di Gesu e Maria] reports that two confreres [Elias of Jesus, Bede of the Blessed Sacrament] were jailed in London). Df of PF answer (Stock is invited to go personally to Avalon, together with the companion his General will assign to him). Bs: 29v, 32r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 8; Lettere 11; C 568. 35 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 101 (1626), fol. 30rv-3lrv, ITEM(S) 35, (original) London 1625, I>ecember, 15 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCI>. RECIPIENT: [PF]. . ALS. As the letters that PF wrote to him have been intercepted, the writer gives direction on how they should be forwarded. As for Avalon, PF has as yet done nothing. [The balance of this item deals with England]. [In Ingoli's handwriting] PF S [Avalon not mentioned] (Stock's letter of 24 [May 1625; see SOCG 315] is mentioned). Re CG 52 of 3 Mar. 1626. Bs: 3Ov-31r.

36 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 101 (1626), fol. 46rv-47rv, ITEM(S) 36, (original) London 1626, January, 6 and 23 AUTHOR: Bede of the Blessed Sacrament, OCI>, vic. provincial of England. RECIPIENT: [Paolo Simone di Gesu e Maria, OCI>, General]. C. Two letters (dated 6 and 23 Jan. 1626) written from New Prison in London. Catholic persecution and the state of religion in England are dealt with; the I>iscalced Carmelite Eliseus [of St. Michael], Edmund [of St. Martin], Simon [Stock] (all free), and Elias [of Jesus] (in jail) are mentioned. As for the island [i.e., Avalon], a priest is said to have returned from there during the previous Summer and to refuse to go back; the knight in charge' [G. Calvert] is said to be unwilling to go and live there. [In Ingoli's handwriting] PF S [Avalon not mentioned]. Re CG 54[/18] of 31 Mar. 1626 [see Acta 9]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 9.

37 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 101 (1626), fol. 70r", 79rv, ITEM(S) 37, (original) Madrid 1626, February, 01 AUTHOR: Giulio Sacchetti, bp. of Gravina, N. in Spain. RECIPIENT: Ludovico Ludovisi, cdl., PF Prefect. LS. In reply to the addressee's letter of 15 Nov. [1625; see Lettere 7], the writer reports that he was not able to ascertain whether anybody had actually gone from England to China through North America. PF S. Re CG 55 of 20 Apr. 1626 [in Ingoli's handwriting]. Bs: 7Ov,79r. 38 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 101 (1626), foJ. 117rv, 127rv, ITEM(S) 38, (original) Bruxelles 1626, January, 03 AUTHOR: Giovanni Francesco Guidi di Bagno, abp. of Patras, N. in Belgium. RECIPIENT: Ludovico Ludovisi, cdJ., PF Prefect. LS. The writer acknowledges the decree of PF of the [CG 45/3 of] 29 Oct. [1625] concerning the English College of Douai and some letters that he forwarded to Stock. As for the passage to China and the novitiate that Stock wants to establish in Saint-Omer, he will report soon. [In Ingoli's handwriting] PF S. Re CG 5[/5?] of 6 Feb. 1626 [see Acta 7]. Bs: 117v, 127r~ REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 32?-33? 38. Cross-references: Acta 7?

39 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 102 (1628), foJ. 12rv, 17rv, ITEM(S) 39, (original) London 1627, October, 10 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. As PF sent no missionaries to the new mission [Avalon], the writer managed to send two secular priests [Longville, A. Pole], one [Pole] to stay, the other [Longville] to return during the following Spring. [The balance of this item deals with England; some autobiographical details on Stock are given]. PF S. [In Ingoli's handwriting] Re CG 86[/35] of 19 Jan. 1628 [see Acta 14]. Df of PF answer (Stock is to be commended; the two secular priests should send a report to PF together with a new map, the first [Speed's "America with those known parts" or "New and Accvrat Map of the world'1 being lost). Bs: 12v, 17r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 14; Lettere 15; C 569.

40 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 102 (1628), foJ. Brv, 16rv, ITEM(S) 40, (original) London 1628, June, 27 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. The writer encloses two maps, printed in 1624 and 1628 respectively [possibly Alexander's map of New Scotland and Briggs' ''North part of America'l Besides two secular priests [Longville, A. Pole] sent to the new mission [Avalon] during the previous year, more missionaries [Whitehair and others?] have gone there this year; as soon as the mission is established, one of them will go to Rome to report. [The balance of this item deals with England]. PF S. [In Ingoli's handwriting, where the 1628 map is dated 1625]. Re [CG 100]/20 [recte /22, of 24 Nov. 1628; see Acta 15]. Df of R. Bs: Bv, 16r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 40-41. PF S, notes: SOCG 41. Cross-references: Acta 15; Lettere 16. 41 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 102 (1628), fol. 14rv-15rv, ITEM(S) 41, (original) [Rome] [1628, November, 24] AUTHOR: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. RECIPIENT: Francesco Barberini, cdl., Secretary of State, Protector of England. PF S of SOCG 40. [In Ingoli's handwriting] Re [CG] 100[/22] of 24 Nov. 1628 [see Acta 15]. PF notes (the new archipelago shown on the maps is not on older maps; notes on Avalon; suggestions on how to deal with regular orders in mission territories drawn from English and Scottish experiences; Stock's letter [see SOCG 40] considered "important"). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 40-41. Cross-references: Acta 15; Lettere 16.

42 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 105 (1635), fol. 326rv, 331rv, ITEM(S) 42, (original) Paris 1635, February, 27 AUTHOR: Giorgio Bolognetti, bp. of Ascoli Satriano, N. in France. RECIPIENT: , cdl., known as cdl. Antonio, PF Prefect. LS. According to the addressee's letter of 27 [Jan. 1635; see Lettere 38], in which the writer was required to see that only Catholics be allowed to enter Canada, he obtained that the former heretic Governor [Caen, yet a Catholic] be replaced by a Catholic knight of Malta [Razilly], and that the monopoly of commerce be assigned to a Catholic company [Compagnie des Cent-Associes]. PF S. Re [CG 203]/34 [recte /35, of 23 Apr. 1635; see Acta 40]. Df of R. Df of PF answer. Bs: 326v,331r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 40; Lettere 40.

43 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 105 (1635), fol. 333rv, 34Orv, ITEM(S) 43, (original) Chateau-Thierry. 1635, May, 24 AUTHOR: Giorgio Bolognetti, bp. of Ascoli Satriano, N. in France. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letter of 25 [Apr. 1635; see Lettere 39], with the enclosed faculties for the Recollet mission in Canada. The said faculties will be handed to the Recollet provincial of Paris [Moret] on the writer's return to Paris. PF S. Re CG 207[/1?] of 21 Aug. 1635 [see Acta 41]. Bs: 333v, 34Or. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 41? 44 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 105 (1635), fo1.386rv, 389rv, ITEM(S) 44, (original) Paris 1635,January,10 AUTHOR: Vincent Moret, OFM Rec, provincial of Paris. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. Since Paul V's authorization [dated 20 Mar. 1618; see SOCG 248], the Recollets have been engaged in the task of instructing and converting the Canadian natives. They are now willing to return to Canada, taking advantage of the merchant company [Compagnie des Cent-Associes] authorized by the King [of France, Louis XIII]. PF S. PF notes (no answer to be given). Bs: 386v, 389r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 44-45 247-248 331-332. Cross-references: Acta 39; Lettere 39?

45 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 105 (1635), fo1.387rv-388rv, ITEM(S) 45, (original) Paris 1635, February, 27 AUTHOR: Ignace Le Gault, OFM Rec, Guardian of Paris. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letter. He deals with the re-establishment of the Recollet mission in Canada (all former missionaries are willing to return), the contract with the merchant company [Compagnie des Cent-Associes] for the expedition of six friars and the reconstruction of a monastery, destroyed by the English, the departure that year of two friars and two lay brothers who will stay with the Hurons, the rumours concerning the appointment of Pons as bp. [in Canada], the need for faculties. PF notes. Bs: 387v-388r. REMARKS: dossier: SOCG 44-45 247-248 331-332. Cross-references: Acta 39; Lettere 39?

46 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 129 (1627), fo1.347rv, 352rv, ITEM(S) 46, (original) London 1627, February, 12 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. For two years the writer solicited PF to do something for the mission in Avalon and the Discalced Carmelite mission in England, but nothing was done. The Christians of Avalon returned to England [probably around Oct. 1626, led by Aston], but are willing to go back in the Spring. [The balance of this item deals with England]. PF S. Re CG 77[/12] of 17 July 1627 [see Acta 13]. Df of PF answer. Bs: 347v,352r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 13; Lettere 14. 47 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 131 (1629), fol. 34lrv, 346rv, ITEM(S) 47, (original) London 1629, July, 02 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. Two Jesuits [Baker, Rigby] left [probably on 30 Apr. 1629] for the new mission [Avalon], and will send a full report. [The balance of this item deals with England]. PF S. [In Ingoli's handwriting] Re CG 114/44 of 7 Sep. 1629 [see Acta 17]. Of of R. Df of PF answer. B: 346r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 17; Lettere 18; C 571.

48 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 131 (1629), fol. 342rv, 345rv, ITEM(S) 48, (original) London 1628, July, 28 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. The writer encloses a new map [probably Speed's "America with those known parts" or "New and Accvrat Map of the world'1, in case the one he sent to PF is lost. He describes the geographical position of the island [i.e., Avalon] and of the mid-continent sea in North America through which China might be reached; the pilot who discovered it has lately been taken to Spain, and now sails with a Spanish fleet to the West Indies. News of the [Avalon] mission will be available in Oct. only, when some of the settlers are due to return. [The balance of this item deals with England]. PF S. [In Ingoli's handwriting] Re CG 103/31 of 12 Jan. 1629 [see Acta 16]. Of of R. Of of PF answer. Bs: 342v, 345r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 16; Lettere 17. .

49 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 131 (1629), fol. 343rv-344rv, ITEM(S) 49, (original) London 1629, August, 09 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. As already reported [see SOCG 47], two Jesuits [Baker, Rigby] went [probably on 30 Apr. 1629] to the new mission [Avalon] and should return to England in Sep.. [The balance of this item deals with England]. [In Ingoli's handwriting] PF S [Avalon not mentioned]. Re CG 115/22 of 2 Oct. 1629 [see Acta 18]. Of of R. Df of PF answer. B: 344r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 18; Lettere 19. 50 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 132 (1630), fo1.250rv, 255rv, ITEM(S) 50, (original) London 1630, March, 01 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. [This item deals with England only]. PF S. [In Ingoli's handwriting] Re CG 124/48 of 15 June 1630 [see Acta 19]. Of of R. Of of PF answer (Stock is invited not to forget the report on the mission in Avalon, when it becomes available). Bs: 25Ov,255r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 19; Lettere 25.

51 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 132 (1630), fo1.251rv, 254rv, ITEM(S) 51, (original) London 1630, April, 28 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. The writer reports on the departure of 4,000 English Puritans for North America, in order to contaminate the natives with heresy; the natives, who are not far from Europe, are very numerous and willing to become Catholics. [The balance of this item deals with England]. PF S. [In Ingoli's handwriting] Re CG 126/20 of 9 July 1630 [see Acta 20]. Of of R. Bs: 251v, 254r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 20; Lettere 26.

52 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 133 (1633), fo1. lrv, ITEM(S) 52, (original) Saint-Germain-en-Laye 1633, February, 22 AUTHOR: Louis XIII, King of France. RECIPIENT: Antonio Barberini, cd1.,known as cd1.Antonio, PF Prefect. Translation into Italian of SOCG 53. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 52-60 62. Cross-references: Acta 30; Lettere 34-37. 53 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 133 (1633), fo1.2rv, ITEM(S) 53, (original) Saint-Germain-en-Laye 1633, February, 22 AUTHOR: Louis XIII, King of France. RECIPIENT: Antonio Barberini, cd1.,known as cd1.Antonio, PF Prefect. LS. The writer is satisfied with the missions that the Pope [Urban VIII] established in the Orient, England and Canada, under the care of Leonard [de Paris] and Joseph de Paris. He asks that PF intercede with the Capuchin General Chapter, meeting in Rome, so that the two Capuchins be confirmed, and that the bearer [Hyacinthe de Paris] of the letter be welcomed. PF S (Leonard and Joseph hold the "prefecture"). Re CG 1 [recte 178/7] of 13 June [1633; see Acta 30]. Df of PF answer (Leonard and Joseph to be confirmed; Hyacinthe welcomed; the King's help will hopefully extend from the Orient, the West Indies and Africa to Asia and Europe subjected to the Turks). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 52-60 62. Translation into Italian: SOCG 52. Cross-references: Acta 30; Lettere 34-37.

54 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 133 (1633), fo1.3rv, 14rv, ITEM(S) 54, (original) Paris 1633, March, 03 AUTHOR: Armand-Jean Du Plessis, cd1.de Richelieu. RECIPIENT: Antonio Barberini, cd1.,known as cd1.Antonio, PF Prefect. LS. As the King [of France, Louis XIII] and the N. [in France, Bichi] did in their letters [of 22 Feb. 1633: see SOCG 53, 58-60], the writer asks that PF intercede with the Capuchin General Chapter, meeting in Rome, so that the missions that the Pope [Urban VIII] established at the King's recommendation in the Orient, England and Canada be confirmed under the care of Leonard [de Paris] and Joseph de Paris. PF S (Leonard and Joseph are styled "prefects"). Re CG 178[/7] of 13 June 1633 [see Acta 30]. Df of PF answer [partially torn]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 52-60 62. Cross-references: Acta 30: Lettere 34-37.

55 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 133 (1633), fo1.4rv, 13rv, ITEM(S) 55, (original) Paris 1633, February, 28 AUTHOR: Jean Gallard de Beam, Comte de Brassac. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. On behalf of the King [of France, Louis XIII], the writer asks that Joseph [de Paris] and Leonard de Paris be confirmed as superiors of the missions in the Orient "and other heathen countries," and that the bearer [Hyacinthe de Paris] of his letter be welcomed. PF S (Joseph to be confirmed "prefect of the missions in the Orient'~. Bs: 4v, 13r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 52-60 62. Cross-references: Acta 30; Lettere 34-37. 56 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 133 (1633), fol. 5rv, 12rv, ITEM(S) 56, (original) Paris 1633, February, 28 AUTHOR: Jean Gallard de Beam, Comte de Brassac. RECIPIENT: Antonio Barberini, cdl., known as cdl. Antonio, PF Prefect. LS. The writer recommends the Capuchin Hyacinthe [de Paris], a companion of Joseph [de Paris], the contents of whose report need to be supported. PF S. Re CG 178[/7] of 13 June 1633 [see Acta 30]. Bs: 5v, 12r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 52-60 62. Cross-references: Acta 30; Lettere 34-37.

57 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 133 (1633), fol. 6rv, Urv, ITEM(S) 57, (original) Paris 1633, March, 02 AUTHOR: Claude de Mesmes, Comte d'Avaux. RECIPIENT: Antonio Barberini, cdl., known as cdl. Antonio, PF Prefect. LS. The writer recommends the Capuchin Hyacinthe [de Paris], who will report on the state of the Capuchin missions. PF S. Re CG 178[/7] of 13 June 1633 [see Acta 30]. Bs: 6v, Ur. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 52-60 62. Cross-references: Acta 30; Lettere 34-37.

58 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 133 (1633), fol. 21rv, 24rv, ITEM(S) 58, (original) Paris 1633, February, 22 AUTHOR: Alessandro Bichi, bp. of Carpentras, N. in France. RECIPIENT: Antonio Barberini, cdl., known as cdl. Antonio, PF Prefect. LS. The writer recommends the Capuchin Hyacinthe de Paris, who is going to Rome to report on the state of the missions of his order in France, England and Canada, and is the bearer of a letter [see SOCG 53] of the King [of France, Louis XIII]. PF S. Re CG 178[/7] of 13 June 1633 [see Acta 30]. Bs 21v, 24r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 52-60 62. Cross-references: Acta 30; Lettere 34-37.

59 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 133 (1633), fol. 3lrv, 44rv, ITEM(S) 59, (original) Paris 1633, February, 22 AUTHOR: Alessandro Bichi, bp. of Carpentras, N. in France. RECIPIENT: Antonio Barberini, cdl., known as cdl. Antonio, PF Prefect. LS. As Leonard [de Paris] and Joseph de Paris are much valued by the King [of France, Louis XIII], the writer recommends that both be confirmed as superiors of the Capuchin missions in France, England and Canada. PF S (Leonard and Joseph hold the "prefecture"). Re [CG] 178[/7] of13 June 1633 [see Acta 30]. Df of R. Df of PF answer (the N. should report to the King the decision made by PF). Bs: 31v, 44r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 52-60 62. Cross-references: Acta 30; Lettere 34-37. 60 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 133 (1633), fol. 32rv, 43rv, ITEM(S) 60, (original) Paris 1633, February, 22 AUTHOR: Alessandro Bichi, bp. of Carpentras, N. in France. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. The writer recommends the Capuchin Haycinthe de Paris, who is going to Rome to report on the state of the missions of his order in France, England and Canada. Hyacinthe, with the two provincials [of Paris) (Leonard [de Paris) and Joseph de Paris), was recommended by the King [of France, Louis XIII) in his letter [of 22 Feb. 1633; see SOCG 53]. As the writer suggested in another letter [of 22 Feb. 1633; see SOCG 59] to A. [Barberini 1607-71],he recommends that the said missions be confIrmed under the care of Leonard and Joseph. PF S. Df of PF answer of 28 May 1633. Bs: 32v, 43r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 52-60 62. Cross-references: Acta 30; Lettere 34-37.

61 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 133 (1633), fol. 69rv, 82rv, ITEM(S) 61, (original) Meaux 1633, August, 14 AUTHOR: Alessandro Bichi, bp. of Carpentras, N. in France. RECIPIENT: Antonio Barberini, cdl., known as cdl. Antonio, PF Prefect. LS. The confIrmation of the Capuchin Joseph [de Paris] and Leonard de Paris in their offIces [see Acta 30] was greatly appreciated by the King [of France, Louis XIII], who received the addressee's letter of 25 June [1633; see Lettere 36] and will continue to promote the Capuchin missions. PF S. Re CG 184/5 of 30 Sep. 1633. Df of R. [A note specifying that the prefecture of Leonard and Joseph applies to "the Orient, England and Scotland" is deleted]. Bs: 69v, 82v. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 35.

62 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 133 (1633), fol. 84rv, 88rv, ITEM(S) 62, (original) Paris 1633, March, 07 AUTHOR: Joseph de Paris, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. The writer recommends the Capuchin Hyacinthe de Paris, who is going to Rome to report on the missions of his order. The provincial [of Paris], Leonard de Paris, had already left for Rome to attend the Capuchin General Chapter, when new developments made it necessary for Hyacinthe to go to Rome himself. PF S. Re CG 178[/7] of 13 June 1633 [see Acta 30]. Bs: 84v, 88r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 52-60 62. Cross-references: Acta 30; Lettere 34-37. 63 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 133 (1633), fol. 93rv-94rv, ITEM(S) 63, (original) Paris 1633, October, 25 AUTHOR: Hyacinthe de Paris, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [PF). ALS. The writer returned to Paris. Joseph [de Paris] appreciated the letter of PF [dated 25 June 1633; see Lettere 37], yet the latter and Leonard [de Paris] request a decree that explicitly establish the mission of Canada and their superiorate over it. In a few days, Leonard and Joseph meet with their General [Antonio da Modena] and Procurator General [Francesco da Genova] to re-organize their missions. As soon as the King [of France, Louis XIII] is in Saint-Germain-en-Laye and cdl. Richelieu [A.-J. Du Plessis] in Rueil, he will meet them. [The balance of this item deals with France, Scio, Switzerland, the Orient]. PF S. Re PF answer of 3 Dec. [1633].

64 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 134 (1634), fol. 39rv-40rv, ITEM(S) 64, (original) Paris 1634, January, 03 AUTHOR: Hyacinthe de Paris, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letter of 3 Dec.[1633], with the enclosed decree for the mission of Canada and for some Capuchins [Archange de Fossez mentioned]. He is to meet with Joseph [de Paris] (who is in Rueil) and Leonard de Paris very soon. [The balance of this item deals with France, Switzerland, Japan, the Orient]. PF S [it deals with Switzerland only].

65 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 135 (1636), fol. 164rv, 167rv, ITEM(S) 65, (original) Canterbury 1636, October, 15 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The writer knows little of the mission in Avalon, but the mission continues, although the site was moved closer to Virginia. [the balance of this item deals with England]. PF S [Avalon not mentioned]. Re CG 213 of 11 Feb. 1636. • 66 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 138 (1639), fol. 21rv, 24rv, ITEM(S) 66, (original) Paris 1638, l)eceD1ber, 24 AUTHOR: Hyacinthe de Paris, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. The writer reports that Joseph [de Paris] died on Saturday [18 I)ec. 1638] at 11:00 [a.D1.]in Rueil, in the palace of cdl. Richelieu [A.-J. I)u Plessis]; his reD1ainswere visited by Bichi, Leonard de Paris, and the Capuchin General [Giovanni da Moncalieri]. On behalf of the King [of France, Louis XIII], cdl. Richelieu told the writer to take good care of the D1issions,and suggested that he D1aytake Joseph's place. PF S. Re CG 255 of 21 Mar. 1639. REMARKS: I)ossier: SOCG 66 68 291. Cross-references: Acta 48.

67 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 138 (1639), fol. 22rv-23rv, ITEM(S) 67, (original) Paris 1639, February, 11 AUTHOR: Hyacinthe de Paris, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. When the Capuchin General [Giovanni da Moncalieri], against the will of the King [of France, Louis XIII], of the cdl. [A.-J. I)u Plessis], of the N. [in France, Bolognetti], of the COD1tede Brassac [Gallard de Beam] and of Leonard de Paris reD10vedthe writer froD1his congr. [Congregation pour la Propagation de la Foi, then Sodalite de I'Exaltation de .la Sainte-Croix], he asked to be sent to Canada. Unless otherwise directed by PF before 20 Mar. [1639], when he is due to eD1bark,he is ready to accept the position as superior of the D1ission of -New France and Florida and Virginia" that his General has offered to him. PF S. I)f of PF answer of 8 Mar. [1639] (Hyacinthe's acceptance is to be commended).

68 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 138 (1639), fol. 29rv, 32rv, ITEM(S) 68, (original) Paris 1638, I)ecember, 24 AUTHOR: Hyacinthe de Paris, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. Joseph de Paris died on Saturday [18 I)ec. 1638] at 11:00 a.mooAs the King [of France, Louis XIII] and cdl. Richelieu [A.-J. I)u Plessisl have asked the writer to take Joseph's place as to the care of the missions together with Leonard de Paris, he needs the approval of PF. PF S (the date of Joseph's death is D1entioned). Re 254[/10] of 14 Feb. 1639 [see Acta 48]. REMARKS: I)ossier: SOCG 66 68 291. Cross-references: Acta 48. 69 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 138 (1639), fol. 30rv-3lrv, ITEM(S) 69, (original) Paris 1639, February, 25 AUTHOR: Hyacinthe de Paris, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. Although the writer is ready to go to -America and New France" or wherever PF wants him to go, cdl. Richelieu [A.-J. Du Plessis] required him not to leave for fear the congr. [Congregation pour la Propagation de la Foi, then Sodalite de l'Exaltation de la Sainte-Croix] he has founded be ruined. He encloses a C of his obedience concerning his appointment as superior of the mission in Canada [see SOCG 72]. PF S. PF notes (no answer is to be given). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 69 72. Enclosure: SOCG 72.

70 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 138 (1639), fol. 33rv, 45rv, ITEM(S) 70, (original) Paris 1639, April, 17 AUTHOR: Leonard de Paris, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. Archange de Fossez is going to Rome to report on the Capuchin missions in the Orient. After the death [on 18 Dec. 1638] of Joseph de Paris, the writer and the Capuchin General [Giovanni da Moncalieri] decided that the prefecture of the missions be assigned to the same Leonard and to the provincials and defmitors of those provinces that have missions; yet faculties are needed to that purpose. PF S. Re CG 258[/5] of 18 July 1639 [see Acta 51]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 70-71 73 76 78-79 280-287 289 291. Cross-references: Acta 51; C 576-577; Varia 62-63 338.

71 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 138 (1639), fol. 34rv, 44rv, ITEM(S) 71, (original) Tours 1639, June, 01 AUTHOR: Leonard de Paris, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. On account of the death of Joseph de Paris [on 18 Dec. 1638], his own age and other considerations, the writer asks to be relieved from the prefecture of the missions, although he would be glad to be entrusted with the care of the province of Paris. He sent to the Procurator General [Feliciano da Piacenza] separate reports on the missions (Canada, England mentioned) [see SOCG 284 for extant Cs of the reports]. PF S. Re CG 258[/5] of 18 July 1639 [see Acta 51]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 70-71 73 76 78-79 280-287 289 291. Cross-references: Acta 51; C 576-577; Varia 62-63 338. 72 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 138 (1639), fol. 35rv, ITEM(S) 72, (original) Paris 1639, February, 12 AUTHOR: Giovanni da Moncalieri, OFM Cap, General; Leonard de Paris OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Hyacinthe de Paris, OFM Cap. CS. Agreeing to his repeated requests, the addressee is appointed superior of the Capuchin mission in New France. Signed by Leonard de Paris, who styles himself "prefect apostolic of the French Capuchin missions in America;' and countersigned by Giovanni da Moncalieri. PF S (Hyacinthe de Paris is said to be "missionary in New France"). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 69 72. Enclosed with SOCG 69.

73 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 138 (1639), fol. 36rv, 43rv, ITEM(S) 73, (original) Paris 1639, April, 22 AUTHOR: Leonard de Paris, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. As the writer reported to the N. [in France, Bolognetti], the death of Joseph [de Paris, on 18 Dec. 1638] caused difficulties in the missions, with particular regard to those in Persia; he is unable to deal with the new situation alone. PF S. Re CG 258[/5] of 18 July 1639 [see Acta 51]. B: 43r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 70-71 73 76 78-79 280-287 289 291. Cross-references: Acta 51; C 576-577; Varia 62-63 338.

74 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 138 (1639), fol. 37rv, 42rv, ITEM(S) 74, (original) Paris 1639, February, 10 AUTHOR: Giovanni da Moncalieri, OFM Cap, General. RECIPIENT: [PF]. LS. The writer encloses a letter [dated 10 Feb. 1639; see SOCG 75] dealing with the new Congregation pour la Propagation de la Foi, established in Paris. PF S. Df of PF answer of 8 Mar. 1639 (decisions made by the Capuchin General Chapter must not be enforced prior to a resolution made by a CP; write to Hyacinthe [de Paris], so that he accept his removal from the said congr. he himself founded; the congr. should be renamed Sodalite de l'Exaltation de la Sainte-Croix). Bs: 37v,42r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 74-75. Enclosure: SOCG 75. 75 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 138 (1639), fol. 38rv, 41rv, ITEM(S) 75, (original) Paris 1639, February, 10 AUTHOR: Giovanni da Moncalieri, OFM Cap, General. RECIPIENT: [PF]. LS. Following the death of Joseph [de Paris, on 18 Dec. 1638], the Capuchin General Chapter decreed that, according to the request that PF made to the Chapter of 1633, the prefecture of the missions in the Orient and Canada be confIrmed to Leonard [de Paris] and to the provincials. The writer describes what the King of France [Louis XIII] did for the missions, and justifies the removal of Hyacinthe [de Paris] from his own congr. [Conbrregation pour la Propagation de la Foi, then Sodalite de l'Exaltation de la Sainte-Croix]. PF S. B: 41r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 74-75. Enclosed with SOCG 75.

76 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 138 (1639), fol. 39rv-40rv, ITEM(S) 76, (original) Nantes

1639, April, 26 ) AUTHOR: Giovanni da Moncalieri, OFM Cap, General. RECIPIENT: [PF]. LS. In reply to the letter of PF of 9 [Mar. 1639], the writer states that the decision to entrust Leonard [de Paris], together with the provincials and defmitors, with the missions in the Orient and Canada was made to counter the claims of Hyacinthe [de Paris], and was intended to be subjected to the approval of PF. PF's approval of Hyacinthe's removal was forwarded to Leonard; following the request made by PF, Martial [de Paris], who replaced Hyacinthe, will rename the congr. Sodalite de l'Exaltation de la Sainte-Croix. PF S. Re CG 258[/5] of 18 July 1639 [see Acta 51]. . REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 70-71 73 76 78-79 280-287 289 291. Another C: SOCG 79. Cross-references: Acta 51; C 576-577; Varia 62-63 338.

77 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 138 (1639), fol. 46rv, 51rv, ITEM(S) 77, (original) Avignon 1639, November, 07 AUTHOR: Giovanni da Moncalieri, OFM Cap, General. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. The writer acknowledges the letter of PF concerning Hyacinthe [de Paris] and Leonard [de Paris]; he will write to both of them. PF S. Bs: 46v, 51r. 78 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 138 (1639), fol. 47rv, 50rv, ITEM(S) 78, (original) Tours 1639, May, 29 AUTHOR: Givanni da Moncalieri, OFM Cap, General. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. The writer praises the Capuchin Jacques d'Orleans, recently returned from the Orient. He forwarded the letters of PF to Leonard [de Paris], who sent to the Procurator General [Feliciano da Piacenza] a general report on all missions that were under his and Joseph [de Paris)'s care [see SOCG 284 for Cs of report still extant]. He is waiting for the resolutions made by PF on the missions. PF S. Re CG 258[/5] of 18 July 1639 [see Acta 51]. B: 50r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 70-71 73 76 78-79 280-287 289 291. Cross-references: Acta 51; C 576-577; Varia 62-63 338.

79 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 138 (1639), fol. 48rv-49rv, ITEM(S) 79, (original) Nantes 1639, April, 26 AUTHOR: Giovanni da Moncalieri, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [PF]. LS. In reply to the letter of PF of 9 [Mar. 1639], the writer states that the decision to entrust Leonard [de pAAaris], together with the provincials and definitors, with the missions in the Orient and Canada was made to counter the claims of Hyacinthe [de Paris], and was intended to be subjected to the approval of PF. PF's approval of Hyacinthe's removal was forwarded to Leonard; following the request made by PF, Martial [de Paris], who replaced Hyacinthe, will rename the congr. Sodalite de l'Exaltation de la Sainte-Croix. PF S. Re PF answer of 2 July [1639]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 70-71 73 76 78-79 280-287 289 291. Another C: SOCG 76. Cross-references: Acta 51; C 576-577; Varia 62-63 338.

80 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 138 (1639), fol. 278rv, 286rv, ITEM(S) 80, (original) [1638]. AUTHOR: Paul Le Jeune, SJ, superior in New France. RECIPIENT: [Antonio Barberini, cdl., known as cdl. Antonio, PF Prefect]. LS. A general report on the state of the Jesuit missions in Canada. The addressee is requested to intercede with the Pope [Urban VIII] on behalf of the said missions. PF S. Re CG 256[/35] of 18 Apr. 1639 [see Acta 49]. PF notes (the answer is to be forwarded to the writer through the Jesuit General [Vitelleschi)). REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 49; Lettere 42. 81 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 139 (1640), fol. llrv, 21rv, ITEM(S) 81, (original) Bordeaux 1640, January, 20 AUTHOR: Giovanni da Moncalieri, OFM Cap, General. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. The writer acknowledges the resolution made by PF [in the CG 261/7 of 1 Oct. 1639; see Acta 53-54] concerning Capuchin missions, which he approves. Archange de Fossez will leave for Spain in two days. PF notes (no answer to be given). Bs: llv, 21r.

82 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 139 (1640), fol. 15rv,17rv, ITEM(S) 82, (original) Paris 1640, September, 01 AUTHOR: Archange de Fossez, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [PF]. LS. The writer acknowledges the letter of PF of 17 Aug. [1640].Accordingly, he wrote to the Capuchin provincials of Touraine [Louis de Champigny] and Bretagne [Raphael de Nantes]; the latter answered that his mandate expires on 8 Sep. [1640]. As for the missions in Canada and England, nothing has been done; while the province of Paris wants to send Sabatier [Esprit d'Yvoy] as superior [in Canada], the writer would prefer Gabriel de Paris, former superior in Persia, Sabatier being too young and inexperienced. PF S. Re PF answer of Oct. [1640]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 82-83. Enclosure: SOCG 83. 83 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 139 (1640), fol. 16rv, ITEM(S) 83, (original) [Paris] [1640, September, 01] AUTHOR: [Archange de Fossez, OFM Cap]. RECIPIENT: [PF]. M. Catalogue of the Capuchins of the province of Paris who ask to be sent to mission territories. 14 friars and six lay brothers are listed. List of the Capuchins of the province of Paris who ask to be sent to mission territories c. 1640. In the original document, all names are latinized. Friars: Gabriel de Paris Joseph de Paris Michel-Ange de Reims Jean-Louis d'Auchey Honore "Letus" Charles d'Amiens Pierre-Franyois d'Amiens Gabriel de Joinville Jean-Baptiste du Thil de Paris Jean-Marie de Montoloy de Paris Augustin de Paris Toussaint "Bollauarensis" Emanuel de Villeneuve de Berg Jean-Baptiste de Villeneuve de Berg Lay brothers: Ange de Paris Franyois de Joinville Joseph de Paris Joseph d'Abbeville Isidore de Crepy[-en-Valais] Antoine de Saint-Just REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 82-83. Enclosed with SOCG 82.

84 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 139 (1640), fol. 80rv, 87rv, ITEM(S) 84, (original) Paris 1640, January, 26 AUTHOR: Leonard de Paris, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. The writer acknowledges the resolution made by PF [in the CG 261/7 of 1 Oct. 1639; see Acta 53-54]. Although he is glad to be relieved from the prefecture of the missions, he resents the resolution of PF to entrust the prefecture only to Archange de Fossez together with the provincial of Paris [Honore de Cunieres], with the exclusion of all other provincials. PF S. Bs: 8Ov,87r. 85 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 139 (1640), fo1.82rv,85rv, ITEM(S) 85, (original) Paris 1640, February, 10 AUTHOR: Honore de Cunieres, OFM Cap, provincial of Paris. RECIPIENT: Antonio Barberini, cd1.,known as cdl. Antonio, PF Prefect. LS. The writer rejoices at his appointment as prefect of the missions in England, France and Canada; suggests that Archange de Fossez be excluded from the prefecture, as the prefecture should be entrusted to provincials and defmitors only.

86 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 139 (1640), fo1.83rv-84rv, ITEM(S) 86, (original) [Rome] [1640] AUTHOR: [Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary] RECIPIENT: [PF]. AM. The state of the French Capuchin missions is described. Seven reasons to keep the decrees made by PF [in the CG 261/7 of 1 Oct. 1639; see Acta 53-54]. The attitude of the provincial of Bretagne [Raphael de Nantes], of the provincial of Touraine [Louis de Champigny], of Leonard [de Paris] and Archange de Fossez, of the King [of France, Louis XIII] and cd1.Richelieu [A.-J. Du Plessis] is described. The difficult state of the missions after the death [on 18 Dec. 1638] of Joseph [de Paris] is shown by the fact that: 12 missionaries from Canada, eight from Greece and three from England ask to return to France. B: 84v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 86-87. Enclosure: SOCG 87. 87 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 139 (1640), fo1.91rv, 99rv, ITEM(S) 87, (original) [Rome] [1640] AUTHOR: [Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary] RECIPIENT: [PF] M. Catalogue of the Capuchins of the province of Paris who want to leave their missions in Canada (12 friars, two lay brothers), Greece (eight friars, three lay brothers), England (three friars, three lay brothers), elsewere (nine friars, nine lay brothers). B: 99r. Catalogue of the Capuchins of the province of Paris who want to leave their missions in Canada c.164O.In the original documents, all names are latinized. Friars: Esprit d'Yvoy Ignace de Paris Gabriel de Paris Joseph de Paris Bonaventure de Boulogne Firmin d'Amiens Paul de Paris Eusebe d'Amiens Simon de Schwyz Rene de Paris Joachim de Corbeil Barthelemy de Mantes Lay brothers: Martin de Vierzon Elzear de Beauvais REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 86-87. Enclosed with SOCG 86.

88 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 139 (1640), fo1. 112rv, 117rv, ITEM(S) 88, (original) Paris 1640, September, 21 AUTHOR: Archange de Fossez, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. In a letter written 15 days previously [on 1 Sep. 1640; see SOCG 82], the writer stated that while the missions in the Orient flourished, those in England and Canada flagged, because the Capuchin province of Paris takes no care of them, unless ordered to do so by PF. He hopes to reach an agreement with the provincials of Touraine [Louis de Champigny] and Bretagne [Raphael de Nantes] as to the division of the missions among the three of them. PF S. B: 117r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 88 337. 89 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 139 (1640), fol. 295rv, 302rv, ITEM(S) 89, (original) Galway 1639, December, 08 AUTHOR: Malachias O'Queely, abp. of Tuam. RECIPIENT: Antonio Barberini, cdl., known as cdl. Antonio, PF Prefect. LS. The two priests [Farrissy, D. O'Neil] that the writer sent [in Mar. 1638] to the island of St. Christopher died, and it is necessary to replace them. PF S (the island is "near the African coast;- to send a missionary there costs 60 scudi). ,Re CG 266/43 of 23 Apr. 1640 [see Acta 56]. Df of R. Bs: 295v, 302r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 89 336. Cross-references: Acta 56; Lettere 22.

90 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fol. 9rv, 14rv, ITEM(S) 90, (original) Paris 1642, January, 24 AUTHOR: Honore de Cunieres, OFM Cap, provincial of Paris. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. A report on the Capuchin missions in Greece, Canada and England. As for Canada, four Capuchins will soon be sent there, namely Pascal de Troyes (who returned six months before), Come de Mantes, Hippolyte de Brou (both with Canadian experience), Gabriel de Joinville. Pacifique de Provins is not willing to go there. Three Capuchins (Augutin de Pontoise, prefect, Hippolyte de Magny and Vincent de Paris) ask to be recalled. The province will appoint a new prefect, if PF does not make arrangements in time. PF S [inaccurate]. Bs: 9v,14r.

91 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fol. 10rv, 13rv, ITEM(S) 91, (original) Paris 1642, January, 18 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The writer reports on the opportunities for converting Madagascar. As for Canada, his embarkment will be delayed by one-and-a-half or two months. Signed "prefect [...] of Canada". PF S. B: 13r.

92 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fol. 23rv, 29rv, ITEM(S) 92, (original) Paris 1642, January, 10 AUTHOR: Christopher of the Holy Trinity, priest. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The writer is working at the propagation of the Faith in America and Africa together with Pacifique de Provins. Bs: 23v, 29r. 93 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fol. 24rv, ITEM(S) 93, (original) Paris 1642, January, 10 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The writer will not be able to employ missionaries of the congr. [Congregation de la Mission] of Vincent [de Paul], yet has missionaries on his own; maintains a friendly relationship with Christopher of the Holy Trinity; will send news about the seminary. Signed "prefect of Canada:' PF S. Df of PF answer of 8 Feb. [1642] (the mission in Canada has been extended to the whole of New France where Frenchmen are, according to the decree [of the CG 285/21 of 14 Feb. 1642; see Acta 67] that will be forwarded to the writer as soon as possible). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 93102-105. Cross-references: Acta 67; Lettere 47.

94 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fol. 30rv, 37rv, ITEM(S) 94, (original) Paris 1642, February, 15 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. Although the writer was willing to leave, the King [of France, Louis XIII] has ordered that no ship was to depart before Easter [20 Apr. 1642]. In any case, on account of the hostility that his provincial [of Paris, Honore de Cunieres] and definitors show against him, he will not be able to leave with his friars unless he receives the pertinent faculties. As the last report [enclosed with SOCG 105, now missing] on Canada that he forwarded to PF is "true [and] very true," he would rather change his destination. PF S. Bs: 30v, 37r.

95 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fol. 38rv, 41rv, ITEM(S) 95, (original) Paris 1642, March, 07 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. The writer acknowledges the decree of PF [of the CG 285/21 of 14 Feb. 1642; see Acta 67] on the extension of his mission to the whole of North America. His embarkment will only take place after Easter [20 Apr. 1642]. He wrote a book on the conversion of the heathens ["Apologie du Bienheureux Raymond LulIe"?] in French. Christopher of the Holy Trinity, who showed the letter of PF to him, .will accompany the writer with another priest. PF S. PF notes (no answer to be given). B: 41r. 96 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fol. 39rv-40rv , ITEM(S) 96, (original) Paris 1642, March, 14 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The writer acknowledges the decree of PF [of the CG 285/21 of 14 Feb. 1642; see Acta 67) on the extension of his mission. The King of France, Louis XIII] delayed the writer's embarkment until after Easter [20 Apr. 1642]. The Comte de Marcheville [H. de Gournay], former ambassador in Constantinople, is now Viceroy of the whole of North America, and Christopher of the Holy Trinity is in good terms with the latter. His province refuses to replace the six sick friars that were assigned to him in Rome, and he is left with a 60-year-old missionary. [The balance of this item deals with Madagascar]. PF S.

97 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fol. 45rv-46rv, ITEM(S) 97, (original) Paris 1642, March, 28 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. Eight days previously, the writer received two decrees of PF, one [of the CG 285/21 of 14 Feb. 1642; see Acta 67] on the extension of his mission to the whole of North America, the other allowing Christopher of the Holy Trinity to practise his medical skill [see Christopher's request of 26 Nov. 1641 in SOCG 10]. The absence of the King [of France, Louis XIII] from Paris delays his embarkment. [The balance of this item deals with Tartary]. PF S. PF notes (no answer to be given). Bs: 45v-46r.

98 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fol. 56rv-57rv, ITEM(S) 98, (original) Paris 1642, April, 25 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The writer asks that PF send faculties to him, as his superiors [of the province of Paris] will grant none, assigning him only a 63-year-old companion. [The balance of this item deals with Sao Tome and the Kingdom of Comando]. PF S. Re CG 290/13 of 11 July 1642 [see Acta 70]. Df of R. Df of PF answer (Archange de Fossez has been instructed to take care of Pacifique's mission). REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 70. 99 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fol. 65rv-66rv, ITEM(S) 99, (original) Paris 1642, May, 16 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. A decree of the Conseil du Roi assigned 100,000 livres to the writer for his embarkment, 20,000 livres to Archange de Fossez, and 40,000 livres to purchase premises for the seminary that is to be built. For the seminary, of which the Duc de Ventadour [C. de Levis] is to be director, a bull is necessary. The provincial [of Paris, Honore de Cunieres] and the definitors (especially Leonard de la Tour) continue to plot against PF. PF S. Re PF answer of 21 June [1642].

100 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fol. 78rv-79rv, ITEM(S) 100, (original) Paris 1642, June, 28 AUTHOR: Honore de Cunieres, OFM Cap, provincial of Paris. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. The writer acknowledges two letters of PF, dated 1 and 6 Mar. [1642]. He objects to the appointment of Archange de Fossez as prefect of the missions [Canada mentioned] in solidum with him. Pacifique [de Provins] is wavering as to his decision to embark, and the companions he has requested are too young. PF S. Re [PF answers of?] 31 July and 2 Aug. 1642. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 100 107. Enclosed with SOCG 107.

101 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fol. 94rv, 103rv, ITEM(S) 101, (original) Paris 1642, August, 22 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF secretary. ALS. As soon as Archange de Fossez arrived in Paris, the superiors of the province of Paris sent the same Archange to Tours and petitioned that royal provisions for the missions [see SOCG 99] be cancelled. PF S. Re PF answer of 20 Sep. [1642]. 102 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fol. 105rv, 116rv, ITEM(S) 102, (original) Paris [1641], November, 07 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The writer believes PF received the map and the report on Canada [both enclosed to SOCG 105, now missing]. The Governor of Canada [Menou d'Aulnay] and a confrere [Pascal de Troyes] have arrived, and their reports on the country are very unfavourable; the writer's mission there would be fruitless, unless PF makes it clear that Canada means -the whole territory of North America, where Frenchmen live and there are no other ecclesiastics,- yet he knows another well populated area in North America where a fruitful mission could be founded. PF S. Re CG 285[/21] of 4 [recte 14] Feb. [1642; see Acta 67]. Df of R. PF notes eTo the whole of New France"). B: 116r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 93102-105. Cross-references: Acta 67; Lettere 47.

103 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fol. 106rv, 115rv, ITEM(S) 103, (original) [Rome] 1642, February, 04 AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of SOCG 104. Re CG 285[/21] of 4 [recte 14] Feb. 1642 [see Acta 67]. Df of R [in Ingoli's handwriting]. PF notes (the decree to be sent to the Father [Pacifique de Provins]). Bs: 106v, 115r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 93102-105. Cross-references: Acta 67; Lettere 47.

104 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fol. 107rv, 114rv, ITEM(S) 104, (original) Paris 1641, December, 12 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The Governor of Canada [Menou d'Aulnay] and a Capuchin [Pascal de Troyes] are in Paris where they report before the superiors of the province. The state of the colony, with particular regard to the four residences (Port Royal, [Saint-Jean, Pentagouet, Canseau]), is described at length. As the colony offers no prospects of success, the writer would rather send a vice-prefect there and go himself to a different area of North America where there are many natives to convert; for that purpose, faculties are necessary. [From now on, in Ingoli's handwriting] PF S, notes (Pacifique will embark in Mar. [1642]). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 93 102-105. PF S, notes: SOCG 103. Cross-references: Acta 67; Lettere 47. 105 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fo1.108rv, 113rv, ITEM(S) 105, (original) Paris 1641, October, 17 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The writer encloses a map of New France (the author of which is a Father [Capuchin] who lived there tree years) and a description of the country (Jesuit, Capuchin and English residences are shown) [both missing]. He wrote to Archange [de Fossez] to make sure that his decree be extended to -North America where Frenchmen are and where there are no other regular or secular priest, .. yet he is willing to go to a more southerly area where natives are numerous. The provinces of Lyon and Provence accepted his division of the missions [Canada not mentioned]. PF S. PF notes [in Ingoli's handwriting] (the said natives may be similar to those described in a report concerning New Mexico). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 93102-105. Cross-reference: Acta 67; Lettere 47.

106 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fo1. 122rv, 127rv, ITEM(S) 106, (original) Paris 1641, November, 30 AUTHOR: Christopher of the Holy Trinity, priest. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The writer discussed the state of the missions with Pacifique [de Provins]. His project relating to Delaware Bay has come to a halt, on account of the persecution that the English Parliament wages against Catholics. The situation is similarly unfavourable in New France, where fur traders have been ruined and are beginning to waver.

107 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fo1. 134rv-135rv,ITEM(S) 107, (original) Avignon 1642, July, 02 AUTHOR: Girolamo Grimaldi, abp. of Seleucia, N. in France. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. The writer encloses the letter [dated 28 June 1642; see SOCG 100] of the Capuchin provincial of Paris [Honore de Cunieres], in which the latter answers the letters of PF of 1 and 5 Mar. [1642]. Df of PF answer of 19 July [1642] (the orders brought by Archange de Fossez are the only solution to the difficult state of the Capuchin missions). Bs: 134v-135r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 100 107. Enclosure: SOCG 100. 108 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fol. 346rv, 351rv, ITEM(S) 108, (original) Ghent 1641, September, 07 AUTHOR: Carlo Rossetti, abp. of Tarsus, former N. in England. RECIPIENT: [PF]. LS. The writer encloses a report on -the island of Maryland near North America- and a catalogue of 14 missionaries qualified for a mission in those parts. PF S, notes (the report confirms the necessity for a mission in Maryland, that would be supported by the Catholic Governor [L. Calvert]; the first missionary listed in the catalogue [Britton] could be appointed prefect; correspondence on the mission may be addressed to the Spanish or Venetian embassies in London). Re CG 282[/47] of 12 Nov. 1641 [see Acta 66]. Df of R. Df of PF answer. Bs: 346v, 3511'. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 108-110. Enclosures: SOCG 109-110. Cross-references: Acta 66; Lettere 46.

109 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fol. 347rv, 350rv, ITEM(S) 109, (original) [1641, September, 07] AUTHOR: [Carlo Rossetti, abp. of Tarsus, former N. in England]. RECIPIENT: [PF]. M. Catalogue of 14 missionaries qualified to go to the new mission [Maryland], The following missionaries are listed: Britton, Fitton, Nelson, Wentworth, Leyborn, Harrison, Blacke, Page, Redman, Trollope, Stridand, Druran, Biddulph, Holden. PF notes (the report to be read in full). Bs: 347v,350r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 108-110. Enclosed with SOCG 108. Cross-references: Acta 66; Lettere 46.

110 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fol. 348rv-349rv, ITEM(S) 110, (original) [1641, September, 07] AUTHOR: [Carlo Rossetti, abp. of Tarsus, former N. in England]. RECIPIENT: [PF]. M. A general report on Maryland. The geographical position of the colony; a brief history of its discovery and settlement; the numerical strength of Catholics, Jesuits, secular priest; an account of the progress of religion among them. [Cecil Calvert as the old Proprietor, L. Calvert as the founder of the colony are mentioned]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 108-110. Enclosed with SOCG 108. Cross-references: Acta 66; Lettere 46. 111 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 141 (1642), fol. 356rv, 363rv, ITEM(S) 111, (original) [Rome] 1642, February, 14 AUTHOR: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ADf. Re [282/47] of 12 Nov. 1641 [see Acta 66]. Df of R [as in Acta 66], signed by the writer. Re CG 285/35 of 4 [recte 14] Feb. 1642 [see Acta 68]. Df of R [as in Acta 68]. PF notes (write [to Rossetti]). Bs: 356v, 363r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 68; Lettere 48.

112 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 142 (1643), fol. 33rv, 42rv, ITEM(S) 112, (original) Paris 1643, January, 06 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The writer's superiors (especially Leonard de la Tour) are still plotting against him, Archange de Fossez and Louis-Fran90is [de Paris], Archange's companion. In 15 days he will send two confreres to La Rochelle, and he himself will leave with four companions at the end of Mar. in order to embark. PF S [in Ingoli's handwriting]. Re PF answer of 15 Mar. [1643].

113 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 142 (1643), fol. 36rv-39rv, ITEM(S) 113, (original) Paris 1643, February, 26 AUTHOR: Christopher of the Holy Trinity, priest. RECIPIENT: [PF]. LS. The writer complains that Pacifique [de Provins], although continually promising, never leaves for America and even quarreled with the Comte de Marcheville [H. de Gournay]. Three meetings with Ventadour [C. de Levis], held on 4, 11 and 14 Mar. [1642], produced no results. He recommends the young du Bourgne who wants to accompany the writer to America. He will follow his friend, the Prince od Portugal [Manuel de Portugal], who wants to conquer heathen lands in America, but faculties are needed. PF S. Re PF answer of 11 Apr. [1643]. 114 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 142 (1643), fol. 51rv, 60rv, ITEM(S) 114, (original) Paris 1643, March, 13 AUTHOR: Mathieu Darcelle, priest. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. The writer, vic. of the parish of Saint-Roch in Paris, needs faculties in order to accompany Christopher of the Holy Trinity to the latter's mission in America or Africa. PF S. PF notes (no answer to be given). Bs: 51v, 60r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 114-115. Enclosed with SOCG 115.

115 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 142 (1643), fol. 52rv, 59rv, ITEM(S) 115, (original) Paris 1643, March, 13 AUTHOR: Christopher of the Holy Trinity, priest. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. On 6 Mar. [1643] a meeting with those wanting to go to the colonies brought no results. Darcelle, vic. of Saint-Roch in Paris, will be his first assistant and vice-prefect of the mission. PF S. PF notes (the mission is in America; Christopher's complaints are aimed at his companion [Pacifique de Provins]). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 114-115. Enclosure: SOCG 114.

116 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 142 (1643), fol. 53rv, 58rv, ITEM(S) 116, (original) Paris 1643, March, 05 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The new superiors of the Capuchin province of Paris, thanks to the help of the cdl. Protector [A. Barberini 1569-1646]and Bernardino da Macerata, seem better than the former (Honore de Cunieres, Pascal [d'Abbeville] and Leonard de la Tour). The old superiors during the previous year sent the insane Pascal de Troyes to Canada as superior; Pascal went to Canada with the new Governor [Menou d'Aulnay]. Conversely, two good Capuchins [Hippolyte de Magny, Vincent de Paris] were repatriated with their superior, Augustin [de Pontoise], against the will of the three remaining fathers. The writer will leave after Ester [5 Apr. 1643] for Guyane. PF S, notes [in Ingoli's handwriting] (no answer to be given). 117 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 142 (1643), fol. 62rv, 67rv, ITEM(S) 117, (original) Paris 1643, April, 30 AUTHOR: Girolamo Grimaldi, abp. of Seleucia, N. in France. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. The writer encloses a letter [undated, but Apr. 1643; see SOCG 118] of Christopher of the Holy Trinity, whom he recommends, as the latter is leaving shortly. [The balance of this item deals with Egypt]. PF S. Df of PF answer of 30 May [1643] (Christopher is inconstant, and requests companions and passports, whereas PF only grants faculties and letters patent; he must reach his mission with those who follow him, and then report to PF). B: 67r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 117-118. Enclosure: SOCG 118.

118 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 142 (1643), fol. 63rv, 66rv, ITEM(S) 118, (original) [Paris] [1643, April] AUTHOR: Christopher of the Holy Trinity, priest. RECIPIENT: Girolamo Grimaldi, abp. of Seleucia, N. in France. AL. As the writer is leaving shortly, he asks the addressee to intercede with PF so as to obtain necessary faculties. Christopher styles himself -English priest sent to North America as missionary apostolic by PF.- PF S. Bs: 63v, 66r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 117-118. Enclosed with SOCG 117.

119 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 142 (1643), fol. 76rv, 81rv, ITEM(S) 119, (original) Paris 1643, April, 17 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letter of 15 Mar. [1643]. The situation of the Capuchin order in France is improving. His departure is scheduled for 31 May [1643]. PF S. [In Ingoli's handwriting] Df of PF answer of 30 May [1643] (a letter from Archange de Fossez is awaited; it is hoped that the writer will leave soon for America, so that a report can be received). 120 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 142 (1643), fo1.77rv, 80rv, ITEM(S) 120, (original) Paris 1643, April, 24 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The situation of the Capuchin order in France is improving, but some difficulties remain; those who are responsible for the said difficulties (Honore de Cunieres, Pascal [d'Abbeville], Leonard de la Tour) must be punished. The previous day those who were to prepare the ship for embarkment had left for La Rochelle. PF S [in Ingoli's handwriting]. Re PF answer of 23 May [1643].

121 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 142 (1643), fo1.83rv, 91rv, ITEM(S) 121, (original) Paris 1643, May, 15 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The writer deals with matters internal to the Capuchin order; he encloses a petition [of 1 May 1643; see SOCG 122] written by the agent [Louis-Fran~ois de Paris] of Archange de Fossez, and some letters written by Archange, recently freed. The King [of France, Louis XIII] is about to die. He will shortly leave and embark [for America]. PF S. PF notes [in Ingoli's handwriting] (no answer to be given). Bs: 83v, 91r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 121-122. Enclosure: SOCG 122.

122 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 142 (1643), fo1.84rv, 90rv, ITEM(S) 122, (original) ~is . 1643, May, 01 AUTHOR: Louis-Fran~ois de Paris, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Capuchin General Chapter. C. A petition on behalf of Archange de Fossez. B: 90r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 121-122. Enclosed with SOCG 121. 123 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 142 (1643), fol. 85rv, 89rv, ITEM(S) 123, (original) Paris 1643, May, 05 AUTHOR: Christopher of the Holy Trinity, priest RECIPIENT: [PF). ALS. The writer is aware that his four companions [Bathiat, Buisse, Darcelle, Forest] wrote to PF not through the N. [in France, Grimaldi], but through the Mazarino family. As he does not trust Darcelle, he asks that faculties for his companions be sent to himself. Notwithstanding his numerous letters, no answer has yet been received from the addressee. As soon as possible he will send the promised maps and a report [on America]. PF S. Df of PF answer of 6 June [1643] (missionaries are not allowed to grant faculties to other missionaries; the N. must send a report on Darcelle).

124 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 142 (1643), fol. 86rv-87rv, ITEM(S) 124, (original) Paris [1643], May, 08 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The writer's departure is still jeopardized by the superiors of his province [of Paris] (Honore [de Cunieres], Pascal [d'Abbeville], Leonard [de la Tour]), and he is unable to obtain the necessary obediences for his six companions. The delay of his embarkment is caused by the delay in the preparation of the two ships. PF S [in Ingoli's handwriting]~Re PF answer of 30 May [1643].

125 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 142 (1643), fol. 88rv , ITEM(S) 125, (original) Paris 1643, May, 29 AUTHOR: Christopher of the Holy Trinity, priest. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. The writer deals with the request for a new mission made in the previous week by [Poncet] de Bretigny, governor of the merchant company of Cap-du-Nord, in a territory between the rivers Amazon and Orinoco; he considers the governor a tyrant. PF S. 126 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 142 (1643), fo1. 154rv-155rv,ITEM(S) 126, (original) [Paris) [1643, Mayor before) AUTHOR: Mathieu Darcelle, priest; Adam Forest, priest; Jacques Bathiat, priest; Oudaine Buisse, priest; Christopher of the Holy Trinity, priest RECIPIENT: [PF). LS. Darcelle wrote to PF [on 18 Mar. 1643; see SOCG 114) about his desire to accompany Christopher of the Holy Trinity to his mission in North America, but received no answer. The same Darcelle now asks to be appointed missionary together with Forest, Buisse (both from the diocese of Reims), Bathiat (like Darcelle, from the diocese of Clermont). Signed by Darcelle, Forest, Bathiat and Buisse. Countersigned by Christopher of the Holy Trinity. PF S. Re PF answer [to Christopher of the Holy Trinity) of 6 June [1643).

127 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 144 (1646), fo1.7rv, 12rv, ITEM(S) 127, (original) Paris 1645, December, 29 AUTHOR: Niccolo Guidi di Bagno, abp. of Athens, N. in France. RECIPIENT: [PF). LS. The writer recommends Pacifique de Provins, missionary in America, and encloses some letters written by the same. PF S. Re PF answer of 3 Feb. [1646).

128 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 144 (1646), fo1.63rv, 66rv, ITEM(S) 128, (original) Paris 1646, July, 13 AUTHOR: Niccolo Guidi di Bagno, abp. of Athens, N. in France. RECIPIENT: Luigi Capponi, cd1.,PF Vice-Prefect. LS. Following Machon's proposal to establish a mission of the Minims in Canada [see SOCG 354-355), the writer met with the Minim provincial of Paris [Aprest), who told him that before a mission is founded a certain financial assignment must be established. He will now hear Machon's opinion on the matter. [The balance of this item deals with Macedonia). PF S. B: 66r. 129 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 144 (1646), fol. 112rv, 116rv,ITEM(S) 129, (original) Paris 1646, February, 15 AUTHOR: Archange de Fossez, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [PF]. LS. Notwithstanding internal dissension among Capuchins, the state of the missions is good. The situation is particularly flourishing in America, from where Pacifique de Provins sent a 22-year-old native [later called Louis], who is shortly to be baptized to the name of the son [later Louis XIV] of the Queen [of France, Anne d'Autriche]. PF S. Re CG 30[/29] of 7 May 1646 [see Acta 81]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 129 139 141144. Cross-references: Acta 81; Lettere 51-52.

130 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 144 (1646), fol. 120rv, 130rv, ITEM(S) 130, (original) Paris 1646, April, 13 AUTHOR: Archange de Fossez, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [PF]. LS. After 20 years in the missions in the Orient, seven years as prefect of Turkey, America, England and Canada, besides his commission as Visitor General and Commissioner Apj. over all the said missions, a new and young provincial [of Pairis] is now trying to put him aside. PF S. Bs: 12Ov,130r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 130-135.Another C: SOCG 131.

131 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 144 (1646), fol. 121rv, 129rv, ITEM(S) 131, (original) Paris 1646, April, 13 AUTHOR: Archange de Fossez, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [PF]. CS. After 20 years in the missions in the Orient, seven years as prefect of Turkey, America, England and Canada, besides his commission as Visitor General and Commissioner Ap. over all the said missions, a new and youg provincial [of Paris, Jean-Fran~ois de Paris] is now trying to put him aside. Bs: 121v, 129r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 130-135.Another C: SOCG 130. 132 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 144 (1646), fol. 125rv, 128rv, ITEM(S) 132, (original) Paris 1646, April, 13 AUTHOR: Archange de Fossez, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary]. CS. Notwithstanding internal dissension among the Capuchins, the state of the missions is good. The situation is particularly flourishing in America, where Pacifique de Provins is currently living; in four days three missionaries [Alexis d'Auxerre, Joachim de Corbeil, ?] will go there and three to Canada. He encloses a "very long" M [see SOCG 135]. B: 128r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 130-135. Enclosure: SOCG 135. Another C: SOCG 134.

133 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 144 (1646), fol. 126rv-127rv,ITEM(S) 133, (original) [Paris] [1646, April, 13] AUTHOR: Archange de Fossez, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. C. The state of the Capuchin order in France and its internal dissension are described. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 130-135.Another C: SOCG 135. Enclosed with SOCG 132.

134 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 144 (1646), fol. 132rv, 14lrv, ITEM(S) 134, (original) Paris 1646, April, 13 AUTHOR: Archange de Fossez, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary]. LS. Notwithstanding internal dissension among the Capuchins, the state of the missions is good. The situation is particularly flourishing in America, where Pacifique de Provins is currently living; in four days three missionaries [Alexis d'Auxerre, Joachim de Corbeil, ?] will go there and three to Canada. He encloses a "very long" M [see SOCG 133]. B: 141r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 130-135.Another C: SOCG 132. Enclosure: SOCG 133.

135 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 144 (1646), fol. 138rv-139rv,ITEM(S) 135, (original) [Paris] [1646, April, 13] AUTHOR: Archange de Fossez, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. AM. The state of the Capuchin order in France and its internal dissension are described. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 130-135.Another C: SOCG 133. Enclosed with SOCG 132. 136 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 144 (1646), fo!. 147rv, 150rv, ITEM(S) 136, (original) Lyon 1646, July, 26 AUTHOR: Archange de Fossez, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [PF]. LS. The writer acknowledges the letter of PF dated 2 July [1646]. He encloses a letter of Pacifique de Provins [dated 14 July 1646; see SOCG 137] and a M [see SOCG 138]. PF S. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 136-138. Enclosures: SOCG 137-138.

137 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 144 (1646), fo!. 148rv, ITEM(S) 137, (original) Dieppe 1646, July, 14 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Archange de Fossez, OFM Cap. ALS. The writer thanks the addressee for his activity on behalf of the missions. He is aware that his companion Joachim [de Corbeil] returned to the [West] Indies with two ecclesiastics [Alexis d'Auxerre, ?]. PF S [in Ingoli's handwriting, where MJoachimMbecomes MLuigiMand is said to be accompanied by only one companion]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 136-138. Enclosed with SOCG 136. Pagination: 148v-148r.

138 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 144 (1646), fo!. 149rv, ITEM(S) 138, (original) [Lyon] [1646, July, 26] AUTHOR: [Archange de Fossez, OFM Cap]. RECIPIENT: [PF]. AM. The writer was reassured by cdl. [F.] Barberini [1597-1679],whom he met. Cdl. A. [Barberini 1607-71] is with the Court. B: 149v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 136-138. Enclosed with SOCG 136.

139 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 144 (1646), fol. 174rv, 179rv, ITEM(S) 139, (original) Paris 1646, March, 08 AUTHOR: Louis-Fran90is de Paris, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. A description of the baptism in Paris [on 7 Mar. 1646] of the native [Louis], sent by Pacifique de Provins and accompanied by Joachim de Corbeil. Archange de Fossez is shortly to leave for Rome. PF S (the native is styled "early fruit of his [Pacifique's] mission in Canada"). Re CG 30/29 of 7 May 1646 [see Acta 81]. Df of R. Df of PF answer [to Pacifique de Provins]. B: 179r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 129 139 141144. Cross-references: Acta 81; Lettere 51-52. 140 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 144 (1646), fol. 175rv, 178rv, ITEM(S) 140, (original) Paris 1646, April, 27 AUTHOR: Louis-Fran~ois de Paris, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. On leaving Paris, Archange de Fossez appointed the writer as his substitute. Three missionaries [Joachim de Corbeil, Alexis d'Auxerre, ?] have left with the native called Louis to return to Pacifique de Provins. Although some Capuchins maintain that America is not under the jurisdiction of a prefect, Archange states that the whole of Canada and New France are under the jurisdiction of Pacifique de Provins. PF S. Re CG 31/35 of 11 June 1646 [see Acta 82]. Df of R. Df of PF answer (the writer must report on America). REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 82; Lettere 54.

141 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 144 (1646), fol. 176rv-177rv, ITEM(S) 141, (original) Guadeloupe 1645, September, 20 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. A description of the writer's mission in Guadeloupe and adjacent islands. He has sent his companion, Joachim de Corbeil, to France. Three days previously Christopher of the Holy Trinity arrived from his mission at Cap-du-Nord; Christopher was chaplain to the French Governor [Poncet de Bretigny], who was killed and devoured by the natives on account of his cruelty. PF S. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 129 139 141144. Enclosed with SOCG 144. Cross-references: Acta 81; Lettere 51-52.

142 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 144 (1646), fol. 183rv, 195rv, ITEM(S) 142, (original) Paris 1646, October, 25 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Bernardino Spada, cdl., member of PF, Protector of the Capuchins. ALS. The writer received the decree of PF on the extension of his prefecture over the missions "of America and New France." He is aware that the addressee is the new Protector of the Capuchin order. A description of the spiritual poverty of the natives, of whom 146 were baptized during the previous year. He recalls his being among the heathens for 26 years, in the Capuchin missions in Palestine, Syria, Egypt, Cyprus, Greece, Caldea, Persia, and the West Indies. PFS. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 142-143 153. Translation into Latin: SOCG 143. Cross-references: Acta 86; Lettere 55-56. 143 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 144 (1646), fol. 184rv, 194rv, ITEM(S) 143, (original) Paris 1646, October, 25 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Bernardino Spada, cdl., member of PF, Protector of the Capuchins. Translation into Latin of SOCG 142. B: 194rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 142-143 153. Cross-references: Acta 86; Lettere 55-56.

144 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 144 (1646), fol. 108rv, ITEM(S) 144, (original) Paris 1645, December, 28 AUTHOR: Louis-Franyois de Paris, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [PF]. ALS. The writer encloses a letter [of 20 Sep. 1645; see SOCG 141] of Pacifique de Provins, who sent a companion [Joachim de Corbeil] to request help and the sending of new missionaries. PF S. Re PF answer of 3 Feb. [1646]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 129 139 141144. Enclosure: SOCG 141. Cross-references: Acta 81; Lettere 51-52.

145 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 145 (1647), fol. 4rv, 9rv, ITEM(S) 145, (original) Paris 1646, ~ovember, 02 AUTHOR: ~iccolo Guidi di Bagno, abp. of Athens, ~. in France. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. The writer reports on the bishopric of Babylon, on the question of the cdl.s' rings, on the internal dissension of the French Capuchins. PF S (a certified C of the letter written by the Queen [of France, Anne d'Autriche] on behalf of the mission in Canada [recte Les Saintes] is enclosed [see SOCG 155 or 160)). Bs: 4v, 9r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 145 147-148 154-155 159-160. Enclosure: SOCG 155 or 160. Cross-references: Acta 93.

146 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 145 (1647), fol. 47rv, 58rv, ITEM(S) 146, (original) Paris 1647, May, 03 AUTHOR: ~iccolo Guidi di Bagno, abp. of Athens, ~. in France. RECIPIENT: Luigi Capponi, cdl., PF Vice-Prefect. LS. According to a decree of PF [of the CG 51/20 of 11 Feb. 1647; see Acta 86], the Capuchin provincial of Paris [Jean-Franyois de Paris] promised to send Pacifique de Provins -such companions as he wish for the mission in Canada or

~orth America. M PF S. Re PF answer of 8 June [1647]. Bs: 47v, 58r. 147 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 145 (1647), fol. 64rv, 73rv, ITEM(S) 147, (original) Paris 1647, November, 08 AUTHOR: Niccolo Guidi di Bagoo, abp. of Athens, N. in France. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. The writer encloses a letter [of 2 Nov. 1647; see SOCG 148] of Pacifique [de Provins], who is about to leave for America. His mission was much helped by the Duc de Ventadour [C. de Levis]. PF S of SOCG 147-148 [in Ingoli's handwriting]. Re CG 74/18 of 17 Dec. 1647 [see Acta 93]. Bs: 64v, 73r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 145 147-148 154-155 159-160. Enclosure: SOCG 148. Cross-references: Acta 93.

148 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 145 (1647), fo1.65rv-66rv, 71rv-72rv, ITEM(S) 148, (original) Nantes 1647, November, 02 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Niccolo Guidi di Bagoo, abp. of Athens, N. in France. ALS. The writer is shortly to leave for America in the ship of a Genoese captain [Maurizio?]; two Capuchins [Andre de Paris, Jean-Baptiste de Tonnerre] will go with Baron Dormeilles [Le Charon]. He suggests that the Pope [Innocent X], like any other king, take under his own jurisdiction a portion of Africa or America, and suggests Les Saintes; this is guaranteed by a letter of 11 Sep. 1646 [see SOCG 155, 160] of the Queen [of France, Anne d'Autriche]; the commission, whose suggested Df is given, could be written in the name of Damon, former lieutenant general of the Viceroy in America [F.-C. de Levis], brother of Ventadour [C. de Levis]. The geographical position of Les Saintes is described. B: 65v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 145 147-148 154-155 159-160. Enclosed with SOCG 147. PF S: in SOCG 147. Cross-references: Acta 93. Pagination: 66rv, 71rv, 72rv, 65r.

149 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 145 (1647), fo1.79rv, 88rv, ITEM(S) 149, (original) Paris 1647, May, 10 AUTHOR: Jean-Franyois de Paris, OFM Cap, provincial of Paris. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. While the writer received and accepted the decree of PF that appoints him prefect of the missions, he complains that no explicit mention was made of the missions in England and -New France vulgo Canada" that are attached to his province. PF S. PF notes (the decree only pertains to the missions in the Orient; the prefect of Canada is Pacifique de Provins; while Pacifique's prefecture is to be maintained, he will be subjected to the prefect general, i.e., the provincial of Paris [Jean-Franyois de Paris]). Re PF answer of 8 June [1647]. Bs: 79v, 88r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 149-150.Another C: SOCG 150. Cross-references: Acta 89. 150 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 145 (1647), fo1.80rv, 87rv, ITEM(S) 150, (original) Paris 1647, May, 10 AUTHOR: Jean-Franyois de Paris, OFM Cap, provincial of Paris. RECIPIENT: Luigi Capponi, cd1.,PF Vice-Prefect. LS. While the writer received and accepted the decree of PF that appoints him prefect of the missions, he complains that no explicit mention was made of the missions in England and "New France vulgo Canada" that are attached to his province. PF S. Re CG 61[/30] of 3 June 1647 [see Acta 89]. Df of R. PF notes (the decree re the new missions grants prefecture not to individuals, but to those who are in office). B: 87r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 149-150.Another C: SOCG 149. Cross-references: Acta 89.

151 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 145 (1647), fo1.8hv, 86rv, ITEM(S) 151, (original) Paris 1647, July, 10 AUTHOR: Jean-Franyois de Paris, OFM Cap, provincial of Paris. RECIPIENT: Luigi Capponi, cd1.,PF Vice-Prefect. LS. The writer acknowledges the letter of PF of 3 June [1647]. He assigned four missionaries [Andre de Paris and Jean-Baptiste de Tonnerre are probably two of them] to the American mission of Pacifique de Provins, and four to Greece. PF S. Re CG 67/40 of 2 Sep. 1647 [see Acta 92]. Df of R [in the R of SOCG 151 Pacifique de Provins is mentioned and the missionaries for America are said to be four; in Acta 92, Pacifique is not mentioned and the missionaries for America are said to be three]. PF notes (PF has probably received other pieces of information on Pacifique's companions). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 151-152. Cross-references: Acta 92.

152 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 145 (1647), fo1.82rv, 85rv, ITEM(S) 152, (original) Paris 1647, July, 10 AUTHOR: Jean-Franyois de Paris, OFM Cap, provincial of Paris. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. The writer acknowledges the letter of PF of 8 June [1647]. He assigned six missionaries [Andre de Paris and Jean-Baptiste de Tonnerre are probably two of them] to the American mission of Pacifique [de Provins], and six to Greece (of the latter, only four were sent). PF S. B: 85r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 151-152. Cross-references: Acta 92. 153 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 145 (1647), fol. 100rv, 108rv, ITEM(S) 153, (original) Paris 1646, October, 23 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. In Sep. [1646] the writer wrote to PF through the N. [in France, N. Guidi di Bagno], but forgot to give him the letter. He is about to leave for America, where Joachim [de Corbeil] and two confreres are waiting for him, although his superiors' attitude jeopardize the mission. The natives are simple people persecuted by Christians; 140 of them were baptized at Cap~du-Nord. Christopher of the Holy Trinity drowned near St. Christophe. PF S. Re CG 51/20 of 11 Feb. 1647 [see Acta 86]. Df of R. PF notes (write to Pacifique and reassure him). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 142-143 153. Cross-references: Acta 86; Lettere 55-56.

154 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 145 (1647), fol. 101rv, 107rv, ITEM(S) 154, (original) Fontainebleau 1646, September, 11 AUTHOR: Anne d'Autriche, Queen Mother of France. RECIPIENT: Charles Houel de Petit-Pre, Governor of Guadeloupe. Translation into Latin of SOCG 155, 160. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 145 147-148 154-155 159-160. Another C: SOCG 159. Cross-references: Acta 93.

155 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 145 (1647), fol. 102rv, ITEM(S) 155, (original) Fontainebleau . 1646, September, 11 AUTHOR: Anne d'Autriche, Queen Mother of France. RECIPIENT: Charles Houel de Petit-Pre, Governor of Guadeloupe. LS. The writer recommends the project of Pacifique de Provins concerning the building of a seminary in Les Saintes. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 145 147-148 154-155 159-160. Enclosed with SOCG 145? Translation into Latin: SOCG 154, 159. Another C: SOCG 160. Cross-references: Acta 93. 156 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 145 (1647), fo!. 103rv, 106rv, ITEM(S) 156, (original) Paris 1647, June, 26 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: PF ALS. In spite of his age (60), ilnesses and voyages, the writer is leaving in four days. The American province mentioned in the letter of PF of 11 Feb. [1647; see Lettere 55] is Florida, occupied by the Dutch, with the Gulf of Mexico, in Spanish hands, and the rest are rocks, where Frenchmen do not go. He is satisfied because the N. [in France, N. Guidi di Bagno] recommended him to the provincial [of Paris, Jean-Fran~ois de Paris], who gave him three companions [Andre de Paris and Jean-Baptiste de Tonnerre are probably two of them]. PF S [in Ingoli's handwriting] (Pacifique left three Frenchmen near a river [Orinoco], will explore the interior of the continent and will report to PF). Re CG 61/11 of 19 Aug. 1647 [see Acta 91]. Df of R. PF notes (the provincial to be thanked). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 156-157. Cross-references: Acta 91.

157 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 145 (1647), fo!. 104rv-105rv,ITEM(S) 157, (original) Paris 1647, June, 26 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The writer was at the Capuchin General Chapter [that met on 14 June 1647] that appointed Archange de Fossez Guardian of the principal convent [Marais]. He heard that Rome authorized a French nobleman to establish mission with two Recollets at the Oiiarabice [Orinoco] river (the only passage to New Mexico is from there). He asks that the mission be forbidden, as the area belongs to him and he sent four secular priests and a Capuchin there already. Pacifique styles himself "prefect of the mission of America and Canada." PF S [in Ingoli's handwriting] . REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 156-157. Cross-references: Acta 91.

158 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 145 (1647), fo!. 114rv-115rv,ITEM(S) 158, (original) Paris 1647, May, 01 AUTHOR: Archange de Fossez, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. Some of his confreres accuse the writer of usurping the title of prefect, but PF should know that he was appointed prefect of the mission in Greece and of all other missions, -that is to say, of England and Canada. - He asks that PF write accordingly to the Capuchin General [Innocenzo da Caltagirone] before the meeting of the General Chapter, that is due in Paris on 14 June [1647]. PF S. B: 115r. 159 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 145 (1647), fol. 168rv, ITEM(S) 159, (original) Fontainebleau 1646, September, 11 AUTHOR: Anne d'Autriche, Queen Mother of France. RECIPIENT: Charles Houel de Petit-Pre, Governor of Guadeloupe. Translation into Latin of SOCG 155, 160. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 145 147-148 154-155 159-160. Another C: SOCG 154. Cross-references: Acta 93.

160 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 145 (1647), fol. 169rv, ITEM(S) 160, (original) Fontainebleau 1646, September, 11 AUTHOR: Anne d'Autriche, Queen Mother of France. RECIPIENT: Charles Houel de Petit-Pre, Governor of Guadeloupe. LS. The writer recommends the project of Pacifique de Provins concerning the building of a seminary in Les Saintes. PF S. Re CG 72/18 [recte 74/18] of 17 Dec. 1647 [see Acta 93]. PF notes. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 145 147-148 154-155 159-160. Enclosed with SOCG 145? Translation into Latin: SOCG 154 159. Another C: SOCG 155. Cross-references: Acta 93.

161 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 189 (1629), fol. 347rv-348rv, ITEM(S) 161, (original) [London] [1625, October, 25] AUTHOR: [Bede of the Blessed Sacrement, OCD, vic. provincial of England]. RECIPIENT: [Paolo Simone di Gesu e Maria, OCD, General]. C [excerpt from a letter]. In the mission of Virginia called New England, suggested by Stock at the request of two Catholic knights [G. Calvert, Aston], three colonies have been founded since 1603, comprising 50, 20 and 15 houses respectively. Only Protestants live there, the knights themselves living elsewhere. When the writer asked his confrere Eliseus [of St. Michael] and Elias [of Jesus] to go to the mission, they refused, suggesting that Stock go there himself. PF S (the colony is Avalon; the mission was proposed in the previous year [1625] to Stock by two English knights) [in Ingoli's handwriting]. REMARKS: Another C: C 257. 162 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 199 (to 1648), fo1.206rv, 210rv, ITEM(S) 162, (original) [Rome] [1632, December] AUTHOR: [PF) M. Excerpts relating to faculties enjoyed by the Jesuits. From the bull of Paul III of [18 Oct.] 1549 [recte 1548]. From the bull of Sixtus IV of 1 Apr. 1473. Re CG 170[/12?] of 14 Dec. 1632 [see Acta 29?]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 29?

163 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 199 (to 1648), fo1.333rv-338rv, ITEM(S) 163, (original) [Paris] [1639, ? February] AUTHOR: [Hyacinthe de Paris?, OFM Cap]. RECIPIENT: [PF] M. A description of the missions of the Capuchin province of Paris. The missions in Canada, England and France are described, and a map of the missions in the Orient is attached. As for Canada [a list of places and friars should also be attached, but is missing], Hyacinthe [de Paris], the superior, will be able to fmd the help needed for the building of seminaries.

164 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 199 (to 1648), fo1.395rv, 410rv, ITEM(S) 164, (original) [Paris] [1644, June, 17] AUTHOR: [Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap]. RECIPIENT: [Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary] M entitled -Summary of Charges and Justifications of the Capuchin Pacifique de Provins." Three charges against Pacifique are listed, with corresponding answers by the same. Then eight supplementary notes by Pacifique; in notes 7-8, Pacifique accuses his detractors of concealing the scandals of some missionaries in Canada whom they protect, and of attempting to deprive him of his prefecture and PF of the knowledge of the state of the missions. Re letters of the Protector [A. Barberini 1569-1646] and Bernardino da Macerata [see for both SOCG 165]. B: 41Or. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 1820-21164-168170-171. 165 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 199 (to 1648), fol. 396rv, 409rv, ITEM(S) 165, (original) [Paris] [1644, June, 17] AUTHOR: [Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap]. RECIPIENT: [Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary]. C. Three Cs of letters dealing with Capuchin internal matters. [1] Bernardino da Macerata to Pacifique de Provins, dated 20 Sep. 1642. [2] A. [Barberini 1569-1646] to Arsene de Paris, dated 18 Oct. 1642. [3] Bernardino da Macerata to Pacifique de Provins, dated 22 Nov. 1642. B: 409v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 1820-21164-168 170-171.

166 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 199 (to 1648), fol. 397rv-398rv, 407rv-408rv, ITEM(S) 166, ( original) Paris 1644, June, 24 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: PF ALS. The writer gives his reasons for the charges brought against him, and describes the internal dissension of the Capuchins in Canada, where his confreres actively participate in the dispute between the two governors [Menou d'Aulnay and Saint-Etienne de La Tour]. Six Capuchins of Canada have requested that two confreres, one of whom is a former superior [Pascal de Troyes?] be forbidden to return to Canada. He paid 1,400 livres [-franchi-] to enable a French widow [Brice] to go to Canada and teach the girls there. He is leaving Paris in 10 days to go to the port of embarkment. Signed -prefect [...] of the mission of New France.- REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 1820-21164-168170-171. Pagination: 397rv, 408rv, 398rv, 407rv.

167 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 199 (to 1648), fol. 399rv, 406rv, ITEM(S) 167, (original) Paris 1644, June, 24 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. ALS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letter of 23 Apr. [1644].Altough there is no hope for the mission in Acadia, the mission in Quebec, where the Jesuits are and the Recollets were, might prove fruitful. In the land of the Hurons and the Iroquois, the island of Montreal in the St. Lawrence (the river might reach the South Pacific sea) is being settled by secular priests. As a few women may suffice for the task, it is not advisable to authorize a monastery. He is leaving Paris in 10 days to embark at the end of Aug. [1644]; other Capuchins are leaving for Portugal, the Congo and Brazil. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 1820-21164-168170-171. 168 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 199 (to 1648), fol. 399[b]rv, 405[b]rv, ITEM(S) 168, (original) [Paris] [1644, June, 24] AUTHOR: [Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap]. RECIPIENT: [Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary]. AM. The addressee should have Ventadour [COde Levis]'s French letter [of 23 June 1644; see SOCG 20] translated in order to be able to read it. The letter of PF [of 13 June 1644?; see Lettere 50] should be shown to the Capuchin Procurator General [Simpliciano da Milano]. Bs: 399[b]r, 405[b]rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 1820-21164-168 170-171.

169 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 199 (to 1648), fol. 400rv, 405rv, ITEM(S) 169, (original) [Rome] 1642, October AUTHOR: Bernardino da Macerata, OFM Cap, Definitor General. RECIPIENT: [PF] C. The writer deals with Capuchin internal dissension. PF notes (letter forwarded by Honore [de Cunieres], provincial of Paris). B: 405rv.

170 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 199 (to 1648), fol. 4Olrv-402rv, ITEM(S) 170, (original) Paris 1644, June, 17 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Simpliciano da Milano, OFM Cap, Procurator General. ALS. The writer thanks the addressee for awaiting his explanation before accusing him. He suggests that the addressee read [1] his letter in Latin to Ingoli [of 17 June 1644; see SOCG 171]; [2] the C of the letter [of 18 Oct. 1642; see item 2 of SOCG 165] written by the cdl. Protector [A. Barberini 1569-1646]; [3] the C of the letter [see items 1, 3 of SOCG 165] written by Bernardino da Macerata. PF S [in Ingoli's handwriting]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 1820-21164-168170-171.

171 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 199 (to 1648), fol. 403rv-404rv, ITEM(S) 171, (original) Paris 1644, June, 17 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. The previous day the writer received a letter from the Capuchin Procurator General [Simpliciano da Milano] containing accusations against him. He now gives his reasons, and invites the addressees to read the letter written by the cdl. of Sant'Onofrio [A. Barberini 1569-1646], and that of Bernardino da Macerata [see SOCG 165 for both]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 1820-21164-168170-171. 172 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 202, fo1.85rv-86rv, ITEM(S) 172, (original) [Paris] [1661, December, 13] AUTHOR: [Andre Castillon, SJ, provincial of Paris]. RECIPIENT: [PF). Translation into Italian of SOCG 173. Re [CG 58/10 of] 28 Feb. 1662 [see Acta 116]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 172-173. Cross-references: Acta 116; Lettere 61-62.

173 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 202, fo1.87rv-88rv, ITEM(S) 173, (original) Paris 1661, December, 13 AUTHOR: Andre Castillon, SJ, provincial of Paris. RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. The state of the Jesuit province of Paris is described, with regard to France, England, New France and Montserrat. As for New France, 30 natives were baptized in Acadia. PF S. Re [CG 58/10 of] 28 Feb. 1662 [see Acta 116]. PF notes (the writer is to be commended). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 172-173. Translation into Italian: SOCG 172. Cross-references: Acta 116; Lettere 61-62.

174 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 204, fo1. 11rv, 16rv, ITEM(S) 174, (original) Rome 1662, June, 10 AUTHOR: Basile de Paris, OFM Cap, provincial of Paris. RECIPIENT: [PF] C. The writer reports on the state of the missions of his province in Greece, America, England and Scotland. As for Canada, the mission consists of four establishments [Canseau, Pentagouet, Port-Royal, Saint-Jean] and should devote itself not only to the natives, but also to the Catholics. PF S. Re [CG 62/28 of] 17 July 1662 [see Acta 118]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 118; Lettere 64; Varia 230.

175 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 204 , fo1.322rv, 335rv, ITEM(S) 175, (original) [Rome] 1662, December, 18 AUTHOR: Federico Sforza, cd1.,member of PF. RECIPIENT: [PF). M. The writer deals with some requests advanced by the Capuchin province of Touraine [see SOCG 176]. PF notes. Bs: 322v, 335rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 175-178. Cross-references: Acta 121; Lettere 65. 176 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 204, fo1.323rv-326rv, ITEM(S) 176, (original) [1662] AUTHOR: [Claude de Bourges, OFM Cap, provincial of Touraine]. RECIPIENT: [PF) C. A report on the Capuchin missions of the province of Touraine. Joseph of Paris was in charge of the missions from 1624 to 1638. They were then distributed among the provinces of Paris, Bretagne, Touraine (the missions of England, -Canada, or New France" were assigned to the province of Paris). Re [CG 68/14-15 of] 18 Dec. 1662 [see Acta 121]. PF notes. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 175-178. Translation into Italian: SOCG 178. Cross-references: Acta 121; Lettere 65.

177 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 204, fo1.327rv-330rv, ITEM(S) 177, (original) [1662] . AUTHOR: [Claude de Bourges, OFM Cap, provincial of Touraine]. RECIPIENT: [PF] Df of SOCG 175-178. B: 330rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 175-178. Cross-references: Acta 121; Lettere 65.

178 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 204, fo1.331rv-334rv, ITEM(S) 178, (original) [1662] AUTHOR: [Claude de Bourges, OFM Cap, provincial of Touraine]. RECIPIENT: [PF] Translation into Italian of SOCG 176. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 175-178. Df of the translation: SOCG 177. Cross-references: Acta 121; Lettere 65.

179 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 226, fo1.38rv-39rv, ITEM(S) 179, (original) [1658] AUTHOR: Francrois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada; Pierre Lambert de La Motte, bp. of Beirut, vic. ap. in Cochinchina; Francrois Pallu, bp. of Heliopolis, vic. ap. in Tonkin. RECIPIENT: PF C. The writers request Cs of savonarola's "Triumphus Crucis" on behalf of themselves and of many missionaries. PF S. Re CG 21 of 1 Oct. 1658. 180 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 226, fol. 102rv-103rv,ITEM(S) 180, (original) [Rome] [1666, June, 08] AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of SOCG 182. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 180-182.Another C: Acta 126. Cross-references: Acta 126.

181 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 226, fol. 104rv, 109rv, ITEM(S) 181, (original) Paris 1666, April, 09 AUTHOR: Carlo Vittori Roberti, abp. of Tarsus, N. in France. RECIPIENT: PF LS. As requested in the letters of PF of 30 Sep. [recte Nov.? or Dec.?] 1665, the writer encloses two reports [only one available, undated, but 9 Apr. 1666; see SOCG 182] re the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres. The bp. of Beirut [Lambert de La Motte], the bp. of Heliopolis [Pallu], and the bp. of Metellopolis [Cotolendi] went to China; the bp. of Petraea [Laval] went to Canada. The bp. of Petraea received a 4,000-livre [-franchn abbey [Meobec] from the King [of France, Louis XIV]. For the time being, the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres has no fmancial opportunities to establish a church in Saint-Christophe and Guadeloupe. Re [CG 108/33 of] 8 June 1666 [see Acta 126]. PF notes (the five requests of the Seminaire des Missions-:E~trangeresare answered). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 180-182. Enclosure: SOCG 182. Cross-references: Acta 126.

182 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 226, fol. 105rv-108rv,ITEM(S) 182, (original) [Paris] [1666, April, 09] AUTHOR: [Carlo Vittori Roberti, abp. of Tarsus, N. in France]. RECIPIENT: PF M. History and description of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, established in 1658 [but officially founded in 1663]. Its superiors are de Meur (Superior), Besard (Assistant), Poitevin, Fermanel, Lambed, Picquez and Gazil [de La Bernardiere] (directors). As for Canada, the bp. of Petraea [Laval] established a Seminaire in Quebec and attached it to the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres. B: 108v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 180-182. Cross-references: Acta 126. 183 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 227, fol. 32rv-33rv, ITEM(S) 183, (original) Paris 1660, January, 30 AUTHOR: Pierre Lambert de La Motte, bp. of Beirut, vic. ap. in Cochinchina. RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. The writer describes the favourable state of religion in New France, and reports on the opposition that the abp. of Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon] is waging against the bp. of Petraea [Laval]. The abp. has sent some of his priests to Canada, and disturbances are likely to happen. He suggests the erection of a full bishopric in Canada. PF S. Re CG 37[/271 of 16 Mar. 1660 [see Acta 114]. Df of R. PF notes. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 114; Lettere 75.

184 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 227, fo1. 160rv-161rv,ITEM(S) 184, (original) 1659, May AUTHOR: Franyois Pallu, bp. of Heliopolis, vic. ap. in Tonkin. RECIPIENT: Mario Alberizzi, PF Secretary. C. The writer deals with Maronites, Ireland, Guadeloupe, and his departure for China. As for Canada, he reports that the bp. of Petraea [Laval] left at the end of Mar. [recte on 13 Apr. 1659] with three [recte four] priests [Bernieres, Pelerin, Torcapel, Lauson de Charny]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 184-185. PF S: SOCG 185.

185 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 227, fo1. 162rv, ITEM(S) 185, (original) [1659, May/June] AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of SOCG 184 (the three priests [Bernieres, Pelerin, Torcape1] are said to come from the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 184-185.

186 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 227, fol. 163rv-164rv,ITEM(S) 186, (original) Paris 1660, July, 30 AUTHOR: Franyois Pallu, bp. of Heliopolis, vic. ap in Tonkin. RECIPIENT: [Mario Alberizzi, PF Secretary] LS. Contolendi recovered from his illness, but Lambert de La Motte is sick in Lyon. As for Canada, the situation has improved; thanks to the intercession of the King [of France, Louis XIV], of the Queen [of France, Anne d'Autriche] and of Mazarino, [Thubieres de] Queylus is not allowed to leave France. Re [CG 42 of] 6 Sep. 1660. 187 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 230, fol. 143rv, 155rv, ITEM(S) 187, (original) [Rome] [1659] AUTHOR: [PF] Cover pages of a dossier entitled -13. Indie noua Battauia.- Bs: 143v, 155rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 187-191; 187 192-193. Cross-references: Acta 113 119; Lettere 67 69? 7379-80; C 561565; Varia 67 231.

188 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 230, fol. 144rv, 149rv, ITEM(S) 188, (original) Cologne 1659, August, 17 AUTHOR: Giuseppe Maria Sanfelice, abp. of Cosenza, N. in Cologne. RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. A good ecclesiastic [van der Patten] offered to send some Dutch priests to the New Netherlands at his own expenses. The writer recommends the acceptance of the proposal, on account of the number of Catholic settlers. PF S (the New Netherlands are in America [recte Asia]; a prior petition of the abp. of Sebaste [G. Corti] might refer to the same missionary [van der Wielen], the 40-year-old chaplain of Emperor [Leopold I]'s Resident [Friquet] in the Hague; the Governor of those islands is a Catholic). Re [CG 32/10 of] 23 Sep. 1659 [see Acta 113]. PF notes (the matter is to be entrusted to the new N. [Gallio]. [In the MN, "America" is replaced with "Jndie orientali nuoua Battauia1. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 187-191. Cross-references: Acta 113; Lettere 67 73.

189 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 230, fol. 145rv, 148rv, ITEM(S) 189, (original) [1659] AUTHOR: Giuseppe Corti, abp. of Sebaste. RECIPIENT: Alexander VII, Pope. LS. The merchants of Beloio, in the New Netherlands, request some missionaries. The situation is favourable, as the Governor of these islands is a Catholic. Friquet, the Ambassador of the Emperor [Leopold I] in The Hague, suggested his secular chaplain, the 4O-hear-old van der Wielen. PF should finance the enterprise with 200/300 ducati. PF S. Re [CG 32/10 of] 23 Sep. 1659 [see Acta 113]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 187-191. Cross-references: Acta 113; Lettere 67 73. 190 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 230, fo1. 146rv-147rv,ITEM(S) 190, (original) Cologne 1659, December, 13 AUTHOR: Giuseppe Maria Sanfelice, abp. of Cosenza, N. in Cologne. RECIPIENT: [PF) ALS. The name of the ecclesiastic who offered to send some missionaries at his own expenses is van der Patten. Re [CG 32/10 of] 23 Sep. 1659 [see Acta 113). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 187-191. Cross-references: Acta 113; Lettere 67 73.

191 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 230, fo1. 150rv-15lrv, ITEM(S) 191, (original) [Cologne) 1660, February, 22 AUTHOR: Marco Gallio, bp of Rimini, N. in Cologne. RECIPIENT: His agent [in Rome?) C. The writer has not received anything from Alberizzi concerning the New Netherlands; he will soon write on the matter. PF S ["Tartary" is replaced by "Batavia," but the former is not deleted). Re PF answer of 25 June 1660. Re [CG 32/10 of] 25 [recte 23) Sep. 1659 [see Acta 113). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 187-191. Cross-references: Acta 113; Lettere 67 73.

192 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 230, fo1. 152rv, 154rv, ITEM(S) 192, (original) Cologne 1662, September, 10 AUTHOR: Marco Gallio, bp. of Rimini, N. in Cologne. RECIPIENT: Mario Alberizzi, PF Secretary. LS. In its letter of 22 Nov. 1659, PF requested to the writer's predecessor [Sanfelice) a missionary for the Catholics of the New Netherlands in America [recte Asia); the bp. of Philippi [Cats) and the bp. of Castoria [Neercassel) have recommended Fuss. PF S. Re CG 63 [recte 65/13) of 3 Oct. 1662 [see Acta 119). Df of R. B: 154r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 187 192-193. Cross-references: Acta 119; Lettere 69? 79-80; C 561 565; Varia 67 231.

193 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 230, fo1. 153rv, ITEM(S) 193, (original) [Rome) 1662, October, 03 AUTHOR: [PF) Re CG 63 [recte 65/13) [of 3 Oct. 1662; see Acta 119). Df of R. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 187 192-193. Cross-references: Acta 119; Lettere 69? 79-80; C 561 565; Varia 67 231. 194 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 1rv-2rv, ITEM(S) 194, (original) Rome [1661], May, 27 AUTHOR: [Dataria Apostolica?] RECIPIENT: [PF?] M. The problems relating to the erection of the parish of Montreal and the claims of the abp. of Rouen [Haday de Champvallon], with a S of events since Dec. 1660, are outlined. As for steps taken with the Dataria, the King [of France, Louis XIV] must not complain, since the Dataria was not aware of any Jesuit opposition, nor should the N. [in France, Piccolomini], since he had not warned the Dataria.

195 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 3rv-4rv, ITEM(S) 195, (original) [Rome] [1658, Jan.?] AUTHOR: Etienne Gueffier, French Resident in Rome. RECIPIENT: Alexander VII, Pope; Mario Alberizzi, PF Secretary. C. On behalf of the King [of France, Louis XIV], the writer requests that the commission of bp. in partibus [of Petraea] be sent to Laval as soon as possible, to enable the bp. to get to New France as vic. ap.. PF S. Bs: 3v-4r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 195301-302304-305. CrosNeferences: Acta 104 106-107.

196 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 5rv-12rv, ITEM(S) 196, (original) [Quebec] 1660, October, [29] AUTHOR: Fran~ois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada. RECIPIENT: [Alexander VII, Pope] LS. In 57 ~~, a general report on the state of New France. Civil as well as religious matters are described in detail. PF S [limited to ~~ 7, 10-11, 13-21, 56-57]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 196 200. Cross-references: Lettere 77.

197 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 13rv-14rv, ITEM(S) 197, (original) [Quebec] 1660, January, 13 AUTHOR: Fran~ois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada. RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. Upon his arrival in Quebec [on 16-17 June 1659], the writer was warmly welcomed by the people and the Jesuits. He has devoted a six-day visit to the surroundings of Quebec. Difficulties and successes in the conversion of the natives. PF should stop the claims of the abp. of Rouen [Haday de Champvallon]. PF S. Re PF answer. B: 14r. 198 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fo1. 15rv-16rv, ITEM(S) 198, (original) Paris 1660, July, 09 AUTHOR: Celio Piccolomini, bp. of Cesarea, N. in France. RECIPIENT: [PF] LS [signature torn]. Notwithstanding the claims of the abp. of Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon], who could make even more trouble when the clergy meets in Pontoise, the bp. of Petraea [Laval] took his place and [Thubieres de] Queylus was recalled by the Queen [of France, Anne d'Autriche]. Lest he gives the bp.s more ground for revolt, the writer will not interfere. As for the letter of PF of 15 [recte 25] May [1660; see Lettere 75], he will devote his attention to the situation in England. PF S. Re 27 July 1660.

199 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fo1. 17rv-18rv, ITEM(S) 199, (original) Paris 1661, January, 21 AUTHOR: Celio Piccolomini, bp. of Cesarea, N. in France. RECIPIENT: Flavio Chigi, cd1.,member of PF. LS. [Thubieres de] Queylus is apparently on his way to Rome where he hopes to be allowed to return to Canada; he had previously gone to Canada under the sole authority of the abp. of Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon]. Queylus is a devout man, but the Queen [of France, Anne d'Autriche] recalled him fearing he might cause a schism. According to a letter of the bp. of Petraea (Laval], Canada is in peace. PF S. Re 14 Dec. 1660.

200 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fo1. 19rv-20rv, ITEM(S) 200, (original) Quebec 1660, October, 29 AUTHOR: Fran~ois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada. RECIPIENT: Alexander VII, Pope. ALS. Notwithstanding their cruelty, the conversion of the Iroquois continues. During the previous Summer, a Jesuit [Menard] with seven fur traders went more than 500 leagues from Quebec [to Black River, Wise.?] to convert a very numerous nation which had never heard of the Faith. The claims of [Thubieres de] Queylus, on which he wrote earlier. PF S. Re PF answer of 13 June 1661. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 196200. Cross-references: Lettere 77. 201 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 2lrv-24rv, ITEM(S) 201, (original) [Quebec] [1664, August, 26] AUTHOR: Fran~ois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada. RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. A general report on the state of Catholicism in New France. The following places are named or described: Acadia, Perce, Tadoussac, Quebec, Trois-Rivieres, Montreal, Beaupre, Beauport, Notre-Dame des Anges, Sainte-Genevieve, Saint-Jean, Saint-Fran~ois-Xavier, Sillery, Cap-Rouge, Coulonge, he d'Odeans. The donation of the abbey of Meobec is mentioned. In the following year the Marquis de Tracy [Prouville] will go to Canada with 1,200 soldiers to campaign against the Iroquois. The land is fertile, there are no heretics, and no relationship is maintained with the English. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 201 208-213 218. PF S: in SOCG 218. Enclosed with SOCG 208. Cross-references: Acta 125.

202 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 25rv-26rv, ITEM(S) 202, (original) Quebec 1661, October, 21 AUTHOR: Fran~ois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada. RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. The writer received no answer to his letter of the previous year [dated 29 Oct. 1660; see SOCG 196, 200]. Missionaries were sent to the West [Menard], North [Dablon, Druillettes], East (one [Lyonne] of the two [Lyonne, Richard] was stricken by the plague and died), and South [Le Moyne], among the Iroquois. The assignment of a parish to [Thubieres de] Queylus, supported by the abp. of Rouen [Haday de Champvallon], might cause a schism. PF S. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 202 204. Cross-references: Lettere 81

203 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 27rv-28rv, ITEM(S) 203, (original) Paris 1662, December, 14 AUTHOR: Louis XIV, King of France. RECIPIENT: Fran~ois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada. C. Royal brevet regarding the donation of the abbey of Meobec to the bishopric of New France, -avec la Jurisdiction et les attributions dont Juissent les autres Euesques de France. - The donation of the abbey, that belonged to the Dominicans and is in the diocese of Bourges, was made possible by the death of its former assignee, Hurtauld. B: 28r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 203 220. Another C: SOCG 220. 204 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fo1.29rv-30rv, ITEM(S) 204, (original) [Quebec] 1661, October, 22 AUTHOR: Fran~ois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada. RECIPIENT: Alexander VII, Pope. ALS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letter of 3 Apr. 1660; no letters were received in 1661. The state of the church in Canada is unchanged. An eloge of the Jesuits. In the following year help against the Iroquois should arrive in Canada. The claims of the abp. of Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon]; [Thubieres de] Queylus in Rome obtained the erection of a parish in Montreal, and now styles himself vic. of the abp. of Rouen. PF S. Re [CG 58 of] 28 Feb. 1662. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 202 204. Cross-references: Lettere 81.

205 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fo1.3lrv-32rv, ITEM(S) 205, (original) [Rome] 1663, August, 24 AUTHOR: Mario Alberizzi, PF Secretary. RECIPIENT: Giacomo Corradi, cd1. LS. A general S of the dispute between the bp. of Petraea [Laval], the abp. of Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon] and [Thubieres de] Queylus. The steps taken by the Pope [Alexander VII], PF, the Dataria and the N. in France [Piccolomini]. According to the CG [47/9] of 7 Mar. 1661 [see Acta 115], the writer warned the Dataria not to act without the knowledge of PF, yet it was probably too late. [In 1661] the request for the erection of a parish in Quebec was opposed, while provisions for the parish of Montreal were sent in 1660. REMARKS: Another C (without the last sentence): Lettew 82. Cross-references: Lettere 82.

206 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fo1.33rv-36rv, ITEM(S) 206, (original) [Quebec] [1664, August, 26] AUTHOR: Fran~ois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada. RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. A report on the state of the Indian missions. The report deals with [1] Eastern Algonquins, [2] Western Algonquins, [3] the new missions among the Algonquins, [4] Southern Algonquins (Acadia, New England, New Belgium, New Sweden, Maryland). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 201 206 208-213 218. PF S: in SOCG 218. Enclosed with SOCG 208. Cross-references: Acta 125. 2JJ7 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 37rv-38rv, ITEM(S) 2JJ7, (original) Quebec 1663, October, 26 AUTHOR: Franyois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada. RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. The writer is back in Canada after his stay in France. The King [of France, Louis XIV] appointed a new Governor [Saffray de Mezy]. The Iroquois are still a danger to the colony. The King, who granted him an abbey [Meobec; see SOCG 203, 22JJ], requests that a full bishopric be erected in Canada. He asks that some relics be sent to him. PF S. PF notes (a full bishopric was the first request of the King and the Queen [Anne d'Autriche] of France; at that time, the situation was not mature, and the appointment of a vic. ap. seemend preferable). PF S. Re [CG 86/16 of] 30 June 1664 [see Acta 124]. Df of R. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 124.

2JJ8 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 39rv-40rv, ITEM(S) 208, (original) Quebec 1664, August, 26 AUTHOR: Franyois de Laval, bp.of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada. RECIPIENT: [PF] C. The writer encloses a report [see SOCG 201] on the state of the church in Canada. The King [of France, Louis XIV] appointed a Conseil Souverain in New France. In order to crush the Iroquois, the King ordered the Marquis de Tracy [Prouville] to go to Canada in May of the following year (Tracy is currently in South America [recte West Indies] with seven ships). The King granted an abbey [Meobec] to the writer [see SOCG 2JJ3, 220], and asks that a full bishopric be erected in Quebec. B: 39v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 201 206 208-213 218. PF S: in SOCG 218. Enclosures: SOCG 201 206 209. Cross-references: Acta 125.

2JJ9 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 4lrv-42rv, ITEM(S) 209, (original) [Quebec] [1664, August, 26] AUTHOR: Franyois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada. RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. A description of the Hurons, once a great Christian nation, later destroyed by the Iroquois; some of the Hurons now live with the Andastes and Riguronon, some with the Iroquois themselves. An armed operation against the Iroquois would be welcomed. Bs: 41v-42r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 201206 208-213 218. PF S: in SOCG 218. Enclosed with SOCG 208. Cross-references: Acta 125. 210 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 43rv-44rv, ITEM(S) 210, (original) Quebec 1665, October, 24 AUTHOR: Fran~ois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada. RECIPIENT: [Antonio Barberini, cdl., known as cdl. Antonio, PF Prefect] C. The writer is now back in Quebec, after a three-month voyage in which 40 people died and many were sick. The addressee is invited to support the project for the erection of a full bishopric in Quebec with the Pope [Alexander VII] and PF; the said erection is requested by the King [of France, Louis XIV], who donated an abbey [Meobec; see SOCG 203, 220] to this end. This letter is to be delivered by Poitevin, one of the writer's vic.s general. B: 43v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 201 206 208-213 218. Cross-references: Acta 125.

211 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 45rv-46rv, ITEM(S) 211, (original) Quebec 1665, October, 25 AUTHOR: Fran~ois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada. RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. Chigi has acknowledged the writer's various letters. Numerous arrivals from Europe, either to populate the colony or to fight the Iroquois. He has establishd a Seminaire [in Quebec] attached to the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, and wants the parish of Quebec to be attached to the Seminaire; for that reason, an official act is considered necessary. The erection of a full bishopric in Quebec would be welcomed. PF notes (refer to a CP). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 201 206 208-213 218. Cross-references: Acta 125.

212 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 47rv-48rv, ITEM(S) 212, (original) Quebec 1665, October, 26 AUTHOR: Franyois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap in Canada. RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. The writer's letter of Aug. 1663 took tw9 years to reach its addressee. He wrote to PF and to the Pope [Alexander VII] on three matters: [1] the danger of .delaying the erection of a full bishopric in Quebec; [2] the attachment of the new Seminaire to the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres; [3] the desirability of attaching the parish of Quebec to the new Seminaire. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 201 206 208-213 218. Cross-references: Acta 125. 213 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, foJ. 49rv-52rv, ITEM(S) 213, (original) Quebec 1665, October, 25 AUTHOR: Fran~ois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada. RECIPIENT: Alexander VII, Pope. LS. Numerous arrivals from Europe, either to populate the colony or to fight the Iroquois. The new Viceroy [recte Lieutenant-General], the Marquis de Tracy [Prouville], must be commended. The need for a bishopric is pressing, because a new merchant company [Compagnie des Indes Occidentales] established in France could claim the right to send missionaries and to create parishes on its own. . The parish of Quebec should be attached to the new Seminaire, that is already attached to the Seminaire des Mission-Etrangeres; the addressee's approval is needed. Bs: 51v-52r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 201 206 208-213 218. Cross-references: Acta 125.

214 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 53rv-59rv, ITEM(S) 214, (original) [Rome] 1666, December, 15 AUTHOR: [PF] CP relating to the erection of a bishopric in Canada, attended by cdl.s A. [Barberini 1607-71], Pallotta, [F.] Sforza, Vidoni, and Manfroni, PF Vice-Secretary. Laval's report [of 26 Aug. 1664; see SOCG 201, 206, 208-209] is discussed in detail. R: The bishopric of Quebec is to be erected; the King [of France, Louis XIV] is to be allowed to appoint the bp.; write to the N. [in France, Vittori Roberti] to report on the donation of the abbey of Meobec and on the extension of Gallican privileges to America; on canonicates, the King may decide; on parish priests, nothing is to be changed; on the claims of [the abp. of] Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon], the bp. [Laval] must appoint a deputy in case of death. Remarks of cdl. A. [Barberini], Pallotta, Sforza, Vidoni, and Manfroni. Bs: 56rv-57r, 58r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 214 227; Varia 380-381. Another C: Varia 381. Another C of the R: SOCG 227. Cross-references: Varia 380-381.

215 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 60rv-6lrv, ITEM(S) 215, (original) Quebec 1666, October, 15 AUTHOR: Fran~ois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada. RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. The writer is disappointed that his letters of the previous year [see SOCG 210-213] did not reach their addressees. He now repeats the same requests: [1] the erection of a bishopric; [2] the erection "in title" of the parish of Quebec; [3]the attachment of the parish of Quebec to the Seminaire. B: 6Ov. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 215-217 231-232. Cross-references: Acta 128. 216 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fo1.62rv-65rv, ITEM(S) 216, (original) Quebec 1666, October, 14 AUTHOR: Franyois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada. RECIPIENT: Alexander VII, Pope. LS. The writer doubts that the addressee received his letter of the previous year [dated 25 Oct. 1665; see SOCG 213]. The Marquis de Tracy [Prouville], sent to Canada as Viceroy [recte Lieutenant-General] by the King [of France, Louis XIV], crushed the Iroquois, and it is now easier to send missionaries among those Indian nations where the Jesuits had been. He repeats his requests concerning [1] the erection of a full bishopric, lest the inhabitants refuse to pay their tithes, [2] the union of the Seminaire de Quebec with the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, [3] the union of the parish of Quebec with the Seminaire. A brief description of the Seminaire de Quebec. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 215-217 231-232. PF S: SOCG 217. Cross-references: Acta 128.

217 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fo1.66rv, ITEM(S) 217, (original) [Rome] [1667] AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of SOCG 216. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 215-217 231-232. Pagination: 66v, 66r.

218 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fo1.67rv-76rv, ITEM(S) 218, (original) [Rome] [1666, February, 25] AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of SOCG 208, 201, 209, 206. Bs: 75rv-76rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 201 206 208-213 218. Cross-references: Acta 125.

219 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fo1.77rv-82rv, ITEM(S) 219, (original) [Rome] [1668, May/June] AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: [Sacred Congregation of the Consistory] M. A S of the questions relating to the erection of a full bishopric in Quebec, with comments on a Df of bull. Canada is described, and it is suggested that, due to the vastness of the country, Laval be appointed bp. but be left vic. ap. for some parts of Canada. The problems of the bp.' s dependence on Rome and of the donation of the abbey of Meobec should be clearly indicated in the bull. Bs: 81rv-82r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 219 223 233-235. Another C: the first half of SOCG 223. 220 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 83rv-84rv, ITEM(S) 220, (original) Paris 1662, December, 14 AUTHOR: Louis XIV, King of France. RECIPIENT: Fran~ois de Laval, bp. of Quebec, vic. ap. in Canada. DS. Royal brevet regarding the donation of the abbey of Meobec to the bishopric of New France, -avec la Jurisdiction et les attributions dont Jouissent les autres Euesques de France. - The donation of the abbey, that belonged to the Dominicans and is in the diocese of Bourges, was made possible by the death of its former assignee, Hurtauld. Bs: 83r, 84v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 203 220. Another C: SOCG 203.

221 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 85rv-88rv, ITEM(S) 221, (original) Quebec 1667, August, 29 AUTHOR: Fran~ois de Laval, bp. of Quebec, vic. ap. in Canada. RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. The writer has not received any letter from PF. It is necessary that a bishopric be erected and that the Seminaire de Quebec be attached to the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres. He doubts the legitimacy of the three Montreal [Religieuses] Hospitalieres [de Saint-Joseph, Mace, Maillet, Moreau des Bresoles] who arrived in Canada in 1661 [recte 1659], and of a papal brief, dated 8 Feb. 1666, that was shown to him; he suggests that they be attached to the Hospitalieres [Augustines de la Misericorde de Jesus in Quebec]. The Jesuit missions continue, and a new mission was established that year in the West, at 500 leagues from Quebec. On account of the difficult situation, no general report was sent. Re [CG 125/18 of] 28 Nov. 1667 [see Acta 132]. Df of R. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 221-222224. Cross-references: Acta 132.

222 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 89rv-90rv, ITEM(S) 222, (original) [Rome] [1667, November, 28] AUTHOR: PF RECIPIENT: Sacred Congregation of the Consistory. M. Comments on the Df of the bull of erection of the bishopric .of Quebec, intended for the meeting of the Congr. of the Consistory to be held in Dec. 1667. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 221-222 224. Cross-references: Acta 132. 223 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 91rv-92rv, ITEM(S) 223, (original) [Rome] [1668, June, 13?] AUTHOR: [Sacred Congregation of the Consistory] RECIPIENT: [PF] M. A S of the questions relating to the erection of a full bishopric in Quebec [prepared by PF], with comments on a Of of bull. Canada is described, and it is suggested that, due to the vastness of the country, Laval be appointed bp. but be left vic. ap. for some parts of Canada. The problems of the bp.' s dependence on Rome and of the donation of the abbey of Meobec should be clearly indicated in the bull. Notes [prepared by the Sacred Congr. of the Consistory] on: [1] the necessity of leaving the future bp. vic. ap. for a portion of his territory, [2] the claims of the abp. of Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon], [3] the mobility of parish priests, [4] the erection of canonicates, [5] the relics to be donated to the church of Saint-Louis [~ 5 is deleted]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 219 223 233-235. Another C of the first half: SOCG 219.

224 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 93rv-94rv, ITEM(S) 224, (original) [Rome] [1667, November, 28] AUTHOR: [PF] M. A S of the requests [see SOCG 221] of the vic. ap. in Canada [Laval]: [1] that the church of Quebec be erected parish, [2] that the parish of Quebec be attached to the Seminaire de Quebec, [3] that rural parishes be erected, [4] that the question of the three Montreal [Religieuses] Hospitalieres [de Saint-Joseph, Mace, Maillet, Moreau des Bresoles] and of the alleged papal brief, dated 8 Feb. 1666, be investigated. B: 94rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 221-222 224. Cross-references: Acta 132.

225 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 95rv-98rv, ITEM(S) 225, (original) [Rome] [1667, September, 12] AUTHOR: [PF] M. A S of the questions relating to the erection of a full bishopric in Quebec, according to the reports of the bp. of Heliopolis [Pallu] and of Vittori Roberti, former N. in France. The jurisdictional problems inherent in the donation of the abbey of Meobec and the important differences between the original royal brevet and its translation into Italian are discussed. Bs: 96v-98r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 225-226. Cross-references: Acta 131; Lettere 91. 226 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, foI. 99rv-100rv, ITEM(S) 226, (original) [Rome] [1667, September, 12] AUTHOR: [PF] M. A S of the questions relating to the erection of a full bishopric in Quebec, according to a recent CP convened on [15] Dec. [1666; see SOCG 214] and to the reports of the bp. of Heliopolis [Pallu] and of cdI. [Vittori] Roberti. Re [CG 123/12 of] 12 Sep. 1667 [see Acta 131]. Df of R. B: 100r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 225-226. Cross-references: Acta 131; Lettere 91.

227 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, foI. 101rv-102rv,ITEM(S) 227, (original) Rome 1666, December, 15 AUTHOR: [PF] R of the CP convened on 15 Dec. 1666 [se SOCG 214]. [1] The bishopric of Quebec is to be erected: the King [of France, Louis XIV] is to be allowed to appoint the bp.; write to the N. [in France, Vittori Roberti] to report on the extension of Gallican privileges to America; [2] on canonicates, the King may decide; [3] on parish priests, nothing is to be changed; the bp will remain vic. ap. outside the boundaries of his future diocese, and those limits must be fIxed; [4] on the claims of [the abp. of] Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon], the bp. [Laval] must appoint a deputy in case of death, that must be approved by PF. Bs: 101v-102rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 214 227; Varia 380-381. Another C: in SOCG 214. Cross-references: Varia 380-381.

228 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, foI. 103rv, 106rv, ITEM(S) 228, (original) [Quebec] [1666, October] AUTHOR: Franyois de Laval, bp. of Quebec, vic. ap. in Canada. RECIPIENT: [PF] C. The writer's request for a holy relic has been repeatedly advanced. In 1658 his request was approved by PF, yet the relic was never sent to the bp., who now repeats his petition. PF S. Re [CG 117/16 of] 1 Mar. 1667 [see Acta 129]. Df of R. PF notes (the same request was made by the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres). Bs: 103v, 106r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 228-229. Cross-references: Acta 129; Lettere 87-88. 229 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 104rv-105rv,ITEM(S) 229, (original) Paris [1667] AUTHOR: Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres. RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer requests holy relics for the new chapel of the Seminaire. Bs: 104v-105r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 228-229. Cross-references: Acta 129; Lettere 87-88.

230 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 107rv-10Srv,ITEM(S) 230, (original) Ravenna 1667, January, 20 AUTHOR: Celio Piccolomini, cdl., member of PF. RECIPIENT: Girolamo Casanate, PF Secretary. LS. The writer acknowledges Laval's letter [to Casanate] forwarded by the addressee. He recommends that Laval's requests be granted, with particular regard to the erection of the parish [of Quebec]; the bulls relating to the said parish were sent to [Thubieres] de Queylus; when the writer was N. [in France], he was ordered not to allow their enforcement in order to prevent disorders, but the situation is now changed, as the King [of France, Louis XIV] is rapidly populating the colony. B: 10Sr.

231 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 109rv, 112rv, ITEM(S) 231, (original) Quebec 1666, October, 15 AUTHOR: Fran~ois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada. RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. The writer does not understand why his letters of the previous year [see SOCG 210-213] did not reach their addressees. He now reports that [1] the Viceroy [Prouville de Tracy, recte Lieutenant General] is still fighting the Iroquois; once they are defeated, the conversion of the natives will be easier; [2] the education of the colony is provided by the Jesuit college; tithes are not paid, because there are neither bp.s nor parish priests; [3] the church of Quebec must be erected -in title-and attached to the Seminaire; the Seminaire is already attached to the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres. PF S. Re [CG 115/11 of] 10 Jan. 1667 [see Acta 128]. Df of R. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 215-217231-232. Cross-references: Acta 128. 232 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 110rv-ll1rv, ITEM(S) 232, (original) Quebec 1666, October, 15 AUTHOR: Franyois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada. RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. The writer does not understand why his letters of the previous year, sent to the addressee, to PF, and to the Pope [Alexander VII; see SOCG 210-213] did not reach their addressees. He is still waiting for the erection of the bishopric of Quebec. He now repeats his request that parishes be erected, with particular regard to the parish of Quebec, that is attached to the Seminaire; the Seminaire de Quebec is already attached to the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres (this would make it easier to collect tithes). B: ll1v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 215-217 231-232. Cross-references: Acta 128.

233 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 113rv-116rv, 121rv-124rv,ITEM(S) 233, (original) [Rome] [1668, June] AUTHOR: [PF] Df of the bull of erection of the bishopric of Quebec, with notes received from the Congr. of the Consistory, whose meeting was held on 13 June 1668, and notes received from the Court of France. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 219 223 233-235.

234 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 117rv-118rv,ITEM(S) 234, (original) [1668, May/June?] AUTHOR: Court of France. RECIPIENT: [PF] M. Comments on the Df of the bull of erection of the bishopric of Quebec. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 219 223 233-235. Another C: SOCG 235.

235 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fol. 119rv-120rv,ITEM(S) 235, (original) [1668, May/June?] AUTHOR: Court of France. RECIPIENT: [PF] M. Comments on the Df of the bull of erection of the bishopric of Quebec. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 219 223 233-235. Another C: SOCG 234. 236 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 256, fo!. 125rv-l26rv, ITEM(S) 236, (original) Paris 1672, September, 09 AUTHOR: Francesco Nerli, abp. of , N. in France. RECIPIENT: [PF] C. As the King [of France, Louis XIV] is not likely to pay the fee for the expedition [of the bull of erection of the bishopric of Quebec], the writer managed to obtain a written promise from the bp. of Petraea [Laval] that he will pay 1,000 scudi on his own. He is sending the original of the said promise. Bs: 125v-l26r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 236 418-419. Cross-references: Acta 150; Lettere 166; Varia 236.

237 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 257, fo!. 55rv, 64rv, ITEM(S) 237, (original) [Rome] 1664, February, 04 AUTHOR: [PF] M. The superiors of the Jesuit missions in South America (Grillet), North America (J. Lalemant), Persia (Benon) and Greece (Niccolo di Santa Genoveffa) request the renewal of their faculties and the concession of certain privileges related to them. Precedents on the subject are recalled. Re [CG 82/15 of] 4 Feb. 1664 [see Acta 123]. Df of R. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 237-238. Cross-references: Acta 123; C 563; Varia 65-66.

238 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 257, fo!. 57rv-58rv, ITEM(S) 238, (original) [Rome] 1664 AUTHOR: [Stefano Durazzo, cd!., member of PF] C. The writer forwards the requests of the superiors of the Jesuit missions in South (Grillet) and North (J. Lalemant) America for the renewal of their faculties and the concession of certain privileges related to them. Lalemant is styled -superior in the Indies of North America, called New France:' REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 237-238. Cross-references: Acta 123; C 563; Varia 65-66.

239 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 258, fo!. 3rv, ITEM(S) 239, (original) [Rome] [18th century] AUTHOR: [PF] M. A list of American territories, according to alphabetical order. As for North America, only Canada and Mexico are mentioned. B: 3v. 240 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 258, fol. 8rv-9rv, ITEM(S) 240, (original) [Paris] 1658, Dec., 1659, Jan. AUTHOR: Oratoire de Jesus et Marie-ImmacuIee. RECIPIENT: PF C. A year before [in the CG 16/23 of 13 May 1658; see Acta 109], PF decreed that the N. in France [Piccolomini] be written to on the matter of the missions that the Oratoire [de Jesus et Marie-ImmacuIee] wanted to establish in America. As the N. has not answered, the priests of the Oratoire now request faculties and privileges not only for themselves (they are leaving at the beginning of Mar. [1659]), but also for those that Bourgoing, their General, will send in the future. Re [CG 25] of 14 Jan. 1659. Df of R (according to the decree of 13 June 1657 [recte 13 May 1658?], the N. is to be sent a duplicate [of Lettere 72?]).

241 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 259, fol. 1rv, ITEM(S) 241, (original) Bruxelles 1630, September, 21 AUTHOR: Fabio de Lagonissa, abp. of Conza, N. in Belgium. RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. In reply to the letter of PF of 20 July [1630; see Lettere 26] concerning English Puritans going to America, the writer encloses a full report. There are many suitable French missionaries who could hinder the Puritan efforts, but English ecclesiastics would be better qualified for language reasons; in the meantime, he suggests that two of the latter be sent, in order to receive their reports. B: 1v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 241-243. Enclosure: SOCG 242. PF S: SOCG 243. Cross-references: Acta 21; Lettere 27.

242 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 259, fol. 2rv, ITEM(S) 242, (original) [Douai] [1630, August] AUTHOR: [English College, Douai] RECIPIENT: [Fabio de Lagonissa, abp. of Conza, N. in Belgium] M. A brief description of -New England or New Found Land, - with details on distance from England, flora and fauna. G. Calvert, who founded the colony four years previously [probably a reference to Aston's departure in 1625], went there [in June 1627] with two priests, Rivers [recte A. Pole] and Longville, shortly to return with one of them [Longville]. The opportunity of a Capuchin mission in New England is discussed. The oath required by the King of England [Charles I] from the Puritans going to New England is described. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 241-243. Enclosed with SOCG 241. PF S, Df of R, PF notes: SOCG 243. Cross-references: Acta 21; Lettere 27. 243 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 259, fol. 3rv-4rv, ITEM(S) 243, (original) [Rome] 1630, November, 22 AUTHOR:PF M. PF S of SOCG 241 (the French missionaries are said to be Capuchins), and SOCG 242. Re CG 132/33 [recte /10] of 22 Nov. 1630 [see Acta 21]. Df of R (New England is "three months" from England). PF notes (write to the N. in Belgium [Lagonissa] that his letter was dealt with). B: 3r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 241-243. Cross-references: Acta 21; Lettere 27.

244 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 259, fol. 126rv, 13lrv, ITEM(S) 244, (original) Chateau 1648, July, 20 AUTHOR: Fran\(ois de Cunieres, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [PF] C. A report on the American mission of Pacifique de Provins, that the writer visited. He had already reported about the said mission immediately after his arrival, four months previously. The state, needs and prospects of the mission are accurately described, and the relationship with black slaves and natives dealt with. The Capuchins could not do more, as they have missions in Greece, Canada and England. B: 131v.

245 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 259, fol. 182rv, 188rv, ITEM(S) 245, (original) [Rome] 1635, January, 19 AUTHOR: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. RECIPIENT: Giuseppe Ceva, Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes. AC. In his instruction to the N.s in France, the addressee should point out to the N.s that they must intercede with the King of France [Louis XIII] so that he allows only Catholics not heretics to enter Canada. Thus Christians (looked after by Recollets and Jesuits) and natives (to whom Recollets are destined) will not be infected by "northern heresies:' Re CG [200/21] of 19 Jan. 1635 [see Acta 38]. Bs: 182v, 188r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 245; Lettere 38. Cross-references: Acta 38; Lettere 38. 246 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 259, fol. 183rv-186rv,ITEM(S) 246, (original) [Paris] [1634, Winter jSpring] AUTHOR: [Vincent Moret, OFM Rec, provincial of Paris] RECIPIENT: Urban VIII, Pope. C. A report on Canada and its Indian nations (Montagnais, Algonquins, Iroquois, Hurons, Neutrals, Sorcerers), with many details on flora, fauna, ways of life, geography. Sagard, Le Caron, La Roche Daillon are mentioned. Cdl. Richelieu [A.-J. Du Plessis] has now ordered the Recollets to return to Canada "this year. - The Recollet mission was authorized by [G.] Bentivoglio on behalf of Paul V in 1611 [recte 20 Mar. 1618; see SOCG 248]; two years previously [1632], the Jesuits were sent back to Canada, where they had shared the convent of Saint-Charles with the Recollets. The addressee should now regulate the new mission, the members of which are shortly to embark. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 246 249-250. Another C: SOCG 249. Cross-references: Acta 38; Lettere 38.

247 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 259, fol. 189rv, 196rv, ITEM(S) 247, (original) Rome 1635, January, 08 AUTHOR: Antonin Baulderon, OFM Rec, procurator of the province of Paris. RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. The writer makes various suggestions regarding the structure, organization and administration of the Recollet mission in New France, with particular regard to duties and privileges of missionaries and their relationship with their order in Paris and Rome. PF S. Re CG 201[/23] of 28 Feb. 1635 [see Acta 39]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 44-45 247-248 331-332. Cross-references: Acta 39; Lettere 39?

248 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 259, fol. 190rv, 195rv, ITEM(S) 248, (original) Paris 1618, March, 20 AUTHOR: Guido Bentivoglio, abp. of Rhodes, N. in France. RECIPIENT: Joseph Le Caron, OFM Rec. C. According to a prior request, the writer, on behalf of Paul V, authorizes the Recollet provincial of Saint-Denis [Paris] to send some of his confreres to pagan territories. The writer, being N. [in France], is empowered to grant them necessary faculties, which are here indicated. It is pointed out that ..There is no need to send back this copy, as I have the originaL.. PF notes [of 1635?, in Ingoli's handwriting] CRecollet mission in Canada under Paul V in 1618.- -Where no others have been-). B: 195r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 44-45 247-248 331-332. Cross-references: Acta 39; Lettere 39? 249 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 259, fol. 19lrv-193rv, ITEM(S) 249, (original) [Paris] [1634, Winter/spring] AUTHOR: Vincent Moret, OFM Rec, provincial of Paris. RECIPIENT: Urban VIII, Pope. C. A report on Canada and its Indian nations (Montagnais, Algonquins, Iroquois, Hurons, Neutrals, Sorcerers), with many details on flora, fauna, ways of life, geography. Sagard, Le Caron, La Roche Daillon are mentioned. Cdl. Richelieu [A.-J. Du Plessis] has now ordered the Recollets to return to Canada "this year.- The Recollet mission was authorized by [G.] Bentivoglio on behalf of Paul V in 1611 [recte 20 Mar. 1618; see SOCG 248]; two years previously [1632], the Jesuits were sent back to Canada, where they had shared the convent of Saint-Charles with the Recollets. The addressee should now regulate the new mission, the members of which are shortly to embark. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 246 249-250. Another C: SOCG 246. Cross-references: Acta 38; Lettere 38.

250 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 259, fol. 194rv, ITEM(S) 250, (original) Rome 1635, January, 19 AUTHOR: PF Df of R. PF notes (write to the N. [in France, Bolognetti]). B: 194r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 246 249-250. Cross-references: Acta 38; Lettere 38.

251 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 259, fol. 197rv, 202rv, ITEM(S) 251, (original) [Quebec] [1639] AUTHOR: Paul Le Jeune, SJ, superior in New France. RECIPIENT: Urban VIII, Pope. LS. The writer reports on the geographical position of New France, on its Governor, [Huault de] Montmagny, on the conversion of the natives. He requests the ap. blessing and the privileges of the Indies. S [by the Secretary of State, F. Barberini 1597-1679].Re CG 257 of 27 June 1639. B: 202r. 252 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 259, fo1.203rv, ITEM(S) 252, (original) [Rome] [1625, July, 26] AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: [Muzio Vitelleschi, SJ, General] C. The writer asks whether it would be possible to establish missions in Virginia, Bermuda, New England and New Scotland, as the English appointed a bp. [sic] in that region. [In another handwriting, ViteIleschi's answer to PF, probably dated FaIl 1625] In Apr. [1625], three Jesuits [Brebeuf, C. Lalemant, Masse] and two lay brothers [Burel, Charton] were sent to -Canada adjacent to New France- to found a seminary. 11 years before [in 1611-3] some French merchants with three [recte four] Jesuits [Biard, Du Thet, Masse, Quentin] had made the same attempt, but had been driven away [in 1613] by the English of Virginia [led by ArgaIl]. News of the mission wiIl be available in the FaIl. PF notes [in Ingoli's handwriting]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 252; Lettere 6; Varia 213. Cross-references: Acta 5; Lettere 6; Varia 213.

253 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 259, fo1.204rv, 207rv, ITEM(S) 253, (original) [Rome] 1644, May, 27 AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of SOCG 254 [of nine ~~, only ~~ 1-2 pertain to Canada; ~~ 3-9 concern Africa, Guinee, the Kingdom of Comando, Brazil, Madagascar]. Re CG 315/13 of 27 May 1644 [see Acta 76]. Df of R. PF notes (write to Pacifique [de Provins] that his letter was received, that he should go to America as soon as possible to help the people he mentions in their spiritual needs). Bs: 204v, 207v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 253-254. Cross-references: Acta 76; Lettere 50. Pagination: 207r, 204r.

254 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 259, fo1.205rv-206rv, ITEM(S) 254, (original) Paris 1644, March, 09 AUTHOR: Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary]. AMS. As soon as he arrived in Paris, the writer became aware of the difficulties of the mission in Canada. Thus he sent there a widow [Brice], mother of two Capuchins [Leonard d'Auxerre, Pascal d'Auxerre], who can teach 10/12 native children; to her the Queen [of France, Anne d'Autriche] granted 1,500 livres [-franchi ..]. Since his arrival he tried to send missionaries to North America, but the [Thirty Years'] War and the lack of money hindered any success. Archange de Fossez is leaving Rome after Easter [27 Mar. 1644]. [The balance of this item deals with Africa, Guinee, the Kingdom of Comando, Brazil, Madagascar]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 253-254. PF S, references, Df of R, PF notes: SOCG 253. Cross-references: Acta 76; Lettere 50. 255 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fol. 2lrv, 37rv, ITEM(S) 255, (original) Paris 1650, February, 20 AUTHOR: Joachim de Corbeil, OFM Cap Alexis d'Auxerre, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: PF LS. The writers left their mission in the West Indies eight months previously to report on the activities of Pacifique de Provins, prefect of the American mission. They resided in their mission for five years. Pacifique is alive and on his way to France; the two converted natives are in Rome and Paris. PF should intecede with the Capuchin [General] Chapter so that the writers be sent back to their mission. PF S. B: 21v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 255 262 265.

256 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fol. 25rv, 33rv, ITEM(S) 256, (original) [1649] AUTHOR: Etienne Mirabel, OFM Cap? RECIPIENT: Luigi Capponi, cdl., PF Vice-Prefect. . C. The. writer was with the mission of Pacifique de Provins in America. Two Capuchins [Alexis d'Auxerre, Joachim de Corbeil] having brought a native from the said mission, he accompanied the latter to Marseilles, Leghorn and Rome, where he was baptized. He complains that his expenses have never been fully reimbursed. PF S. PF notes (the Capuchin Procurator General [Simpliciano da Milano] is not informed on the matter, but is in favour of the reimbursement). Bs: 25, 33r.

257 SER.3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fol. 26rv, 32rv, ITEM(S) 257, (original) [Rome] [1649] AUTHOR: Simpliciano da Milano, OFM Cap, Procurator General. RECIPIENT: Luigi Capponi, cdl., PF Vice-Prefect. C. As it had happened three years previously with another native [Louis], baptized in Paris [on 7 Mar. 1646], the new native that the French Capuchins have taken to Rome should now be baptized and sent back to his country. PF S. Bs: 26v,32r. 258 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fo1.38rv, 48rv, ITEM(S) 258, (original) [Rome] [1656] AUTHOR: [PF] Cover pages of the dossier relating to Ignace de Paris entitled -Capuchins [.] Mission in New France or Canada, - and -New France. West Indies. Acadia:. Bs: 38v,48rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 258-261.

259 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fo1.39rv, ITEM(S) 259 , (original) [1656] AUTHOR: [Ignace de Paris, OFM Cap] RECIPIENT: [PF] AM. At the northern end of Acadia, near the harbour of Gaspe, is Cap-des-Rosiers. [This is an addition to SOCG 260, f. 401']. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 258-261. Another C: SOCG 261.

260 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fo1.4Orv-43rv,ITEM(S) 260, (original) [1656] AUTHOR: Ignace de Paris, OFM Cap.. RECIPIENT: PF LS. A very long and very detailed report on the mission in Acadia. The report was requested by PF, and is entitled -Breuis ac dilucida presentis status Missionis Accadiae in noua Gallia descriptio seu relatio. - B: 43v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 258-261. Another C: SOCG 261. Additional note: SOCG 259.

261 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fo1.44rv-47rv, ITEM(S) 261, (original) [1656] AUTHOR: Ignace de Paris, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: PF C. A very long and very detailed report on the mission in Acadia. The report was requested by PF, and is entitled -Breuis ac dilucida presentis status Missionis Accadiae in noua Gallia descriptio seu relatio. - MN (Photographed in 1884). B: 44v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 258-261. Another C: SOCG 259-260. Remarks: This is a photographic C of SOCG 259-260. 262 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fol. 88rv, 98rv, ITEM(S) 262, (original) Paris 1650, February, 20 AUTHOR: [Joachim de Corbeil, OFM Cap, and Alexis d'Auxerre, OFM Cap] RECIPIENT: Dionisio Massari, PF Secretary. LS [signatures torn]. After five years in their American mission, the writers have returned via Leghorn. The native [Louis] who had been baptized in Paris four years before [on 7 Mar. 1646] died a year [1647] after his return to his country. They brought another native, who was baptized in Rome and is now in Paris. PF sould intercede with the Capuchin General Chapter in Rome so that the writers be sent back to the [West] Indies. B: 98r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 255 262 265. Another C: SOCG 265. Remarks: This letter is addressed "To the new Secretary of PF,- since the writers did not know who he was.

263 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fol. 101rv, 110rv, ITEM(S) 263, (original) [1651] AUTHOR: Jesuits in the French islands of America. RECIPIENT: PF C. The French Jesuits of Saint-Christophe, Martinique, and other French [West] Indies request customary faculties for their superior, Halle. [In another handwriting] The same request was made on behalf of the superior of Canada [Ragueneau]. PF S. Re CG[/5] of 7 Aug. 1651 [see Acta 96]. Df of R. Bs: 101v, 110r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 263 275. Another C, with different references: SOCG 275. Cross-references: Acta 96; C 570; Varia 186.

264 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fol. 102rv, 109rv, ITEM(S) 264, (original) Rome 1648, February, 20 AUTHOR: Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office. RECIPIENT: Jerome Lalemant, SJ, superior in New France. M. Faculties according to Formula Four are granted to the addressee, superior of the Jesuits -in Canada of the Indies of New France.- 265 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fol. 114rv, 12lrv, ITEM(S) 265, (original) Paris 1650, February, 20 AUTHOR: Joachim de Corbeil, OFM Cap, and Alexis d'Auxerre, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: Dionisio Massari, PF Secretary. LS. After five years in their American mission, the writers have returned via Leghorn. The native [Louis] who had been baptized in Paris four years before [on 7 Mar. 1646] died a year [1647] after his return to his country. They brought another native, who was baptized in Rome and is now in Paris. PF should intercede with the Capuchin General Chapter in Rome so that the writers be sent back to the [West] Indies. B: 12lr. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 255 262 265. Another C: SOCG 262. Remarks: This letter is addressed "To the new Secretary of PF," since the writers did not know who he was.

266 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fol. 124rv, 131rv, ITEM(S) 266, (original) [1652?] RECIPIENT: Nicccilo Guidi di Bagno, abp. of Athens, N. in France M. The addressee is asked to recommend the Capuchin missions of the provinces of Paris, of Normandie, and of other French provinces, in America and in the Orient. Bs: 124v, 131rv.

267 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fol. 190rv, 201rv, ITEM(S) 267, (original) Paris 1653, January, 17 AUTHOR: Niccolo Guidi di Bagno, abp. of Athens, N. in France. RECIPIENT: Camillo Astalli Pamphili, cdl., member of PF. LS. In reply to the addressee's letter of 2 Nov. [1652; see Lettere 59], the writer reports that those who are in favour of the erection of a bishopric in Canada did not find a yearly revenue nor any canonicates. Bs: 190v,20lr.

268 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fol. 191rv, 200rv, ITEM(S) 268, (original) [1653-1654] AUTHOR: Franyois Dulong, OFM Rec. RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer, who belongs to the Recollet province of Aquitaine and was missionary in New France for 11 years [he is known to have been in Acadia in 1633], asks to be sent back to New France with his confrere Thoury and any other companion named by his provincial [Gregoire d'Elsaurdy]. Bs: 191v,200r. 269 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fol. 192rv, 199rv, ITEM(S) 269, (original) [Paris) [1654, April) AUTHOR: Marguerite de Saint-Joseph, Dominican Third Order. RECIPIENT: [PF) C. An old lady of the Dominican Third Order, the writer has a letter of credentials written by the abp. of Aire [C.-F. d'Anglure de Bourlemont). Having been allowed by the King [of France, Louis XIV) to travel to "New France, popularly called Canada," to found a monastery in Martinique, she now requests the approval of PF. PF S. PF notes (the four requested faculties are listed; the petitioner has relatives of importance in Martinique). B: 192v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 269-272. Remarks: Besides this item within this dossier, neither Canada nor New France are ever mentioned in the numerous items relating to the writer.

270 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fol. 193rv, 198rv, ITEM(S) 270, (original) Paris 1654, April, 02 AUTHOR: Theophile Martin, OFM Rec. RECIPIENT: [PF) ALS. A letter of credentials in favour of Marguerite de Saint-Joseph. B: 198rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 269-272.

271 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fol. 194rv, 197rv, ITEM(S) 271, (original) Paris 1654, April, 02 AUTHOR: Charles de Sainte-Marie, OFM Rec? RECIPIENT: [PF) ALS. The writer, who is confessor of the Sisters Feuillantines, recommends the petition of Marguerite de Saint-Joseph [see SOCG 269). Bs: 194v, 197rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 269-272.

272 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fol. 195rv-196rv,ITEM(S) 272, (original) Paris 1654, April, 02 RECIPIENT: [PF) MS. Various certificates in favour of Marguerite de Saint-Joseph, certified by the abp. of Paris [Gondy). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 269-272. 273 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fol. 270rv, 277rv, ITEM(S) 273, (original) [Rome] [1649] AUTHOR: Simpliciano da Milano, OFM Cap, Procurator General RECIPIENT: PF C. Pacifique de Provins, prefect of the mission in Guadeloupe, died some months previously. The writer now requests that Martial de Paris takes Pacifique's place, so that qualified missionaries may be sent to the mission (Leon de Courville and Daniel de Nogent mentioned). Martial was appointed prefect of the missions of the province of Paris by PF in [the CG 93/25 of] 25 Sep. [1648]. PF S. Re [CG/32 of] [recte 7] Sep. 1649. PF notes (agreed). Bs: 270v, 277r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Varia 414.

274 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fol. 305rv, 318rv, ITEM(S) 274, (original) Amiens 1652, June, 10 AUTHOR: Alphonse de Paris, OFM Cap, provincial of Paris. RECIPIENT: Dionisio Massari, PF Secretary. LS. The writer acknowledges the letter of PF. Faculties for the prefectures of the missions in the Orient and Canada, expiring this month, should be renewed for five years. Bs: 305v, 318r.

275 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fol. 309rv, 314rv, ITEM(S) 275, (original) [1651] AUTHOR: Jesuits in the French islands of America. RECIPIENT: PF C. The Jesuits of Saint-Christophe, Martinique and other French [West] Indies request customary faculties for the superior, Halle. Re PF answer of 15 May 1651. PF notes Cas for the mission of Canada, [the decree of the CG/5 of 7 Aug. 1651; see Acta 96] to be handed"). Bs: 309v, 314r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 263 275. Another C, with different references: SOCG 263. Cross-references: Acta 96; C 570; Varia 186. 276 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fol. 310rv-313rv, ITEM(S) 276, (original) Quebec 1651, October, 28 AUTHOR: Simon Denys. RECIPIENT: Dubreil de Lagagnerie, in Tours. C [probably a translation from French into Latin, in two parts]. A long letter on the general state of Canada. Details on good health of the inhabitants, flora, harvest, fauna, fish, seasonal activities, high standard of living, hospitality, taxation, abundance of land, judicial system, Jesuits, French language spoken, towns of Quebec and Montreal, Indians (Huron, Iroquois), indentured servants, mines, Acadia. One physician [A. Du Chesne?], one priest [Le Sueur], the writer's wife [Du Tartre], Governor Lauson mentioned.

277 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fol. 404rv, 408rv, ITEM(S) 277, (original) [Rome] [1650] AUTHOR: Marco Antonio da Carpendedolo, OFM Cap, Procurator General. RECIPIENT: PF C. The Queen of England [] asked the Capuchin provincial of Paris [Martial de Paris] to send missionaries to ..New England called Virginia,- where more than 50,000 inhabitants (natives, many heretics, few Catholics) live. The N. [in France, N. Guidi di Bagno] supported the request. The said provincial is ready to send missionaries (Joseph de Paris and Joseph d'Angers mentioned). PF S. Re CG/15 of 21 Feb. 1650 [see Acta 95]. PF notes (agreed). Bs: 404v, 408r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 277-279. Cross-references: Acta 95.

278 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, fol. 405rv, 407rv, ITEM(S) 278, (original) [Paris] [1649-1650] AUTHOR: [Martial de Paris, OFM Cap, provincial of Paris] RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer reports that the Queen [of England, Henrietta Maria] wants missionaries to be sent to -New England called Virginia-in order to convert those people. He is ready to receive orders from PF on the matter (Joseph de Paris and Joseph d'Angers are mentioned as possible missionaries). Bs: 405v, 407r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 277-279. Cross-references: Acta 95. 279 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 260, foJ. 406rv, ITEM(S) 279, (original) [Paris] [1649-1650] AUTHOR: Martial de Paris, OFM Cap, provincial of Paris. RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer states the necessity of sending missionaries to "Virginia or New England" in order to convert 50,000 heretics and natives who live there. Missionaries should be authorized to dress as seculars and to handle money, otherwise it would be impossible for them to live in those parts. B: 406v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 277-279. Cross-references: Acta 95.

280 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 288 (to 1648) , foJ. 12rv-13rv, 18rv, ITEM(S) 280, (original) [Rome] [1639, June, 27] AUTHOR: PF C. Decrees concerning the Capuchin prefecture of Joseph [de Paris] and Leonard de Paris. Decree of 13 June 1625, of 31 May 1632 [see Acta 27], of 13 June 1633 [see Acta 30], of 19 July 1633 [see Acta 34], of 22 Sep. 1637. B: 18r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 70-71 73 76 78-79 280-287 289 291. Enclosed with SOCG 281. Cross-references: Acta 51; C 576-577; Varia 62-63 338.

281 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 288 (to 1648), foJ. 14rv-17rv, ITEM(S) 281, (original) [Rome] [1639, June, 17] AUTHOR: PF; Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary M. [1] The whole question of the Capuchin prefecture is dealt with in detail. The state of the missions in the Orient is described. [2] Comments by Ingoli on the division of the missions among the provincials of Bretagne [Raphael de Nantes], of Paris [Honore de Cunieres], of Touraine [Louis de Champigny] (New France mentioned). [3] Additional comments by Ingoli, who suggests not replacing Joseph [de Paris] with Hyacinthe [de Paris], but leaving the prefecture with Leonard [de Paris] until the latter's death. Re CG 258[/5] of 18 July 1639 [see Acta 51]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 70-71 737678-79280-287289291. Enclosure: SOCG 280. Another C: SOCG 291. Another C of items 2-3: SOCG 287. Cross-references: Acta 51; C 576-577; Varia 62-63 338. 282 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 288 (to 1648), fol. 20rv-23rv, ITEM(S) 282, (original) Paris 1634, September, 21 AUTHOR: Leonard de Paris, OFM Cap; Joseph de Paris, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [PF?] M. Suggestions for the organization of Capuchin missions, with particular reference to the Orient. Re CG 258[/5] of 18 July 1639 [see Acta 51]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 70-71 73 76 78-79 280-287 289 291. Cross-references: Acta 51; C 576-577; Varia 62-63 338.

283 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 288 (to 1648), fol. 24rv, 34rv, ITEM(S) 283, (original) [Rome] [1639, July, 18] AUTHOR: [Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary] RECIPIENT: [PF] M. Comments and suggestions for the new organization of the Capuchin missions under Joseph [de Paris] and Leonard de Paris. Joseph's and Leonard's faculties will expire on 13 June 1644, because they were granted for 10 years on 13 June 1634 [see Acta 30]. Re CG 258[/5] of 18 July 1639 [see Acta 51]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 70-71 73 76 78-79 280-287 289 291. Cross-references: Acta 51; C 576-577; Varia 62-63 338. 284 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 288 (to 1648), fol. 25rv-28rv, 33rv, ITEM(S) 284, (original) [Paris] [1639, before May] AUTHOR: [Leonard de Paris, OFM Cap] RECIPIENT: [PF] M. A catalogue of Capuchin missionaries in Greece [list "E'1, Canada [list "H'1, England [list "I"], Palestine [list "F'l As for Canada, besides the superior, Hyacinthe de Paris, there are eight friars and four lay brothers. Re CG 258[/5] of 18 July 1639 [see Acta 51]. Catalogue of the Capuchin missionaries in Canada c. 1639. In the original document, all names are latinized. Friars: Hyacinthe de Paris, superior Augustin de Pontoise Symphoriane de Sainte-Menhilde Hippolyte de Magny Come de Mantes Pascal de Troyes Jean-Louis de Paris Vincent de Paris Joachim de Corbeil Lay brothers: Come de Senlis Didace de Liesse Felix de Reims Jean de Saint-Jean-de-Luz REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 70-71 73 76 78-79 280-287 289 291. Enclosed with SOCG 285. Cross-references: Acta 51; C 576-577; Varia 62-63 388.

285 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 288 (to 1648), fol. 29rv-32rv, ITEM(S) 285, (original) [Paris] [1639] AUTHOR: Leonard de Paris, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer's proposals for the re-organization of Capuchin missions are outlined. He encloses a catalogue [see SOCG 284] of all Capuchin missions and missionaries. PF S [in Ingoli's handwriting, in the lefthand margin]. Re CG 258[/5] of 18 July 1639 [see Acta 51]. PF notes (on 25 July 1639, enclosures from -B- to -r inclusive were handed to the Capuchin Procurator General [Feliciano da Piacenza] to be copied [only enclosures -E-, -F-, -H- and -r are still available; see SOCG 284]). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 70-71 73 76 78-79 280-287 289 291. Cross-references: Acta 51; C 576-577; Varia 62-63 338. 286 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 288 (to 1648), fo1.35rv, 38rv, ITEM(S) 286, (original) [Rome] 1639, July, 20 AUTHOR: Antonio Barberini, cd1.of Sant'Onofrio, PF Vice-Prefect RECIPIENT: [PF] AM. Comments on the decrees [of the CG 258/5 of 18 July 1639; see Acta 51] relating to the re-organization of the Capuchin missions. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 70-71 73 76 78-79 280-287 289 291. Cross-references: Acta 51; C 576-577; Varia 62-63 338.

287 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 288 (to 1648», fo1.36rv-37rv, ITEM(S) 287, (original) [Rome] [1639, July, 18] AUTHOR: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. RECIPIENT: [PF] M. Comments on the division of the missions among the provincials of Bretagne [Raphael de Nantes], of Paris [Honore de Cunieres], of Touraine [Louis de Champigny] (New France mentioned). Additional comments, suggesting not replacing Joseph [de Paris], but leaving the prefecture with Leonard [de Paris] until the latter's death. Re CG 238 [recte 258/5] of 18 July 1639 [see Acta 51]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 70-71 73 76 78-79 280-287 289 291. Another C: items 2-3 of SOCG 281; items 2-3 of SOCG 291. Cross-references: Acta 51; C576-577; Varia 62-63338.

288 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 288 (to 1648), fo1.4Orv,46rv, ITEM(S) 288, (original) [Rome] [1639, September, 12] AUTHOR: [Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary] RECIPIENT: [PF] ADf. Df of the decree of PF of [the CG 260/11 of] 12 Sep. 1639 [see Acta 52], amending a previous decision [of the CG 258/5 of 18 July 1639; see Acta 51] relating to the French Capuchin missions in Europe and abroad. Bs: 4Ov,46r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 52. 289 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 288 (to 1648), fol. 41rv-42rv, ITEM(S) 289, (original) [Rome] [1639, July, 18] AUTHOR: [PF] Df of the decree of PF of [the CG 258/5 of] 18 July 1639 [see Acta 51], relating to the re-organization of the French Capuchin missions among the custodies of Greece, England, Palestine and Canada, with several corrections [in Ingoli's handwriting]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 70-71 73 76 78-79 280-287 289 291. Cross-references: Acta 51; C 576-577; Varia 62-63338.

290 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 288 (to 1648), fo1.43rv-45rv, ITEM(S) 290, (original) [Rome] 1639, October, 14 AUTHOR: [PF] M. The decree of PF [of the CG 258/5 of] 18 July 1639 [see Acta 51] is amended according to [the CG 260/11 of] 12 Sep. 1639 [see Acta 52]. The final text of the decree of [the CG 261/7 of] 1 Oct. 1639 [see Acta 53]. PF notes [in Ingoli's handwriting] (14 Oct. 1639; the Capuchin Procurator General [Feliciano da Piacenza] thinks that ~ 2 of the decree should be amended). B: 45v. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 54; SOCG 290. Cross-references: Acta 54. Pagination: 44rv, 43rv, 45r.

291 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 288 (to 1648), fol. 48rv-51rv, ITEM(S) 291 , (original) [Rome] [1639, July, 18] AUTHOR: PF; Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. M. [1] The wholi question of the Capuchin prefecture is dealt with in detail. The state of the missions in the Orient is described. [2] Comments by Ingoli on the division of the missions among the provincials of Bretagne [Raphael de Nantes], of Paris [Honore de Cunieres], of Touraine [Louis de Champigny] (New France mentioned). [3] Additional comments by Ingoli, who suggests not replacing Joseph [de Paris], but leaving the prefecture with Leonard [de Paris] until the latter's death. Re CG 254/10 of 14 Feb. 1639 [see Acta 48]; CG 258[/5] of 18 July 1639 [see Acta 51]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 66 68 291; 70-71 73 76 78-79 280-287 289 291. Another C: SOCG 281. Another C of items 2-3: SOCG 287. Cross-references: Acta 48 51; C 576-577; Varia 62-63 338. 292 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 288 (to 1648), foJ. 52rv-53rv, ITEM(S) 292, (original) [164O?] AUTHOR: Archange de Fossez, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [PF?] C. Suggestions for the re-organization of the French Capuchin missions. The writer suggests that PF entrusts the missions in Greece, Canada and England to the province of Paris.

293 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 288 (to 1648), foJ. 54rv-55rv, ITEM(S) 293, (original) [Rome] [1639, October, 01] AUTHOR: [PF] M. The decree of PF of [the CG 258/5 of] 18 July 1639 [see SOCG 51] is amended according to [the CG 260/11 of] 12 Sep. 1639 [see SOCG 52]. The final text of the decree of [the CG 261/7 of] 1 Oct. 1639 [see SOCG 53]. PF notes [in Ingoli's handwriting] (on 20 Oct. 1639 cdJ. [B.] Spada approved of the corrections) . REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 53; Lettere 43.

294 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 295 (to 1648), foJ. 116rv, 123rv, ITEM(S) 294, (original) [Galway] 1640, October, 06 AUTHOR: Malachias O'Queely, abp. of Tuam. RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. The writer acknowledges the decree of PF [of the CG 266/43 of 23 Apr. 1640; see Acta 56] with regard to missionaries to be sent to the island of St. Christopher, but the sum awarded is insufficient for the voyage. Bs: 116v, 123r.

295 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 317 (1633), foJ. 104rv, 113rv, ITEM(S) 295, (original) [1657, April, 27?] AUTHOR: Henri-Auguste de Lomenie, Corote de Brienne, Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. RECIPIENT: Alexander VII, Pope. C. Due to the progress of religion in North America, Laval must be appointed to the bishopric whose erection is now considered necessary. PF S. Re [CG 4/12 of] 4 [recte 14] June 1657 [see Acta 103]. PF notes (on Laval's life and career). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 295 297-299. Cross-references: Acta 103. 296 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 317 (1633), fol. 105rv, 112rv, ITEM(S) 296, (original) Rome 1634, [July] AUTHOR: [Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary]. RECIPIENT: Louis XIII, King of France. C. Due to the progress of religion in New France in North America, where the Recollets have been for 19 years [recte from 1615 to 1629], PF suggests the erection of a bishopric "in Canada, principal city of the said kingdom." It is suggested that the French Recollet Pons be appointed bp.. Bs: 105v, 112rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 296 300.

297 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 317 (1633), fol. 106rv, lllrv, ITEM(S) 297, (original) Paris 1657, February, 16 AUTHOR: Celio Piccolomini, abp. of Cesarea, N. in France. RECIPIENT: [PF] C. The writer forwards the original letter written by the bp. of Rennes [La Motte-Houdancourt], Almoner of the King of France [Louis XIV], in wich Laval is suggested as future bp. of New France. Bs: 106v, 111rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 295 297-299. Cross-references: Acta 103.

298 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 317 (1633), fol. 107rv, 110rv, ITEM(S) 298, (original) [Paris] [1657, January] RECIPIENT: Anne d'Autriche, Queen Mother of France. M. The addressee should notify the N. [in France, Piccolomini] that the King [of France, Louis XIV] has written to Rome [in Jan. 1657] that Laval must be the first bp. of New France. [In another handwriting] Translation into Italian of the above letter. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 295 297-299. Cross-references: Acta 103.

299 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 317 (1633), fol. 108rv-109rv,ITEM(S) 299, (original) 1657, April, 27 AUTHOR: Henri-Auguste de Lomenie, Comte de Brienne, Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. RECIPIENT: Etienne Gueffier, French Resident in Rome. C. A Jesuit [Le Jeune?] informed the writer about the life and career of Laval, who is the candate of the King [of France, Louis XIV] for the bishopric of New France. The Jesuits have aways supported Laval. B: 109r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 295 297-299. Cross-references: Acta 103. 300 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 317 (1633), fol. 116rv, 129rv, ITEM(S) 300, (original) [Rome] [1634, July, 04] AUTHOR: [Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary]. RECIPIENT: Urban VIII, Pope. AL. Due to the progress of religion in New France, where the Recollets have been for 15 years [from 1615 to 1629] on the authority of Paul V, it seems necessary to erect a bishopric -in Canada, principal city of the said kingdom- and to appoint a Recollet to the position, in order to hinder the progress of the heretics with particular regard to New England. Following a report read before PF on the matter [see Acta 21], a mission of French and English Capuchins was sent, but the attempt does not seem sufficient to the task. B: 129v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 296 300.

301 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 317 (1633), fol. 117rv, 128rv, ITEM(S) 301, (original) [1657, November/December] AUTHOR: [Louis XIV, King of France]. RECIPIENT: Alexander VII, Pope. C. [In his letter of Jan. 1657], the writer requested the erection of a bishopric in Canada and suggested the appointment of Laval. He now requests that Laval be sent as bp. in partibus with authority over Quebec, Montreal, Trois-Rivieres and the Huron and Iroquois territory. PF S (in a letter [of 30 Nov. 1657; see SOCG 302] to his Resident [in Rome, Gueffier], the King promised a yearly pension of 1,000 livres (300 Roman scudi) so that, in due time, a bishopric be erected). Re [CG 12/25 of] 15 Jan. 1658 [see Acta 104]; [CG 14/11 of] 21 Feb. 1657 [see Acta 106]. Df of R [as in Acta 106]. Bs: 117v, 128r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 195301-302304-305. Another C, with different references: SOCG 304. Cross-references: Acta 104 106-107.

302 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 317 (1633), fol. 118rv, 127rv, ITEM(S) 302, (original) 1657, November, 30 AUTHOR: Louis XIV, King of France. RECIPIENT: Etienne Gueffier, French Resident in Rome. C. The writer requests that the addressee (who should not wait for the arrival in Rome of the writer's cousin, cdl. A. [Barberini 1607-71]) intercede with the Pope [Alexander VII] for the appointment of Laval as bp. in partibus and vic. ap.. The writer will grant Laval a yearly pension, so that it would be possible, in due time, to erect a full bishopric. Bs: 118v, 127rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 195301-302304-305. Translation into Italian: SOCG 305. Cross-references: Acta 104 106-107. 303 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 317 (1633), fol. 119rv, 126rv, ITEM(S) 303, (original) [Rome] [1657-1658] AUTHOR: [Alexander VII, Pope]. RECIPIENT: [Celio Piccolomini, abp. of Cesarea, N. in France]. C. Questions and answers on the state of religion in Canada, in view of the erection of a bishopric. Since the foundation of the colony 24 years before [in 1632?], 20,000 [natives] have been baptized or converted. As for the missionaries, there are already 28/30 Jesuits, 8/10 Capuchins, 3/4 secular priests, for some 3,000 French Catholics and a great number of barbarous inhabitants. The land is very rich and plentiful. The future bp. will reside in the well-fortified town of Quebec; C. Lalemant is a candidate for the position. Ships leave France every year from Dieppe, La Rochelle and Nantes. Re Jesuit relations and -letters of 1651.- B: 126r.

304 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 317 (1633), fol. 120rv, 125rv, ITEM(S) 304, (original) [1657, November/December] AUTHOR: [Louis XIV, King of France] RECIPIENT: Alexander VII, Pope. C. [In his letter of Jan. 1657], the writer requested the erection of a bishopric in Canada and suggested the appointment of Laval. He now requests that Laval be sent as bp. in partibus with authority over Quebec, Montreal, Trois-Rivieres and the Huron and Iroquois territory. PF notes. Bs: 120v, 125r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 195301-302304-305. Another C with different references: SOCG 301. Cross-references: Acta 104 106-107.

305 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 317 (1633), fol. 121rv, 124rv, ITEM(S) 305, (original) 1657, November, 30 AUTHOR: Louis XIV, King of France. RECIPIENT: Etienne Gueffier, French Resident in Rome. Translation into Italian ofSOCG 302. Bs: 121v, 124rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 195301-302304-305. Cross-references: Acta 104 106-107. 306 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 317 (1633), fo1.122rv-123rv,ITEM(S) 306, (original) Paris 1657, September, 07 AUTHOR: Celio Piccolomini, abp. of Cesare a, N. in France. RECIPIENT: Flavio Chigi, cd1.,member of PF. LS. When the writer met with Laval, chosen as bp. of New France by the King [of France, Louis XIV], together with the witnesses to his proces [Bagot, Drouart, C. Duplessis, Henri de Savoie, Pallu, Visdelou], they admitted that the required conditions for a bishopric (city, church, assignment for chapter and bp.) were not provided. The writer explained it to the bp. of Rennes [La Motte-Houdancourt], the agent of the Queen [of France, Anne d'Autriche], who seemed to agree. Since then, he heard nothing on the matter, but has received the decisions of PF. PF S. B: 123r.

307 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 317 (1633), fo1. 130rv-141rv,ITEM(S) 307, (original) [Rome] [1658, March/April] AUTHOR: [Etienne Gueffier, French Resident in Rome] RECIPIENT: [PF] CS. Proceedings of Laval's proces, convened on 5 [or 15] Nov. 1653. A short preface, followed by 10 questions and corresponding answers by witnesses (Prince Henri de Savoie; F. [Visdelou], bp. of Madaurus; Bagot, SJ; Pallu; C. Duplessis, Baron de Montbard; Drouart). Signed by N. [Guidi di Bagno]. Certified, on 22 Aug. 1657, by Le Vasseur, notary, at the palace of the abp. of Paris [Gondy]. B: 141rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 307-310. Cross-references: Acta 108.

308 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 317 (1633), fo1.142rv, 147rv, ITEM(S) 308, (original) Paris 1659, January, 25 AUTHOR: [Anne d'Autriche, Queen Mother of France]. RECIPIENT: [Franc;:oisde Laval, bp. of Petraea. vic. ap. in Canada]. CS. Donation (dated 12 Dec. 1657) to Laval of an estate worth 14,000 livres in Normandie, with a yearly interest of 1,000 livres, that would serve to finance the bishopric in partibus of Canada. Certified, on 25 Jan. 1659, by Debeuf [Lebeuf?] and Gaultier, royal notaries, at the Chatelet of Paris. B: 147rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 307-310. Translation into Italian: SOCG 309. Cross-references: Acta 108. 309 SER~3, SOCG, VOL. 317 (1633), fo1. 143rv, 146rv, ITEM(S) 309, (original) Paris 1659, January, 25 AUTHOR: [Anne d'Autriche, Queen Mother of France] RECIPIENT: [Fran~ois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada] Translation into Italian of SOCG 308. An addition to the original text states that 14,000 livres are 1,400 dobIas, and that 1,000 livres are 100 doblas at the interest rate of seven percent. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 307-310. Cross-references: Acta 108.

310 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 317 (1633), fo1. 144rv-145rv,ITEM(S) 310, (original) [Rome] [1658, Marchi April] AUTHOR: [Etienne Gueffier, French Resident in Rome] RECIPIENT: [PF?] PM. Laval's professio fidei, dated 5 Nov. 1653. Certified, on 22 Aug. 1657, by Le Vasseur, notary. Re CG[/15-16 of] 11 Apr. 1658 [see Acta 108]. Df of R. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 307-310. Cross-references: Acta 108.

311 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 317 (1633), fo1. 149rv-150rv,ITEM(S) 311, (original) [Paris] [1658] AUTHOR: Fran~ois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada. RECIPIENT: [PF] C. The writer, who was selected by the Pope [Alexander VII] as bp. of Petraea and vic. ap. in Canada, requests the necessary privileges.PF S. Re [CG 20/13 of] 19 Aug. 1658 [see Acta 110]. Df of R. Bs: 149v-150r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 110; Varia 64.

312 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 319 (1637), fo1.374rv, 383rv, ITEM(S) 312, (original) [Paris] [1658] AUTHOR: Fran~ois Bourgoing, Oratoire de Jesus et Marie-ImmacuIee, General. RECIPIENT: PF C. As 300 men are leaving Paris to go to the ..most distant parts of America," they asked the writer for some missionaries of his congr. [Oratoire de Jesus et Marie-ImmacuIee]. He now applies to PF for faculties for -two or more" missionaries. PF S. Re [CG 16/23 of] 13 May 1658 [see Ada 109]. Df of R. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 109; Lettere 72. 313 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 319 (1637), fol. 403rv-406rv, ITEM(S) 313, (original) [Rome] 1658, May, 13 AUTHOR: [PF] Cs. Proceedings of three proces: [1] performed by [N. Guidi di] Bagno on Pallu, on 7 Oct. 1657; [2] performed by Piccolomini on Theis (Laval is among the witnesses); [3] performed by Piccolomini on Lambert [de La Motte] (Laval is among the witnesses). Approved by PF on 13 May 1658.

314 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 347, fol. 225rv, 236rv, ITEM(S) 314, (original) London 1625, May, 10 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. While the [Discalced Carmelite] friars that were sent will arrive too late to embark, a Catholic knigt [Aston] is going to Avalon in May with two servants. The leader of the enterprise [G. Calvert] is in Ireland and will delay his departure until the following Spring, when he hopes to have some ecclesiastics with him. The English planted their heresy in North America (Virginia, Bermuda, New England and New Scotland). [The balance of this item deals with England]. [In Ingoli's handwriting] PF S. Re [CG] 38[/27 of] 27 June [1625; see Acta 4]. Df of PF answer (re Stock's letters of 10 and 24 May [1625; see SOCG 314-315]; when the friars [Bede of the Blessed Sacrament, Elias of Jesus] arrive, they must be sent to Avalon with any voyage to be undertaken after May). B: 236r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 4; Lettere 5.

315 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 347, fol. 226rV,235rv, ITEM(S) 315, (original) London 1625, May, 24 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. A Catholic knight [Aston] is going to Avalon in May [1625] with two servants, and, there being no hope that the [Discalced Carmelite] friars that were sent [Bede of the Blessed Sacrament, Elias of Jesus] will arrive in time, the leader of the enterprise [G. Calvert] is going to Ireland, hoping to have them with him for the following year's voyage. To the shame of the Catholic church, the English ministers introduced heresy in several parts of North America (New England, New Scotland, Virginia, Bermuda, Newfoundland), where there are no Catholics; they appointed a bp. [sic] in Virginia. [The balance of this item deals with England]. [In Ingoli's handwriting] PF S. Re [CG 39/25 of] 21 July 1625 [see Acta 5]. B: 235r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 315-316. Cross-references: Acta 5; Lettere 6; Varia 213. 316 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 347 •.fol. 227rv, 234rv, ITEM(S) 316, (original) London 1625, May, 31 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. After the writer's letter of the week before [of 24 May 1625; see SOCG 315], the King of England [Charles I] issued an edict [dated 13 May 1625 OS] to propagate his heresy in western America. He suggests that missions be established in all places in America that are in British hands (Virginia, Bermuda, New England, New Scotland, Newfoundland), otherwise the heresy will reach Japan, China, the Philippines and the East Indies. As PF did not send any ecclesiastics to Avalon, some have gone there without missionaries, while some have delayed their departures. [The balance of this item deals with England]. [In Ingoli's handwriting] PF S. [CG 39/25 of] 21 July 1625 [see Acta 5]. Df of PF answer. Bs: 227v, 234r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 315-316. Cross-references: Acta 5; Lettere 6; Varia 213.

317 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 347, fol. 251rv, 267rv, ITEM(S) 317, (original) Chelsea 1625, September, 14 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letters of 5 and 16 [recte 26] July [1625; see Lettere 5-6]. The two [Discalced Carmelite] friars who arrived [Bede of the Blessed Sacrament, Elias of Jesus] have no faculties, while the writer's ones will expire shortly. [In Ingoli's handwriting] PF S (the two mentioned friars were to go to Avalon). Re [CG 46/24 of] 11 Nov. 1625 [see Acta 6]. PF notes (a C of the letter is to be prepared for the Holy Office). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 317-318; Varia 419-421. Cross-references: Acta 6; Lettere 7-9; C 584. 318 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 347, fo1.253rv, 266rv, ITEM(S) 318, (original) London 1625, September, 13 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. Nothing was done for the mission in Avalon, and the two Discalced Carmelites [Bede of the Blessed Sacrament, Elias of Jesus] who have arrived from the Flanders are unfit for the mission. In Oct. he will report in detail on the colony. America is described, with reference to its geographical position, the natives,the passage to China. Avalon may serve as starting point for the propagation of the Faith in Virginia, New England, New Scotland, and among [native] Canadians. He encloses two Cs of a royal edict [of 14 Aug. 1625 OS; see Varia 419-421]. [The balance of this item deals with England]. [In Ingoli's handwriting] PF S. Re [CG 46/24 of] 11 Nov. 1625 [see Acta 6]. Df of PF answer to Stock; of PF letters to the N. in Spain [Sacchetti] and the N. in Belgium [G.F. Guidi di Bagno]. B: 226r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 317-318; Varia 419-421. Enclosures: Varia 419-421. Cross-references: Acta 6; Lettere 7-9; C 584.

319 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 347, fo1.291rv, 298rv, ITEM(S) 319, (original) London 1625, February, 08 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. The writer converted to Catholicism the lord [G. Calvert] of a land at a distance of three weeks from England, that they named Avalon. This gentleman will return [sic] there in the following Spring, and wishes to have some friars with him to prevent English heretics from propagating their heresy. The geographical position of Avalon and its resources are described. [The balance of this item deals with England]. [In Ingoli's handwriting] PF S. Re [CG 33/18 of] 25 Mar. 1625 [see Acta 2]. Df of PF answer ([Discalced] Carmelites, or, if this is not possible, missionaries belonging to other orders will be sent to Avalon). B: 298r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 319-322. Cross-references: Acta 2; Lettere 1-3; C 567.

320 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 347, fo1.292rv, 297rv, ITEM(S) 320, (original) London 1624, December, 20 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: Ottavio Bandini, cd1.,member of PF. ALS. [This item deals with England only]. Re [CG 33/18 of] 22 Mar. 1625 [see Acta 2]. Bs: 292v, 297r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 319-322. Cross-references: Acta 2; Lettere 1-3; C 567. 321 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 347, fol. 293rv, 296rv, ITEM(S) 321, (original) London 1625, November, 15 AUTHOR: Jacques Bruneau, Spanish Resident in London. RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. [This item deals with England only]. Re [CG 33/18 of] 22 Mar. 1625 [see Acta 2]. B: 296r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 319-322. Cross-references: Acta 2; Lettere 1-3; C 567.

322 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 347, fol. 294rv-295rv, ITEM(S) 322, (original) London 1624, November, 15 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. [This letter deals with England only, but contains some autobiographical information on the writer]. Re [CG 33/18 of] 22 Mar. 1625 [see Acta 2]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 319-322. Cross-references: Acta 2; Lettere 1-3; C 567.

323 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 347, fol. 3Urv, 316rv, ITEM(S) 323, (original) London 1625, March, 02 AUTHOR: Simon Stock, OCD. RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. The Avalon project is proceeding well, and in the Spring 15/20 Catholics will go there to establish a new church; the writer is waiting for two [Discalced Carmelite] friars [Bede of the Blessed Sacrament, Elias of Jesus], who are to accompany them to the island. Avalon is said to be as large as England, less Scotland and Wales. [The balance of this item deals with England]. [In Ingoli's handwriting] PF S. Re [CG 35/13 of] 2 May 1625 [see Acta 3]. DF of PF answer (Millini, who is Protector of the Carmelite order, is responsible for providing the new mission in Avalon with missionaries). Bs: 3Uv, 316v. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 3; Lettere 4. Remarks: Pagination: 3Ur, 316r.

324 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 347, fol. 376rv-377rv, ITEM(S) 324, (original) [London] [1633, February, 10] AUTHOR: [Andrew White, SJ; Cecil Calvert, 2nd Baron Baltimore] C. Excerpts, translated into Italian, of a printed pamphlet ["Declaratio Coloniae'1 that describes the colony of Maryland and lists the requirements for prospective colonists. PF S. REMARKS: Remarks: The pamphlet, written by White and revised by Cecil Calvert, was published in London on 10 Feb. 1633. 325 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 391 (1631), fol. 12rv-13rv, ITEM(S) 325, (original) [1630/1] AUTHOR: Francesco da Genova, OFM Cap, Procurator General. RECIPIENT: Antonio Barberini, cdl. of Sant'Onofrio, member of PF. C. In a past CG [132/10 of 22 Nov. 1630; see Acta 21], the mission in New England was entrusted to Joseph de Paris, currently not in Paris. The writer asks that the said mission be entrusted to himself, who will arrange the matter with Joseph. Re CG 135[/22] of 3 Feb. 1631 [see Acta 23]. Df of R. Bs: 12v-13r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 23.

326 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 393 (1633), fol. 144rv, 147rv, ITEM(S) 326, (original) [Rome] [1633] AUTHOR: Antonio da Modena, OFM Cap, General. RECIPIENT: Antonio Barberini, cdl. of Sant'Onofrio, member of PF. C. The re-organization of the Capuchin missions in discussed (Canada mentioned). Re CG 180[/6] of 19 July 1633 [see Acta 34]. Bs: 144v, 147r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 326-328. Cross-references: Acta 34.

327 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 393 (1633), fol. 154rv-157rv,ITEM(S) 327, (original) [Paris] [1633] AUTHOR: Leonard de Paris, OFM Cap, provincial of Paris. RECIPIENT: PF LS. A general S of the questions relating to the Capuchin missions in the Orient, England and New France. Re CP of 12 July 1633 [see Acta 33]; CG 180[/6] of 19 July 1633 [see Acta 34]. PF notes (as for Canada, faculties were renewed in [the CG 178/7 of] 13 June 1633 [see Acta 30]). Bs: 156nr-157r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 326-328. Another C: SOCG 328. Cross-references: Acta 33-34.

328 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 393 (1633), fol. 162rv-167rv,ITEM(S) 328, (original) [Paris] [1633] AUTHOR: Leonard de Paris, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: PF C. A general S of the questions relating to the Capuchin missions in the Orient, England and New France. Re CG 180[/6] of 19 July 1633 [see Acta 34]. Bs: 166rv-167r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 326-328. Another C: SOCG 327. Cross-references: Acta 34. 329 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 394 (1634), fo1.75rv-76rv, ITEM(S) 329, (original) [1634] AUTHOR: English clergy. RECIPIENT: Urban VIII, Pope. C. The King of England [Charles I] has recently [in 1634] appointed a Catholic Baron as Governor of Maryland [the Baron was Cecil Calvert, but the Governor was L. Calvert], bordering on New Mexico. The natives of New Mexico, who hate the Spaniards, are likely to migrate to Virginia, New England or other English provinces; for this a mission must be established in Maryland. PF S. Re CG 191[/6] of 4 Apr. 1634 [see Acta 36]. Df of R. Bs: 75v-76r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 36.

330 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 395 (1635), fo1.55rv, 60rv, ITEM(S) 330, (original) [Rome] 1635, March, 13 AUTHOR: [Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary] RECIPIENT: Urban VIII, Pope; Vincent Moret, OFM Rec, provincial of Paris ADfs. [1] [To Urban VIII] As from the enclosed decree of PF, the Recollet mission in Canada, authorized by Paul V [on 20 Mar. 1618; see SOCG 248] was reformed. It is now necessary to grant the provincial of Paris [Moret] the faculties of the Indies, with the same additions that were granted to Soaypa for Peru in [the CG 3/31 of] 17 [recte 11] Sep. 1626. [2] [To Moret, Dfs of two letters of similar contents] The writer encloses the decree of PF reforming the Recollet mission in Canada. The addressee and his successors are appointed prefect of the mission. The decree and the letter must be read before the next provincial chapter. The addressee must act as his confreres did in New Mexico in 1628. Bs: 55v, 60r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 330; Lettere 39? Cross-references: Acta 39; Lettere 39?

331 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 395 (1635), fo1.320rv-321rv, ITEM(S) 331, (original) [Paris] [1634, December?] AUTHOR: Vincent Moret, OFM Rec, provincial of Paris. RECIPIENT: Urban VIII, Pope. [1] C [Moret to Urban VIII]. The Recollet mission in Canada, authorized by Paul V [on 20 Mar. 1618; see SOCG 248], is described. The writer asks that the mission be confIrmed; that the provincial of Paris be appointed prefect, with power to establish a resident vice-prefect who will send yearly reports; that the future prefect or vice-prefect be empowered to send 20 more missionaries; that he be granted the faculties of the Indies. [2] ADf [Ingoli to Urban VIII]. The writer suggests that the mission be approved. Re CG 201[/23] of 28 Feb .. 1635 [see Acta 39]. PF notes (the N. [in France, Bolognetti] should see that no heretics be sent). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 44-45 247-248 331-332. Another C of item 1: SOCG 332. Cross-references: Acta 39; Lettere 39? 332 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 395 (1635), fol. 374rv-375rv, ITEM(S) 332, (original) [Paris] [1634, December?] AUTHOR: Vincent Moret, OFM Rec, provincial of Paris. RECIPIENT: Urban VIII, Pope. C [in Ingoli's handwriting]. The Recollet mission in Canada, authorized by Paul V [on 20 Mar. 1618; see SOCG 248], is described. The writer asks that the mission be conftrmed; that the provincial of Paris be appointed prefect, with power to establish a resident vice-prefect who will send yearly reports; that the future prefect or vice-prefect be empowered to send 20 more missionaries; that he be granted the faculties of the Indies. Re CG 200[/21] of 19 Jan. 1635 [see Acta 38]. Bs: 374v-375r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 44-45 247-248 331-332. Another C: item 1 of SOCG 331. Cross-references: Acta 39; Lettere 39?

333 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 397 (1637), fol. 31rv, 38rv, ITEM(S) 333, (original) [Rome] [1637, March, before 23] AUTHOR: Muzio Vitelleschi, SJ, General. RECIPIENT: Urban VIII, Pope. C. As the progress of his order in New France is relevant, the writer asks that faculties and indulgences enjoyed by the Jesuits in the West and East Indies be extended to the missions of his order in the "French Indies." PF notes [in Ingoli's handwriting] (a future CG will discuss the problem of reformed faculties; the General [Vitelleschi]' s request should not be granted; he must select a prefect for Canada, and to the latter reformed faculties will be granted; indulgences must be clearly specified). Re CG 228/28 [recte /29] of 23 Mar. 1637 [see Acta 44]. Df of R. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 44.

334 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 399 (1638), fol. 119rv, 132rv, ITEM(S) 334, (original) [1637-1638] AUTHOR: [Jerome Lalemant, SJ] RECIPIENT: Antonio Barberini, cdl., known as cdl. Antonio, PF Prefect. C. As the Jesuits were authorized by the Pope to go "to the Indies of Canada or New France in the northern parts of America," they need money, sacerdotal vestments, pyxes and sacred images. The writer is to embark with a companion [Du Perron?] at the beginning of Apr. [1638]. PF S. Re CG 243/11 of 16 Mar. 1638 [see Acta 45]. Df of R. PF notes [in Ingoli's handwriting] (as the Jesuits only depend on their General [Vitelleschi], PF should grant nothing to them; Alexander VII's bull only mentions Spain and Portugal; the Jesuits maintain that Gregory XIII's bull empowers them to go to "new parts under the French and the English," and that Clement VIII's bull empowers them to go to the Orient). Bs: 119v, 132r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 45. 335 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 399 (1638), fo1.258rv, 269rv , ITEM(S) 335, (original) [Rome] [1638, April, 20] AUTHOR: [The agent in Rome of Malachias O'Queely, ahp. of Tuam] C. English, Scottish and Irish people lived for many years .'in the island of St. Christopher or in parts of Virginia in the West Indies," and in Mar. [1638] 600 Irish Catholics migrated there. The abp. of Tuam [O'Queely] sent two priests [Farrissy, D. O'Neil] along with them. The writer suggests that the abp. be appointed prefect of the mission. PF S. Re CG 245/46 of 20 Apr. 1638 [see Acta 47]. Df of R. PF notes [in Ingoli's handwriting] (the mission is necessary to counter the English Protestants of Virginia; the abp. is to be appointed prefect, and a vice-prefect is to reside in the mission). B: 269r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 47; Lettere 20.

336 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 401 (1640), fo1.339rv, 346rv, ITEM(S) 336, (original) [Galway] [1640] AUTHOR: Malachias O'Queely, abp. of Tuam. RECIPIENT: Urban VIII, Pope. M. The writer, who is prefect of the Irish mission in St. Christopher, requests faculties for his missionaries. Re [CG 266/43 of] 23 Apr. 1640 [see Acta 56]. PF notes (the two Irish missionaries [Farrissy, D. O'Neil] died; the abp.'s request is to be granted). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 89 336. Cross-references: Acta 56; Lettere 22. 337 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 402 (1641), fo1.29rv, 35rv, ITEM(S) 337, (original) [Paris] [1640, September] AUTHOR: [Archange de Fossez, OFM Cap] RECIPIENT: [PF] M. A catalogue of Capuchins of the province of Paris who want to leave their mission territories (Ethiopia, Canada mentioned). As for Canada, one friar and 12 lay brothers are listed. B: 35r. Catalogue of the Capuchins of the province of Paris who want to leave their missions in Canada, c. 1640. In the original documents, all names are latinized. Friars: Emanuel de Villeneuve de Berg Lay brothers: Marius d'OrIeans Protais d'Abbeville Mathias de Reims Pierre de Paris . Hilaire de Calais Louis-Marie de "Naurajo" Ange de Paris Claude "Bollauarensis" Fran~ois "Juniarsensis" Baptiste de Chateau-Thierry Antoine de Saint-Just Isidore de Crepy-en- Valais REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 88 337.

338 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 402 (1641), fo1.49rv, 58rv, ITEM(S) 338, (original) [1641, June or before] AUTHOR: Archange de Fossez, OFM Cap; [Pacifique de Provins, OFM Cap] Feliciano da Piacenza, OFM Cap, Procurator General; RECIPIENT: Francesco Ingoli, PF Secretary. LS. The writers suggest that Pacifique de Provins, who has a long experience in the missions,be appointed prefect of the missions - of New France, the nearby territories and South America, - together with the provincial of Paris [currently Honore de Cunieres]. [The letter is written in Pacifique de Provins' handwriting, signed by Archange de Fossez, and countersigned by Feliciano da Piacenza]. [In Ingoli's handwriting] Re CG 278/8 of 2 July 1641 [see Acta 63]. Of of R. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 63. 339 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 402 (1641), fol. 112rv, 116rv, ITEM(S) 339, (original) [1641] AUTHOR: The Catholics of Maryland RECIPIENT: PF C. In Maryland there is an English colony with many Catholics, and among them their Governor, Lord Baltimore [L. Calvert]. The writers suggest that PF instruct Rossetti to propose at least 12 ecclesiastics for the mission with a prefect. Letters patent (with faculties of the Indies) should be sent to Rossetti and Chiampagny; the latter should be enabled to deliver them to the selected ecclesiastics. Re CG 278/27 of 2 July 1641 [see Acta 64]. Df of R. PF notes. Bs: 112v, 116r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 339 347. Another C (somewhat different): SOCG 347. Cross-references: Acta 64; Lettere 44.

340 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 402 (1641), fol. 131rv, 145rv [recte 146rv], ITEM(S) 340, (original) [1640, September/October] AUTHOR: Christopher of the Holy Trinity. RECIPIENT: PF AC. The writer (a former English nobleman from the diocese of Gloucester) has resided for many years in America and now asks to be promoted to priesthood. He encloses letters of credentials written by the bp. of Lisieux [Cospeau], the bp. of Orleans [Nets], the rector of the Collegiate of [Saint-Aignan in] Orleans [Ragon], the dean of the same Collegiate. PF S. Re CG 274/13 of 10 [recte Acta 11] Mar. 1641 [see Acta 59]. Df of R. Bs: 131v, 145r [recte 146r]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 340-345. Enclosures: SOCG 341-344. Cross-references: Acta 59.

341 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 402 (1641), fol. 132rv, ITEM(S) 341, (original) Lisieux 1640, May, 20 AUTHOR: Philippe Cospeau, bp. Lisieux. C [in Christopher of the Holy Trinity's handwriting]. A letter of credentials in favour of Christopher of the Holy Trinity, who is said to have been in exile for 25 years on account of his Faith. PF S. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 340-345. Enclosed with SOCG 340. Cross-references: Acta 59.

342 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 402 (1641), fol. 133rv, ITEM(S) 342, (original) Orleans 1640, September, 24 AUTHOR: Jean Ragon, rector of the Collegiate of Saint-Aignan in Orleans .. C [in Christopher of the Holy Trinity's handwriting]. A letter of credentials in favour of Christopher of the Holy Trinity. PF S. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 340-345. Enclosed with SOCG 340. Cross-references: Acta 59. 343 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 402 (1641), fol. 134rv, ITEM(S) 343, (original) Orleans 1640, September, 19 AUTHOR: Nicolas de Nets, bp. of Orleans. C [in Christopher of the Holy Trinity's handwriting]. A letter of credentials in favour of Christopher of the Holy Trinity. PF S. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 340-345. Enclosed with SOCG 340. Cross-references: Acta 59.

344 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 402 (1641), fol. 135rv , ITEM(S) 344, (original) Orleans 1640, September, 24 AUTHOR: Dean of the chapter of the Collegiate of Saint-Aignan, in Orleans. C [in Christopher of the Holy Trinity's handwriting]. A letter of credentials in favour of Christopher of the Holy Trinity, with a supplementary testimonial by Godard, a canon in the Collegiate, who lived three years with Christopher. PF S, notes [in Ingoli's handwriting] (Christopher has a brief signed by Gregory XV appointing him eques auratus, and is an English nobleman). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 340-345. Enclosed with SOCG34O. Cross-references: Acta 59.

345 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 402 (1641), fol. 136rv, 146rv [recte 145rv], ITEM(S) 345, (original) [1640, September/October] AUTHOR: Christopher of the Holy Trinity. RECIPIENT: Urban VIII, Pope. AC. The writer, who knows many lands, seas and languages, asks to be promoted to priesthood for his mission in America. PF S. Re -other memorandum - [see SOCG 340]. Bs: 136v, 146r [recte 145r]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 340-345. Cross-references: Acta 59.

346 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 402 (1641), fol. 168rv, 178rv, ITEM(S) 346, (original) [Rome] [1641, April] AUTHOR: Feliciano da Piacenza, OFM Cap, Procurator General. RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. The writer requests permission to remove four friars of his order from Canada (Pascal de Troyes, Vincent de Paris, Jean-Louis de Paris, Augustin [de Pontoise]) and one from Mesaucina (Giuseppe da Bevagna). Re CG 275/32 [recte /34] of 22 Apr. 1641 [see Acta 61]. Df of R (the cdl. of Sanl'Onofrio [A. Barberini 1569-1646] being Protector [of the Capuchins] is to be entrusted with the matter). PF notes. Bs: 168v, 178r. . REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 61; Varia 370. 347 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 402 (1641), fol. 193rv, 209rv, ITEM(S) 347, (original) [1642] AUTHOR: Catholics of Maryland RECIPIENT: PF C. In Maryland there is an English colony with many Catholics, and among them their Governor, Lord Baltimore [L. Calvert]. The writers suggest that PF instruct Rossetti to propose at least 12 ecclesiastics for the mission with a prefect. Letters patent (with faculties of the Indies) should be sent to Rossetti, Laborne and Chiampagny; the latter should be enabled to deliver them to the selected ecclesiastics. PF notes [in Ingoli's handwriting, addressed to an unnamed cdl.] ("The English gentleman [who has an interest in the mission] said that Your Eminence was in favour of the mission and that Your Eminence was absent, I have asked cdl. [B.] Spada to speak on this M [in the CG 278/27 of 2 July 1641; see Acta 64]; the CG decided to write to Mgr Rossetti for information, if your Eminence agreed-). Signed by Ingoli. Bs: 193v,209r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 339 347. Another C (somewhat different): SOCG 339. Cross-references: Acta 64; Lettere 44.

348 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 402 (1641), fol. 195rv, 207rv, ITEM(S) 348, (original) [Rome] [1641, May] AUTHOR: Assessor of the Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office. RECIPIENT: Bernardino Spada, cdl., member of PF. AL. The writer is aware that the Christopher of the Holy Trinity was a Catholic for over 30 years, whereas the ecclesiastic under suspicion is Valmerano, who attempted to enter the mission without Christopher's consent. Re CG 276/13 of 13 Mar. [recte May] 1641 [see Acta 62]. Of of R [in Ingoli's handwriting]. Bs: 195v,207r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 62.

349 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 402 (1641), fol. 200rv, 202rv, ITEM(S) 349, (original) [Lyon] [1641, January] AUTHOR: Charles Camus Duperon, priest. RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer, a nobleman from Lyon and protonotary ap., requests to be sent as missionary to -Canada or New France" and encloses a letter of credentials. PF S. Re CG 273/24 of 26 Feb. 1641 [see Acta 58]. Of or R (faculties are to be granted for -Canada and New France in North America- [,<\.fter"Canada,- -or Virginia- is deleted]). PF notes [in Ingoli's handwriting] (there are missions of the Capuchins and Recollets in Canada, that depend on PF; missions of the Jesuits, on their own; in view of the future erection of a bishopric, it is advisable to have a person there whom PF can trust and who may report on the behaviour of the ecclesiastics). Bs: 2OOv,202r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 349-350. Enclosure: SOCG 350. Cross-references: Acta 58; Lettere 23. 350 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 402 (1641), fo1.201rv, ITEM(S) 350, (original) Lyon 1641, January, 07 AUTHOR: Edmond de Faulquier Vitrey, vic. of the abp. of Lyon. LS. A letter of credentials in favour of the 33-year-old Duperon, with biographical data on the writer, vic. of the abp. of Lyon [Du Plessis de Richelieu], and on Duperon. B: 201v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 349-350. Enclosed with 349. Cross-references: Acta 58; Lettere 23.

351 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 403 (1642), fo1.268rv-271rv, ITEM(S) 351, (original) [Rome] [1642, June] AUTHOR: Feliciano da Piacenza, OFM Cap, Procurator General. RECIPIENT: PF M. The requests of the Capuchin prefects and missionaries of the missions in Asia, Africa and America are outlined. PF S. CG 289/23 [recte /22] of 23 June 1642 [see Acta 69]. PF notes [in Ingoli's handwriting]. Bs: 2:70v-271r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 69.

352 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 405 (1642), fo1.296rv, 30lrv, ITEM(S) 352, (original) Paris 1643, May, 08 AUTHOR: Girolamo Grimaldi, abp. of Seleucia, N. in France. RECIPIENT: [Urban VIII?, Pope]. C. The writer recommends some requests concerning faculties and privileges put forward by the four-year-old Congregation de Montreal [Societe Notre-Dame de Montreal], that obtained a 50-mile island among 20 barbarous nations. They already sent some Jesuits there, with 70 settlers, and built a church and hospitals. PF notes. Bs: 296v, 30lr.

353 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 407 (1644), fo1.6rv, 19rv, ITEM(S) 353, (original) [1643] AUTHOR: Exupere L'Arquand, OFM Rec, Procurator General of the province of Aquitaine. RECIPIENT: PF C. As the mission of the Recollet province of Immaculee-Conception [Aquitaine] lived succesfully in New France for around 10 years, the writer requests that its provincial, C. Martin, be appointed prefect, with faculty to send a resident vice-prefect, with nine friars approved by the N. [in France], Grimaldi. Bs: 6v, 19r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 75; Lettere 49. 354 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 411 (1646), fo1.360rv-36lrv, ITEM(S) 354, (original) [1646] AUTHOR: Vincent Machon, OM. RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer requests to be sent to "New France or in the region called Canada" with some confreres in order to convert the natives. PF S. Re CG 30/27 [recte /25] of 7 May 1646 [see Acta SO].PF notes [in Ingoli's handwriting] (Capuchins, Jesuits, Recollets are already in Canada; but the country is so large, that the Minims could be sent to the interior parts where there are big rivers; write to the N. in France [N. Guidi di Bagno] so that he suggests the names of the prefect and his companions). [The balance of this item deals with Greece]. Bs: 36Ov-361r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 354-355. Cross-references: Acta SO;Lettere 53.

355 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 411 (1646), fo1.380rv, 389rv, ITEM(S) 355, (original) [1646] AUTHOR: Vincent Machon, OM. RECIPIENT: [PF] C. The writer was authorized by [B.] Spada, Protector of his order, to establish a mission in Canada. He now requests the permission of PF. Re CG 30[/25] of 7 May 1646 [see Acta 80]. Df of R. Bs: 3S0v,389r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 354-355. Cross-references: Acta SO;Lettere 53.

356 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 413 (1647), fo1.325rv, 328rv, ITEM(S) 356, (original) [Nemours] [1647] AUTHOR: [Macaire de Paris, TOR]. RECIPIENT: [PF] C. The writer, who is provincial definitor and Guardian of the convent of Nemours, requests permission to establish a mission in those territories that the King of France [Louis XIII] granted to the Sieur Dormeilles [Le Charon] "in America and adjacent islands:' Re CG 56/13 of 9 Apr. 1647 [see Acta 87]. Df of R. Bs: 325v, 328r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta S7; Lettere 57. 357 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 414 (1647), fo1. 137rv, 154rv, ITEM(S) 357, (original) [1647] AUTHOR: [Macaire de Paris, TOR] RECIPIENT: [PF] C. The writer requests permission to establish a mission in America between the 8th and the 12th parallels "from the North to the South," with some confreres. Re CG 65/30 of 30 July [see Acta 90]. Df of R. PF notes [in Ingoli's handwriting] (the N. [in France, N. Guidi di Bagno] is to be informed). Bs: 137v, 154r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 90; Lettere 58.

358 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 417 (1648), fo1.287rv, 290rv, ITEM(S) 358, (original) [1647] AUTHOR: [Jerome Lalemant, SJ, superior in New France] RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer, who is superior of the Jesuit mission "in Canada in India, called New France," requests the usual faculties for missionaries. Re CG 76/27 of 3 Feb. 1648 [see Acta 94]. Df of R. Bs: 287v, 290r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 94.

359 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 418 (1669), fo1.184rv-185rv,ITEM(S) 359, (original) Paris [1668-1669] AUTHOR: Michel Gazil de La Bernardiere, Superior of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres. RECIPIENT: PF C. As a recently established company of merchants [Compagnie des Indes Occidentales] intends to found a seminary in the French West Indies, the writer asks that two priests of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, Ragot (of the archdiocese of Tours) and Caumont (of the diocese of Rouen) be granted the title of ap. missionaries and the customary faculties, to enable them to reach the said islands. PF S [where "West Indies" becomes "East Indies"]. Re CG/14 of 26 Mar. 1669 [see Acta 133]. Df of R. Bs: 184v-185r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 133; Lettere 93.

360 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 418 (1669), fo1.233rv, 236rv, ITEM(S) 360, (original) Rome 1669,May,26 AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of SOCG 361. Re CG/25 of 26 Mar. 1669 [see Acta 134]. Df of R. Re PF answer of 14 May 1669. B: 236r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 360-361. Cross-references: Acta 134; Lettere 92. 361 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 418 (1669), fo1.234rv-235rv, ITEM(S) 361, (original) [Rome] [1669] AUTHOR: Pierre de Neufville, priest. RECIPIENT: Clement IX, Pope. C. The writer is a secular priest from the diocese of Coutances recently returned from Newfoundland. For four years, he has been requesting his faculties from the bp. of Saint-Malo [Ville-Montee]. He describes the difficult state of religion among the many fishermen from southern [recte northern?] France (53 ships, an average of 100 men each in the previous year), and the menace represented by Indians and fugitive enemies preying upon them while they arrange their catch, which is needed in France, Spain, Italy, etc.. He asks for some special faculties (a portable altar, permission to celebrate two masses on precept days, to absolve in reserved cases, to celebrate a requiem mass once a week). He also reports on the abuses of the fishermen who work on Sundays. Bs: 234v-235r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 360-361. PF S: in SOCG 360. Cross-references: Acta 134; Lettere 92.

362 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 419 (1669), fo1. 137rv, 140rv, ITEM(S) 362, (original) Rome 1669, April, 02 AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of SOCG 363 ([Thubieres] de Queylus, not mentioned in SOCG 363, is named here). Re CG/36 of 2 Apr. 1669 [see Acta 135]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 362-363. Cross-references: Acta 135; Lettere 95.

363 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 419 (1669), fo1. 138rv-139rv,ITEM(S) 363, (original) [Paris] [1669] AUTHOR: [Michel Gazil de La Bernardiere, Superior of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres] RECIPIENT: PF C. A recently established company of merchant [Compagnie des Indies Occidentales] for the French islands of America has received jurisdiction in spiritual matters for the said territories. Some priests get to these remote lands with faculties received from the bp.s of their ports of embarkment, and there is a danger of repeating what has already happened in Canada with regard to the claims of the abp. of Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon]. To avoid this, the writer suggests that PF appoint a prefect for the islands, to examine the missionaries and grant faculties to them. Re CG/36 of 2 Apr. 1669 [see Acta 135]. Df of R. 138v-139r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 362-363. PF S: in SOCG 362. Cross-referenes: Acta 135; Lettere 95. 364 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 419 (1669), foJ. 173rv, 176rv, ITEM(S) 364, (original) Rome 1669, April, 02 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Laval's requests [of 26 Oct. 1668; see SOCG 365, C 1] are listed and commented upon. As for the erection of the bishopric [of Quebec], PF Secretary [Baldeschi Colonna] reports that the matter is being discussed in the Congr. of the Consistory, and that the bp. of He1iopolis [PaUu] relates the opinion of the abp. of Rouen [Harlay de ChampvaUon], who insists that Quebec is under his own jurisdiction. As for the erection -in title- of parish churches, PF Secretary suggests that this faculty be granted even before the erection of the bishopric. He also recommends that the expired faculties be confirmed. The establishment of the Seminaire de Quebec and of the school is reported. Re CG/42 of 2 Apr. 1669 [see Acta 136]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 364-365; C 1. Cross-references: Acta 136; Lettere 94; C1.

365 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 419 (1669), foJ. 174rv-175rv,ITEM(S) 365, (original) Quebec 1668, October, 26 AUTHOR: Fran~ois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada. RECIPIENT: PF LS. Notwithstanding his having received no answer to his previous letter, the writer sends his annual report. The report deals with the lack of priests, the necessity of the erection -in title-of his parish churches, the establishment of the Seminaire de Quebec with six minor clerics [Caignet, Francheville, Gagnon, Petit, C.-A. Martin, Soumande], one of which [Caignet] is already a priest. Being in his 10th year as vic. ap., his faculties need to be confirmed. Re CG/42 of 2 Apr. 1669 [see Acta 136], Df of R. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 364-365; C 1. PF S: in SOCG 364. Cross-references: Acta 136; Lettere 94; C 1.

366 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 419 (1669), foJ. 389rv, 391rv, ITEM(S) 366, (original) Rome 1669, May, 13 AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of SOCG 367 (Neufville's requests were already discussed in [the CG/25 of] 29 [recte 26] Mar. [1669; see Acta 134]). Bs: 389v, 391r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 366-367. Cross-references: Acta 137; C 3-4. 367 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 419 (1669), fol. 390rv, ITEM(S) 367, (original) [Rome) [1669) AUTHOR: Pierre de Neufville, priest. RECIPIENT: PF ALS. The writer, a secular priest from the diocese of Coutances, currently in Rome, recalls his requests concerning his ministry in Newfoundland. That petition [undated, but 1669; see SOCG 361) was forwarded by the Pope [Clement IX) to PF, and PF asked [see Lettere 92) the N. in France [Bargellini) for information. He now repeats his petition, as the N. in France is not likely to be informed on such remote lands, and his own poverty does not admit his staying much longer in Rome. He would administer the sacraments to sailors from southern [recte northern?) France (Normandie, Bretagne, La Rochelle, etc.). Re [CG/43 ofl13 May 1669 [see Acta 137). Df of R. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 366-367. PF S: in SOCG 366. Cross-references: Acta 137; C 3-4.

368 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 420 (1669), fol. 126rv, 139rv, ITEM(S) 368, (original) [Rome) [1669, August, 20) AUTHOR: [PF) PF S of SOCG 369-371, 373. Re [CG)/23 of 20 Aug. 1669 [see Acta 138). B: 138r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 368-373 Cross-references: Acta 138; Lettere 98.

369 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 420 (1669), fo1. 127rv-128rv,ITEM(S) 369, (original) Landsberg 1669, March, 26 AUTHOR: Jacob Rassler, SJ, provincial in Northern Germany RECIPIENT: PF ALS. [This item deals with Northern Germany only). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 368-373. PF S: SOCG 368. Cross-references: Acta 138; Lettere 98.

370 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 420 (1669), fol. 129rv-130rv,ITEM(S) 370, (original) London 1669, May, 20 OS AUTHOR: Joseph Simeon, SJ, provincial of England RECIPIENT: PF LS. A report on England and Maryland. As for Maryland, two fathers [Pelham, G. Pole) have been working there in the last two years, mainly preserving the Faith among Catholics; they also converted 23 heretics, but are hampered by the ban on public theological disputes. Bs: 129v-130rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 368-373. PF S: SOCG 368. Cross-references: Acta 138; Lettere 98. 371 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 420 (1669), fo1. 131rv-134rv,ITEM(S) 371, (original) Prague 1669, April, 06 AUTHOR: Daniel Krupski, SJ, provincial of Bohemia RECIPIENT: PF LS. [This item deals with Bohemia only]. B: 134rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 368-373. PF S: SOCG 368. Cross-references: Acta 138; Lettere 98.

372 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 420 (1669), fo1. 135rv, 138rv, ITEM(S) 372, (original) Vilnius 1669, Februar~ 20 AUTHOR: Albert Ciecissewski, SJ, provincial of Lithuania RECIPIENT: PF ALS. The writer encloses a report on the province of Lithuania [undated, but 20 Feb. 1669; see SOCG 385]. Bs: 135v, 138r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 368-373. Enclosure: SOCG 373. Cross-references: Acta 138; Lettere 98.

373 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 420 (1669), fo1. 136rv-137rv,ITEM(S) 373, (original) [Vilnius] [1669, February, 20] AUTHOR: [Albert Ciecissewki, SJ, provincial of Lithuania] RECIPIENT: [PF] M. [This item deals with the province of Lithuania only; Russia, Prussia, Livonia, Curland, Massow described]. B: 137v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 368-373. PF S: SOCG 368. Enclosed with SOCG 372. Cross-references: Acta 138; Lettere 98.

374 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 420 (1669), fo1.487rv-488rv, ITEM(S) 374, (original) [Rome] [1669] AUTHOR: Bonaventura da Recanati, OFM Cap, Procurator General RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer asks that the prefecture of the missions of the province of Paris be transferred to Nicolas d'Amiens, recently [in 1669, re-]elected provincial of the said province. In the future, Nicolas will be prompter in sending reports about his missions. Re [CG]/61 of 10 Sep. 1669 [see Acta 140]. Df of R. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 140. 375 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 421 (1669), fol. 73rv, 108rv, ITEM(S) 375, (original) [Rome] [1669, September, 13] AUTHOR: [PF] M. Following the requests both undated, but 1668/9 and 1669 respectively; see SOCG 359-363] of the Superior of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, Gazil [de La Bernardiere], PF decided [in the CG/36 of 2 Apr. 1669; see Acta 135] to write [see Lettere 95] to the N. in France [Bargellini] with regard to the French islands of America. Now the No's letters [of 10 May, 7 and 14 June 1669; see SOCG 377-379] suggest that Gazil be appointed prefect, but that the names of prospective missionaries be submitted to him. The claims of the abp. of Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon] and other French bp.s will thus be thwarted. The N. also reports on the suggestion of the Compagnie des Indes [Occidentales] that Cavelier, parish priest of Sainte-Croix in Rouen, be sent to the American islands as visitor ap.. Re CG/6 of 13 Sep. 1669 [see Acta 141]. Df of R. B: 108r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 375-376 380-386; C 5. Cross-references: Acta 141; C 5; Varia 233.

376 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 421 (1669), fol. 74rv-75rv, ITEM(S) 376, (original) [Rome] [1669, September, 13] AUTHOR: [PF] M. Two solutions are foreseen for the French islands of America. [1] The appointment of Gazil [de La Bernardiere], currently in Rome, as prefect, as suggested by the N. [in France, Bargellini]. [2] The appointment of Cavelier, of the diocese of Rouen, as visitor ap., although the latter seems inexpert in missionary activity. The religious duties of the merchant company [Compagnie des Indes Occidentales] are recalled, and the three main islands (Saint-Christophe, Guadeloupe, Martinique) briefly described. [Inserted later] Cavelier and two missionaries could be granted faculties for two years; Cavelier could be appointed visitor ap.; the N. must explore further on the matter with the Court [of France]. B: 75v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 375-376 380-386; C 5. Cross-references: Acta 141; C 5; Varia 233. 377 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 421 (1669), fo1.76rv-77rv, ITEM(S) 377, (original) Paris 1669, May, 10 AUTHOR: Pietro Bargellini, abp. of Thebes, N. in France. RECIPIENT: PF LS. The abp. of Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon] and the bp. of Saint-Malo [Ville-Montee] try to jeopardize the authority of PF over New France and the French islands of America by sending their own missionaries. This the writer has already stated in his letter of 26 Apr. [1669]. Gazil [de La Bernardere] is said to be a good choice for a prefect. PF notes [later deleted in full] (following the decision of the CG[/36] of 2 Apr. [1669; see Acta 135], the N. in France [Bargellini] was written to [see Lettere 95]; he proposed Gazil [de La Bernardiere] for prefect, intending to supervise personally the appointment of missionaries; now a new letter [of 7 or 14 June 1669; see SOCG 378-379] of the N. has been received, and will be read in full). Bs: 76v-77r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 377-379. Cross-references: Acta 139; Lettere 96.

378 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 421 (1669), fo1.78rv-79rv, ITEM(S) 378, (original) Paris 1669, June, 14 AUTHOR: Pietro Bargellini, abp. of Thebes, N. in France. RECIPIENT: PF LS. The writer reports how, under pressure from the King [of France, Louis XIV], the Compagnie des Indes Occidentales had asked the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres to provide the Compagnie with missionaries. Consequently, the Seminaire wrote to the Pope [Clement IX], asking to be enlightened on the state of religion in those territories, and suggesting that Cavelier, parish priest of Sainte-Croix in Rouen, be appointed visitor ap. for the French islands of America and the French mainland. Cavelier, who was involved in several missions, could leave in less than two months. As stated in his letter of 7 [June 1669; see SOCG 379], the writer repeats his petition that missionaries for the French islands of America and New France be granted official patents in addition to report to him personally. B: 79v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 377-379. Cross-references: Acta 139; Lettere 96. 379 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 421 (1669), fol. 80rv-81rv, ITEM(S) 379, (original) Paris 1669, June, 07 AUTHOR: Pietro Bargellini, abp. of Thebes, N. in France. RECIPIENT: PF LS. Re his previous letters of 26 Apr. and 10 May [1669; see SOCG 377], the writer recalls how some bp.s grant faculties to missionaries leaving from their ports to New France and to the French islands of America. He mentions the case of the bp.s of La Rochelle [Laval du Bois-Dauphin], Vannes [Rosmadec], Saint-Malo [Ville-Montee], and the abp. of Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon]. Details on the prospective erection of the bishopric of Quebec; the precedent of Cayenne (c. 1665/6) is recalled. The writer suggests that a prefect be appointed with faculty to select missionaries, to whom he will grant letters patent. Gazil [de La Bernardiere], one of the directors of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, is suggested for the position. The Holy See should, in the future, appoint bp.s or vic.s ap.. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 377-379. Cross-references: Acta 139; Lettere 96.

380 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 421 (1669), fol. 82rv-83rv, ITEM(S) 380, (original) Rome 1669, September, 15 AUTHOR: Federico Baldeschi Colonna (Ubaldi), abp. of Cesare a, PF Secretary. RECIPIENT: Celio Piccolomini, cdl., member of PF. LS. Re the discussion that took place in the last CG[/6 of 13 Sep. 1669; see Acta 141] concerning the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, the writer suggests that a prefect be appointed for the French islands of America. As the latter must be obsequient to Rome and agreeable to the Court of France, the writer suggests Gazil [de La Bernardiere], recommended by the N. in France [Bargellini]. The writer must receive an answer by 18:00, as he must report to the Pope [Clement IX] at the 20:00 audience. [The CG coram Sanctissimo was however deferred apparently to 17 Sep. 1669]. B: 83rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 375-376 380-386; C 5. Cross-references: Acta 141; C 5; Varia 233. 381 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 421 (1669), fo!. 84rv-85rv, ITEM(S) 381, (original) [Rome] [1669, September, 15] AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: Celio Piccolomini, cd!., member of PF. M. Precedents on the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres are outlined. Some ecclesiastics had been in Rome in 1657 and had asked to be sent to mission territories; the Pope, Alexander VII, forwarded their petition to PF, and PF appointed three vic.s ap. for China, Cotolendi, Lambert de La Motte, Pallu. The Seminaire was eventually founded and approved by the King [of France, Louis XIV] and by the Parlement de Paris [letters patent registered in Paris on 7 Sep. 1663; see items 1-2 of SOCG 386], and by the abbe de Saint-Germain [Bourbon, with his letter of 10 Oct. 1663; see item 3 of SOCG 386]; then recognized by Chigi, then envoy in Paris [on 10 Aug.] 1666 [see item 4 of SOCG 386]. The Seminaire was then recommended [by PF] to cd!. [Vittori] Roberti, then N. in France, with the letter of 21 Aug. 1666 [see SOCG 384], and through a papal brief dated 3 Dec. 1667 [see SOCG 383] to the King of France. B: 85rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 375-376 380-386; C 5. Cross-references: Acta 141; C 5; Varia 233.

382 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 421 (1669), fo!. 86rv-87rv, ITEM(S) 382, (original) Paris 1664, [August, 10] AUTHOR: Flavio Chigi, papal envoy extraodinary to France RECIPIENT: Vincent de Meur; Franerois Besard; Luc Fermanel de Favery; Michel Gazil de La Bernardiere; Armand Poitevin; Directors of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres Translation into Italian of item 4 of SOCG 386. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 375-376 380-386; C 5. Cross-references: Acta 141; C 5; Varia 233.

383 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 421 (1669), fo!. 88rv-89rv, ITEM(S) 383, (original) Rome 1667, December, 03 AUTHOR: Clement IX, Pope RECIPIENT: Louis XIV, King of France C. A letter on the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres and on the bp. of Heliopolis, vic. ap. in the Tonkin [Pallu]. The vic.s ap. in China [Cotolendi], Cochinchina [Lambert de La Motte], Canada [Laval] are mentioned. B: 89rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 375-376 380-386; C 5. Cross-references: Acta 141; C 5; Varia 233. 384 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 421 (1669), fol. 90rv-91rv , ITEM(S) 384, (original) [Rome] 1666, August, 21 AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: Carlo Vittori Roberti, abp. of Tarsus, N. in France C. The addressee's favourable reports on the activities of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres were received by PF, that will act accordingly. Bs: 9Ov-91rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 375-376 380-386; C 5. Cross-references: Acta 141; C 5; Varia 233.

385 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 421 (1669), fol. 92rv-97rv, ITEM(S) 385, (original) [Rome] 1663 AUTHOR: [PF] Translation into Latin of items 1-3 of SOCG 386. Bs: 96v-97rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 375-376 380-386; C 5. Cross-references: Acta 141; C 5; Varia 233.

386 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 421 (1669), fol. 98rv-107rv, ITEM(S) 386, (original) Paris 1667, December, 15 AUTHOR: [Court of France] Cs. [1] Royal approval and registration at the Parlement de Paris of the letters patent for the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, registered on 7 Sep. 1663. The bp.s of Petraea [Laval], of Heliopolis [Pallu], of Beirut [Lambert de La Motte], and of Metellopolis [Cotolendi] are mentioned. [2] Excerpts from the register of the Parlement de Paris dated 7 Sep. 1662. [3] Approval of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres by Bourbon, Due de Verneuil, dated 10 Oct. 1663. [4] The erection of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, already active at Saint-Germain-des-Pres, near Paris, and in possession of a royal patent, is approved by Chigi on [10 Aug.] 1663; re previous co-operation between the Seminaire and PF with regard to China and Canada. Cs certified by canon Gaudin on 15 Dec. 1667. Bs: 105rv-107r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 375-376 380-386; C 5. Translation into Latin of items 1-3: SOCG 385; translation in to Italian of item 4: SOCG 382. Cross-references: Acta 141; C 5; Varia 233. 387 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 422 (1670), fol. 96rv, 99rv , ITEM(S) 387, (original) Rome 1670, June, 02 AUTHOR: [PF] Translation into Italian of SOCG 388. Re [CG]/22 of 2 June 1670 [see Acta 142]. Signed by Ottoboni. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 387-389. Cross-references: Acta 142; Lettere 102-103.

388 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 422 (1670), fol. 97rv-98rv, ITEM(S) 388, (original) [Quebec] [1670] AUTHOR: [Francois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada] RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer doubts the legitimacy of the vows of the Hospitalieres de Saint-Joseph [Mace, Maillet, Moreau des Bresoles], who arrived in Canada nine years previously [recte 1569]. He gives his reasons, and encloses C [see SOCG 389] of a papal brief, dated 8 Jan. 1666, in which the new order is allegedly approved. He believes the said brief to be false. He suggests that they be attached to the old Hospitalieres [Augustines de la Misericorde de Jesus]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 387-389. Enclosure: SOCG 389. Translation into Italian: SOCG 387. Cross-references: Acta 142; Lettere 102-103.

389 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 422 (1670), fol. 100rv-10lrv, ITEM(S) 389, (original) [Rome] 1666, January, 08 AUTHOR: Alexander VII, Pope C. Papal brief dated 8 Jan. 1666, registered in the Parlement de Paris on 30 Aug. 1667. Certified on 17 May 1669, in Moulins-en-Bourbonnois, by royal notaries Berroyer and La Laze. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 387-389. Enclosed with SOCG 388. Cross-references: Acta 142; Lettere 102-103.

390 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 422 (1670), fol. 44Orv-441rv,ITEM(S) 390, (original) Rome 1670, June, 17 AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of SOCG 391-394. Re [CG]/36 of 17 June 1670 [see Acta 143]. Df of R. B: 441r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 390-394. Cross-references: Acta 143; Lettere 100 104. 391 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 422 (1670), fol. 442rv, 445rv, ITEM(S) 391, (original) Quebec 1669, September, 30 AUTHOR: Francois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada; RECIPIENT: Antonio Barberini, cdl., known as cdl. Antonio, PF Prefect, Celio Piccolomini, cdl., member of PF LS. The writer is very grateful to the addressee for his letters and for the faculties that have been abundantly renewed. He believes that the claims of the abp. of Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon] block the decree for the erection of the bishopric [of Quebec]. He also mentions his letters to the Pope [Clement IX] and to PF [both of 30 Sep. 1669; see SOCG 392-394], where he states that, while waiting for the erection of the bishopric, he is willing to accept any temporary proposal. B: 442v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 390-394. PF S: in SOCG 390. Cross-references: Acta 143; Lettere 100 104.

392 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 422 (1670), fol. 443rv-444rv, ITEM(S) 392, (original) Quebec 1669, September, 30 AUTHOR: Francois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada RECIPIENT: Antonio Barberini, cdl., known as cdl. Antonio, PF Prefect, Celio Piccolomini, cdl., member of PF LS. The writer is very grateful for the letters received and the faculties abundantly renewed. He believes that the claims of the abp. of Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon] block the decree for the erection of the bishopric [of Quebec], and is willing to consent to the latter's claims until a new archbishopric is erected. He has visited the colony for 70 leagues. Asks for permission to use the clerics of the Seminaire as parish priests and for the appointment of Bernieres to the parish of Quebec. Secular priests and Jesuits, who are active in the missions, have recently baptized 600 natives, mostly infants. B: 444v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 390-394. PF S: in SOCG 390. Cross-references: Acta 143; Lettere 100 104.

393 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 422 (1670), fol. 446rv-447rv, ITEM(S) 393, (original) Quebec 1669, September, 30 AUTHOR: Francois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada RECIPIENT: PF [i.e., Federico Baldeschi Colonna (Ubaldi), abp. of Cesare a, PF Secretary?] LS. The writer is grateful for the help received, and refers to the letters written to the Pope [Clement IX], cdl. Piccolomini and cdl. A. [Barberini 1607-71] [all of 30 Sep. 1669; see SOCG 391-392, 394], that the addressee will certainly be made acquainted with. Bs: 446v, 447v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 390-394. PF S: in SOCG 390. Cross-references: Acta 143; Lettere 100 104. 394 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 422 (1670), fo1.448rv-449rv, ITEM(S) 394, (original) Quebec 1669, September, 30 AUTHOR: Francois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada RECIPIENT: Clement IX, Pope LS. On account of the lack of priests, the writer hopes to obtain some from among the French natives [of Canada] who are in the Seminaire de Quebec. At least 20 parishes should be erected M in title. M He is aware that the claims of the abp. of Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon] block the erection of the bishopric [of Quebec], yet he is willing to consent to the latter's claims until an archbishopric is erected in Quebec. The Jesuits have baptized some 600 souls (mostly infants) in the foreign missions, where they are active together with the secular priests. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 390-394. PF S: in SOCG 390. Cross-references: Acta 143; Lettere 100 104.

395 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 424 (1670), fo1. 108rv, 115rv, ITEM(S) 395, (original) [Rome] 1670, September, 15 AUTHOR: Federico Baldeschi Colonna (Ubaldi), abp. of Cesarea, PF Secretary RECIPIENT: [PF] PF S of SOCG 396. Re [CG]/29 of 15 Sep. 1670 [see Acta 144]. Df of R. PF notes (Grillet has been replaced by Brion, [J.] Lalemant by Le Mercier). Signed by Baldeschi Colonna. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 395-397. Cross-references: Acta 144; Lettere 101 105-106; Varia 68-69 182.

396 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 424 (1670), fo1. 109rv, 114rv, ITEM(S) 396, (original) [1670] AUTHOR: Gerard Brion, SJ, superior of South America Francois Le Mercier, SJ, superior of New France RECIPIENT: PF C. In [the CG 82/15 of] 7 [recte 4] Feb. 1664 [see Acta 123], PF granted the usual faculties to Grillet, Jesuit superior of South America and adjacent islands, and to J. Lalemant, Jesuit superior in North America or Canada. As those faculties are now expiring, the writers request their renewal and the concession of certain privileges related to them. Bs: 109v, 114r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 395-397. PF S: in SOCG 395. Cross-references: Acta 144; Lettere 101105-106; Varia 68-69 182. 397 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 424 (1670), fol. 110rv-113rv,ITEM(S) 397, (original) [Rome) 1664, February, 04 AUTHOR: [PF) CS. Faculties granted to Grillet, Jesuit superior of South America and adjacent islands. Certified by cd!. [A) Barberini [1607-71) and Luppi, notary in the Holy Office. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 395-397. Cross-references: Acta 144; Lettere 101 105-106; Varia 68-69 182. Pagination: l1Ov-113r, 113v-110r, 111rv, 112rv.

398 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 426 (1671), fol. 102rv-103rv,ITEM(S) 398, (original) [Rome) [1671) AUTHOR: [Federico Baldeschi Colonna (Ubaldi), abp. of Cesarea, PF Secretary) RECIPIENT: [PF) PF S of SOCG 400. B: 103rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 398-402; C 6. Cross-references: Acta 146; Lettere 111; C 6 403.

399 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 426 (1671), fol. 104rv-105rv,ITEM(S) 399, (original) [Rome) [1671, January, 12) AUTHOR: Federico Baldeschi Colonna (Ubaldi), abp. of Cesare a, PF Secretary RECIPIENT: Pietro Ottoboni, cdl., member of PF ALS. After forwarding to the addressee his notes for today's CG, the writer received a letter [of 16 Sep. 1670; see SOCG 401] from the bp. of Petraea [Laval) and a M [undated, but 1670; see SOCG 402) written on the bp.'s behalf. The writer prepared a S of the M only [see SOCG 398); all the mentioned documents are said to be enclosed. Bs: 104v-105rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 398-402; C 6. Enclosures: SOCG 400-401. Cross-references: Acta 146; Lettere 111; C 6 403. 400 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 426 (1671), fo!. 106rv-107rv,ITEM(S) 400, (original) [Rome] [1671, January] AUTHOR: [William Lesly, PF archivist, procurator of the bp. of Petraea Michel Gazil de La Bernardiere, SME] RECIPIENT: PF C. In the previous year, PF approved the erection of the bishopric of Quebec. The land is very poor, and the King of France [Louis XIV] granted a French abbey [Meobec] to the new bishopric. The writers explain that the expenses for the regular expedition of the bulls are so high, that neither the King of France nor the bp. [of Petraea, Laval], who was vic. ap., are likely to be willing to pay. Precedents of the bishoprics of Leitmeritz (1655) and Koniggratz (1665) are recalled. The writers request the benevolent intervention of PF. Re [CG]j27 of 12 Jan. 1671 [see Acta 146]. Df of R. Signed by F. [Baldeschi Colonna], abp. of Cesarea, PF Secretary. Bs: 106v-107r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 398-402; C 6. PF S: SOCG 398. Enclosed with SOCG 399. Another C: SOCG 402 404. Cross-references: Acta 146; Lettere 111; C 6 403.

401 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 426 (1671), fo!. 108rv-109rv,ITEM(S) 401, (original) Quebec 1670, September, 16 AUTHOR: Fran~ois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada RECIPIENT: PF LS. In his 10 [recte 11] years as vic. ap. in Canada, the writer has sent almost yearly reports to PF on the state of religion among the French and the native inhabitants. The King of France [Louis XIV] has recently sent new forces to fight the Iroquois (who have delayed the success of the mission and killed many Jesuits) with a great number of young ladies. The necessity of the erection of a bishopric in Canada (delayed on account of Clement IX's death) is recalled. B: 109v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 398-402; C 6. Enclosed with SOCG 399. Cross-references: Acta 146; Lettere 111; C 6 403. 402 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 426 (1671), fo1. 1l0rv-lllrv, ITEM(S) 402, (original) [Rome] [1671, January] AUTHOR: [William Lesly, PF archivist, procurator of the bp. of Petraea Michel Gazil de La Bernardiere, SME] RECIPIENT: [PF] C. In the previous year, PF had approved the erection of the bishopric of Quebec. The land is very poor, and the King of France [Louis XIV] granted a French abbey [Meobec] to the new bishopric. The writers explain that the expenses for the regular expedition of the bulls are so high, that neither the King of France nor the bp. [of Petraea, Laval], who was vic. ap., are likely to be willing to pay. Precedents of the bishoprics of Leitmeritz (1655) and Koniggratz (1665) are recalled. The writers request the benevolent intervention of PF. PF notes. Bs: llOv-lllr. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 398-402; C 6. Another C: SOCG 400 404. Cross-references: Acta 146; Lettere 111; C 6 403.

403 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 427 (1671), fo1.78rv, 83rv, ITEM(S) 403, (original) Rome 1671, April, 07 AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of SOCG 404-406. Re [CG]j24 of 7 Apr. 1671 [see Acta 147]. Df of R. Signed by F. [Baldeschi Colonna], abp. of Cesare a, PF Secretary. Bs: 78v, 83r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 403-406. Cross-references: Acta 147.

404 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 427 (1671), fo1.79rv-80rv, ITEM(S) 404, (original) [Rome] [1671, January] AUTHOR: [William Lesly, PF archivist, procurator of the bp. of Petraea Michel Gazil de La Bernardiere, SME] RECIPIENT: PF C. In the previous year, PF had approved the erection of the bishopric of Quebec. The land is very poor, and the King of France [Louis XIV] granted a French abbey (Meobec] to the new bishopric. The writers explain that the expenses for the regular expedition of the bulls are so high, that neither the King of France nor the bp. [of Petraea, Laval], who was vic. ap., are likely to be willing to pay. Precedents of the bishoprics of Leitmeritz (1655) and Koniggratz (1665) are recalled. The writers request the benevolent intervention of PF. Bs: 79v-80r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 403-406. PF S: in SOCG 403. Another C: SOCG 400 402. Cross-references: Acta 147. 405 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 427 (1671), fol. 81rv, ITEM(S) 405, (original) [Rome] [1671] AUTHOR: [PF] M. The case of the erection of the bishoprics of Lima and Arequipa in the [West] Indies are recalled. It is presumed that they were both taxed for 33 1/3 florins, and that each of them cost c. 400 golden scudi. B: 81v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 403-406. PF S: in SOCG 403. Cross-references: Acta 147.

406 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 427 (1671), fol. 82rv, ITEM(S) 406, (original) [Rome] [1671] AUTHOR: [PF] M. Notes on the erection of the bishoprics of Lima and Arequipa in the West Indies. The bishopric of Lima was erected on 14 May 1541 under Paul III. The bishopric of Arequipa was erected on 23 July 1609 under Paul V. B: 82v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 403-406. PF S: in SOCG 403. Cross-references: Acta 147.

407 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 427 (1671), fol. 358rv, 366rv, ITEM(S) 407, (original) Rome 1671, April, 27 AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of SOCG 408-411. Re [CG]/29 of 27 Apr. 1671 [see Acta 148]. Df of R. Signed by F. [Baldeschi Colonna], abp. of Cesarea, PF Secretary. B: 366r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 407-411. Cross-references: Acta 148; Lettere 112.

408 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 427 (1671), fol. 359rv-360rv, ITEM(S) 408, (original) Rome 1671, March, 24 AUTHOR: Gian Pietro Taraboni, abate RECIPIENT: [PF?] ALS. The writer reports to the addressee that -this week- he will write to the N. in France [Bargellini] that he has forwarded all papers on the matter to PF. According to cdl. [P.] Altieri's wish, he forwards the same papers to the addressee, so that the latter may dispose" of the remainder:' Bs: 359v-360r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 407-411. PF S: in SOCG 407. Cross-references: Acta 148; Lettere 112. 409 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 427 (1671), fol. 361rv, ITEM(S) 409, (original) [Paris) [1671, February?) AUTHOR: "A person of importance in Paris- and some pious ladies RECIPIENT: Pietro Bargellini, abp. of Thebes, N. in France Translation into italian of SOCG 411 [Mexico is not mentioned here). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 407-411. PF S: in SOCG 407. Cross-references: Acta 148; Lettere 112.

410 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 427 (1671), fol. 362rv, 365rv, ITEM(S) 410, (original) Paris 1671, February, 27 AUTHOR: Pietro Bargellini, abp. of Thebes, N. in France RECIPIENT: [Antonio Barberini, cdl., known as cdl. Antonio, PF Prefect) LS. During the previous year [in June 1669-January 1670) a converted Dutch captain [van Heemskerk), whom the writer mentioned in his previous letters, had been to the islands of the [West) Indies on some ships [the "Wivenhoe"; yet he had never made the voyage) of the King [of England, Charles II), taking some Recollets with him. He had taken the northern route, thus reaching his destination in three months instead of two years. The said captain now wants to go back to those lands, where the natives are docile, in order to settle, and wishes to take four Capuchins with him. The writer encloses a letter [undated, but ?Feb. 1671; see SOCG 411) written on behalf of the said captain and of some pious [French) ladies. Bs: 362v, 365rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 407-411. PF S: in SOCG 407. Enclosure: SOCG 411. Cross-references: Acta 148; Lettere 112.

411 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 427 (1671), fol. 363rv-364rv, ITEM(S) 411, (original) [Paris) [1671, ?February) AUTHOR: "A person of importance in Paris" and some pious ladies. RECIPIENT: Pietro Bargellini, abp. of Thebes, N. in France C. A proposal for the establishment of a mission in "Northern Florida. - A person of importance in Paris is prepared at his own expenses to establish a mission in the territories recently [in June 1669-January 1670) discovered by van Heemskerk and the ship "Wivenhoe" in "Northern Mexico" near the Sea of California, named by van Heemskerk "Northern Florida, - where the natives are docile. The said person will found a seminary, and later on will expand in "Mexico, Tartary, the islands of Asia, the Austral lands, etc." The Holy See should grant necessary faculties to him. The petitioners request that the addressee appoint the first four missionaries (who must be Capuchins), that neither the missionaries nor the mission be attached to any specific province, that its first prefect be the N. himself, then the General of his vic.. B: 364v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 407-411. PF S: in SOCG 407. Enclosed with SOCG 410. Translation into Italian: SOCG 409. Cross-references: Acta 148; Lettere 112. 412 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 433 (1672), fo1.687rv-688rv, ITEM(S) 412, (original) [Paris] [1672, March, 14] AUTHOR: Francois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in RECIPIENT: [Paluzzo Altieri (Paluzzi degli Albertoni), cd1.,PF Prefect] LS. The writer is in France to request the erection of the bishopric of Quebec. He is grateful for the decree of erection approved by the Congr. of the Consistory on 2 Oct. 1670, and confIrmed by the Pope [Clement X]. His poverty and the poverty of his diocese (where he has been for almost 14 years) prevent him from paying the fees of the erection. PF S. [CG]/50 of 4 July 1672 [see Acta 149]. Df of R. PF notes. Signed by F. [Baldeschi Colonna], abp. of Cesare a, PF Secretary. B: 688r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 412-417; Varia 426. Enclosed with SOCG 417. Another C: item 2 of C 11. Cross-references: Acta 149; Lettere 114; C 11; Varia 235.

413 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 433 (1672), fo1.689rv-690rv, ITEM(S) 413, (original) Paris [1672, March, 14] AUTHOR: Francois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. of Canada RECIPIENT: Clement X, Pope LS. After receiving the decree of the Congr. of the Consistory for the erection of the bishopric of Quebec, dated [2] Oct. 1670, also confIrmed by the addressee, the writer (who has been for 14 years vic. ap. [in Canada]) hurried to France. He is aware of the diffIculties related to the problem of fees for the erection, but is poor. B: 69Ov. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 412-417; Varia 426. Enclosed with SOCG 417. Another C: item 1 of C 11. Cross-references: Acta 149; Lettere 114; C 11; Varia 235.

414 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 433 (1672), fo1.69lrv-692rv, ITEM(S) 414, (original) Paris [1672, March, 14] AUTHOR: Francois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. When the writer became aware that the decree of erection of the bishopric of Quebec, approved by the Congr. of the Consistory on 2 Oct. 1670, was blocked on account of the related fees, he hurried to Europe. He mentions the various reasons that call for the erection of the bishopric, and states that he is not going back to New France unless he receives the bulls of erection. The King of France [Louis XIV] is well disposed toward the matter. A brief description of the state of religion in Canada follows. PF S, notes. B: 692r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 412-417; Varia 426. Enclosed with SOCG 417. Another C: item 3 of C 11. Cross-references: Acta 149; Lettere 114; C 11; Varia 235. 415 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 433 (1672), fol. 693rv-694rv, ITEM(S) 415, (original) Paris [1672, March, 14] AUTHOR: Francois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada RECIPIENT: [Federico Baldeschi Colonna (Ubaldi), abp. of Cesarea, PF Secretary] LS. Gazil [de La Bernardiere], who has been for two years the writer's procurator in Rome, made everybody aware of how much the church of Canada owes to the addressee. He confirms the necessity of the erection of the full bishopric of Quebec. PF S. B: 694r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 412-417; Varia 426. Enclosed with SOCG 417. Another C: item 4 of C 11. Cross-references: Acta 149; Lettere 114; C 11; Varia 235.

416 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 433 (1672), fol. 695rv-696rv, ITEM(S) 416, (original) [Rome] [1672] AUTHOR: Cesar d'Estrees, cdl., member of PF RECIPIENT: Friedrich Landgraf von Hessen-Darmstadt, cdl. C. The writer recommends the petition of the bp. of Petrea, vic. ap. in Canada [Laval], who has laboured for 18 [recte 14] years there, spending much of his own patrimony. Re the bp.'s several reports to PF. The bp. must be granted a subsidy for the expedition of the bulls of erection of the bishopric of Quebec. Bs: 695v-696r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 412-417; Varia 426. Another C: item 5 of C 11. Cross-references: Acta 149; Lettere 114; C 11; Varia 235.

417 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 433 (1672), fol. 697rv-698rv, ITEM(S) 417, (original) Paris 1672, March, 18 AUTHOR: Michele Antonio Vibo, abate of Rivalta, Internuncio in France RECIPIENT: Paluzzo Altieri (Paluzzi degli Albertoni), cdl., PF Prefect LS. On Monday [14 Mar. 1672], the writer visited the bp. of Canada [recte of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada, Laval], who wanted to inform him of the state of religion and on the growing number of Catholics in those territories. The bp., who is in France to ask the King [of France, Louis XIV] for help for his priests and seminaries and PF for the expedition of the bulls for the bishopric of Quebec, is poor and cannot pay the required 12,000 livres [-franchi-]. While the writer suggested that the petitioner be referred to PF, he realized that the bp. could pay up to 1,000 scudi. PF S. B: 698r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 412-417; Varia 426. Enclosures: SOCG 412-415. Another C: item 6 of C 11. Cross-references: Acta 149; Lettere 114; C 11; Varia 235. 418 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 439 (1673), fo1.296rv-299rv, ITEM(S) 418, (original) Rome 1673, April, 18 AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of SOCG 419 [the Internuncio is here correctly identified as the . Internuncio in France]. Re [CG]/26 of 18 Apr. 1673 [see Acta 150]. Df of R. Bs: 296v,299r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 418-419. Cross-references: Acta 150; Lettere 116; Varia 236.

419 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 439 (1673), fo1.297rv-298rv, ITEM(S) 419, (original) [Rome] [1673, April] AUTHOR: [William Lesley, PF archivist, procurator of the bp. of Petraea] RECIPIENT: [PF] M. The matter of the erection of the bishopric of Quebec is now in its 12th year. The bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. [in Canada, Laval], cannot pay more than 3,000 French livres (that he has already sent to Rome through a letter of change for 272 Spanish doblas) for the expedition of the bulls. To put an end to the matter, the bp. asks that PF gives the rest of the money, or intercede for an expedition free of charge or by way of the papal secretariate. Bs: 297v-298r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 418-419. PF S: in SOCG 418. Cross-references: Acta 150; Lettere 116; Varia 236.

420 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 440 (1673), fo1.344rv, 346rv, ITEM(S) 420, (original) Bruxelles 1672, November, 12 AUTHOR: Carlo Francesco Airoldi, abate of Sant' Abboildio, Internuncio in Flanders RECIPIENT: Federico Baldeschi Colonna (Ubaldi), abp. of Cesare a, PF Secretary LS. The writer reports on a letter sent to him by Howard, in which the latter requests faculties for the missionaries sent to the "island of Maryland in America since 1670." The faculties should be of the same kind as those granted to missionaries for those remote lands. The same Howard is planning to stop in Bruxelles on his way to Maryland. According to PF Secretary [Cerri], a CP on England, convened on [9] Sep. 1670 [see C 498], granted the Internuncio faculty to send some missionaries to Maryland, as requested by the leader of that province [Charles Calvert]. The cd1.Protector [of England, F. Barberini 1597-1679] should have granted faculties to them. Nothing has been received on the matter since. Re [CG]/60 of 8 May 1673 [see Acta 151]. Df of R. Signed by Cerri, Pro-Secretary. Bs: 344v, 346r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 420-421. PF S: SOCG 421. Cross-references: Acta 151; Lettere 115; C 258. 421 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 440 (1673), fo1.345rv, ITEM(S) 421, (original) [Rome] [1673, May, 08] AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of SOCG 420. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 420-421. Cross-references: Acta 151; Lettere 115; C 258.

422 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 440 (1673), fo1.364rv, 367rv, ITEM(S) 422, (original) Paris 1672, September, 09 AUTHOR: Francesco Nerli, abp. of Florence, N. in France RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. The writer spoke with the bp. of Petraea [Laval] on the subject of the expedition of the bulls of erection of the bishopric of Quebec. The bp. had spoken to the King [of France, Louis XIV] to convince him to finance the expedition. In the meantime, the writer obtained from the bp. the enclosed promise [dated 8 Sep. 1672; see SOCG 423] to pay 1,000 scudi, maintaining this to be the cost of the expedition. PF S [where 1,000 scudi become 100 scudi]. Re [CG]f5 of 13 June 1673 [see Acta 152]. Df of R. Bs: 364v, 367r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 422-423. Enclosure: SOCG 423. Cross-references: Acta 152.

423 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 440 (1673), fo1.365rv-366rv, ITEM(S) 423, (original) [Paris] 1672, September, 08 AUTHOR: Francois de Laval, bp. of Petraea, vic. ap. in Canada RECIPIENT: Francesco Nerli, abp. of Florence, N. in France LS. The King [of France, Louis XIV], with whom the writer spoke, agreed on the matter of the expedition of the bulls [of erection of the bishopric of Quebec], yet the King did not entirely disclose his plans. As the writer is sick and uncertain, in order to return as soon as possible to his church he is willing to pay the required 1,000 scudi. He hopes that the bulls be sent before Christmas [1672], thus enabling him to leave in the Spring [of 1673]. B: 366v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 422~423.Enclosed with SOCG 422. Cross-references: Acta 152. 424 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 452 (1675), fol. 356rv-357rv, ITEM(S) 424, (original) [Tours] [1675] AUTHOR: Michel de Cron, OM, provincial of Touraine RECIPIENT: PF C. As many noblemen urge that the writer send missionaries to Canada and found a convent with the approval of the King [of France, Louis XIV] and of the bp. of Quebec [recte of Petraea, Laval], the writer asks for the necessary permission from PF, as such territories are -outside Europe.- Bs: 356v-357r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 153; Lettere 117.

425 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 455 (1675), fol. 25rv-26rv, ITEM(S) 425, (original) [1675] AUTHOR: John Skerrett, priest RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer requests to be appointed missionary in the British [West] Indies. To that end, he needs faculties for himself, his companions and those they might meet during the voyage. He admits his preference for Maryland, where Catholics are very numerous. PF S. Re [CG]/10 of 1 Oct. 1675 [see Acta 154]. Df of R. Signed by Cerri, PF Secretary. Bs: 25v-26r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 154.

426 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 457 (1676), fol. 178rv, 18lrv, ITEM(S) 426, (original) [Rome] [1676, February, 04] AUTHOR: [PF] M. In his letter of 13 Nov. 1675 [see SOCG 427], the bp. of Quebec [Laval] asks for faculties on a par with those granted to the bp.s of the West Indies, as his own were granted to him [in the CG/42 of 2 Apr. 1669; see Acta 136] in his capacity as vic. ap. [in Canada]. He also asks for some holy bodies and relics for the many churches he is about to consecrate in his diocese. PF S. Re [CG]/4 of 4 Feb. 1676 [see Acta 155]. Df of R. Bs: 178v, 181r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 426-427. Cross-references: Acta 155: Lettere 118; Varia 237. 427 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 457 (1676), fo1. 179rv-180rv,ITEM(S) 427, (original) Quebec 1675, November, 13 AUTHOR: Francois de Laval, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: PF LS. The state of religion is good, the Seminaire thrives, the Jesuits go as far as 600 leagues. The writer requests faculties, as the ones he had been granted [in the CG/42 of 2 Apr. 1669; see Acta 136] were in his capacity as bp. of Petraea and vic. ap. [in Canada]. He also requests some holy bodies for the new churches. Bs: 179v, 18Ov. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 426-427. Cross-references: Acta 155; Lettere 118; Varia 237.

428 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 458 (1676), fo1. 186rv-187rv,ITEM(S) 428, (original) [Quebec] [1675] AUTHOR: Francois de Laval, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: PF M. The writer asks PF to beseech the Pope [Clement X] to grant the concession of the Jubille. PF S. Re [CG]/l0 [recte /4] of 13 Apr. 1676 [see Acta 156]. Of of R. Bs: 186v-187r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 156.

429 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 465 (1677), fo1.387rv-388rv, ITEM(S) 429, (original) [Cayenne] [1677] AUTHOR: Francois-Joseph Le Mercier, SJ, superior in Cayenne RECIPIENT: PF M. The writer, superior in the French Jesuit mission in America [recte Cayenne], is middle-aged and might be forced to leave. He requests his usual faculties as prefect and some privileges related to them. A brief report on the state of the mission is enclosed. PF S. Re [item 2 of a restricted congr. of] 31 Aug. 1677 [see Acta 157]. Of of R. Signed by Cerri, PF Secretary. Bs: 387v-388r. REMARKS: Another C, with different references: C 259. Cross-references: Acta 157; C 259. 430 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 491 (1684), fo1.333rv, 336rv, ITEM(S) 430, (original) [Rome] [1684, November, 27] AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of SOCG 431. Re [CG]/8 of 27 Nov. 1684 [see Acta 158]. Df of R. Signed by E. [Cibo], abp. of Seleucia, PF Secretary. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 430-431. Cross-references: Acta 158.

431 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 491 (1684), fo1.334rv-335rv, ITEM(S) 431, (original) [Paris?] [1684] AUTHOR: Hyacinthe Lefevre, OFM Rec, provincial of Paris RECIPIENT: PF C. During the previous year [1682], a Recollet [Membre] with some secular priests visited some undnown parts of New France [i.e., Louisiana]. The King [of France, Louis XIV] sent some of his subjects accompanied by four Recollets (Membre, Le Clercq, Morguet, Douay) approved by their ordinary [Harlay de Champvallon] to preach the Gospel to the natives and the crew. The petitioner requests the usual faculties. The General, Pietro Marino [Sormano], supports the above petition. Signed by P.M. [Sormano]. Bs: 334v-335r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 430-431. PF S: SOCG 430. Cross-references: Acta 158.

432 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 492 (1685), fo1. 102rv, 105rv, ITEM(S) 432, (original) [Rome] [1685, January, 08] AUTHOR: [PF] M. The Procurator of the French Recollets [Ranouil] recalls the discussion of [the CG/8 of] 27 Nov. [1684; see Acta 158], in which the petition of the Recollet provincial of Saint-Denis [i.e., Paris, Lefevre] was presented. He draws attention to the remoteness of Louisiana from Quebec (500 French leagues, i.e., 1,500 Italian leagues) and to the difficulty of the road, and asks that Lefevre be appointed prefect of the mission. Re [CG]/18 of 8 Jan. 1685 [see Acta 159]. Df of R. Signed by E. [Cibo], abp. of Seleucia, PF Secretary. B: 105r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 423-433. Cross-references: Acta 159. 433 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 492 (1685), foJ. 103rv-l04rv, ITEM(S) 433, (original) [Rome] [1684] AUTHOR: Jerome Ranouil, OFM Rec. Procurator General RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer, who is Procurator of the French Recollets, recalls the decree of PF of [the CG/8 of] 27 Nov. [1684; see Acta 158], according to which missionaries sent to "the island" of Louisiana are under the jurisdiction of the bp. of Quebec [Laval], on account of the bp.' s vicinity. He points out that the said island is 500 leagues from Quebec and the road difficult. He asks that Lefevre, Recollet provincial of Saint-Denis [i.e., Paris], be appointed prefect of the mission. Bs: 103v-104r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 432-433. Cross-references: Acta 159.

434 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 492 (1685), foJ. 298rv-299rv, ITEM(S) 434, (original) [Rome] [1685] AUTHOR: [PF] M. Faculties that Clement X granted to Laval, then bp. of Petraea and vic. ap. in Canada, now bp. of Quebec [in the CG/4 of 4 Feb. 1671; see Acta 155] are about to expire. The King [of France, Louis XIV], since Laval has retired [recte offered his resignation], has now appointed La Croix de Saint-Vallier. PF is requested to renew faculties to one of the two bp.s. Attention is drawn to the fact that no ships leave France after 15 June. PF S. Re [CG]/16 of 7 May 1685 [see Acta 160]. Df of R. Signed by E. [Cibo], abp. of Seleucia, PF Secretary. Bs: 298v-299r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 160.

435 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 495a (1686), foJ. 234rv-235rv, ITEM(S) 435, (original) [1685-1686] AUTHOR: [Lorenzo da Capranica, OFM Cap, prefect in Georgia] RECIPIENT: PF M. The writer requests the faculty to consecrate chalices, a faculty that is not in the faculties according to Formula Eight granted to him by the Holy Office through PF. The nearest [ordinary] is the abp. of Naxivan [Knab], at one month's distance (two ways). The said faculty is enjoyed by missionaries in Asia [recte Africa] and America, while Georgia is in Asia. PF S. Re [CG]/210f 4 Mar. 1686 [see Acta 161]. Df of R. Signed by E. [Cibo], abp. of Seleucia, [PF Secretary]. Bs: 234v-235r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 161; Lettere 120. 436 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 495a (1686), fol. 363rv-364rv, ITEM(S) 436, (original) [1686] AUTHOR: Chrysostome de la Passion, TOR, provincial of Saint-Yves RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer reports how Sanvaleriano, of the Third Order [Regular] of St. Francis, sent to Acadia to the new colony of Chedabouctou, resided there two years, learned the native language, baptized many gentiles. As the leaders of the colony are now willing to establish a church and a hostel, Sanvaleriano asked the writer for necessary faculties. The writer then forwards the petition [to PF], pointing out that there is no other mission or priests in those territories, and that Quebec is 200 leagues from Chedabouctou. On the aptness of the candidate, refer to cdl. d'Estrees. The General, Pietro Marino [Sormano], supports the above petition. Signed by P.M. [Sormano]. PF S. Re [CG]j2 of 26 Mar. 1686 [see Acta 162]. Df of R. Signed by E. [Cibo], abp. of Seleucia, PF Secretary. Bs: 363v-364r. REMARKS: PF S: in SOCG 438. Another C: SOCG 439. Cross-references: Acta 162; Lettere 121. .

437 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 495b (1686), fol. 46rv-47rv, ITEM(S) 437, (original) [Quebec] [1685] AUTHOR: [Francois de Laval, bp. of Quebec] RECIPIENT: Innocent XI, Pope C. The petitioner, who is bp. of Petraea and vic. ap. in North America [recte bp. of Quebec], requests that his faculties, granted for 10 years [in the CGj4 of 4 Feb. 1676; see Acta 155], be renewed for another decade. PF S. Re [CG]j18 of 6 May 1686 [see Acta 163]. Df of R. Bs: 46v-47r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 163.

438 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 495b (1686), fol. 160rv, 163rv, ITEM(S) 438, (original) [Rome] 1686, June, 25 AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of SOCG 436. PF notes [in cdl. d'Estrees' handwriting] (faculties are to be granted under the jurisdiction of the bp. [of Quebec, Laval]). Signed by cdl. d'Estrees. Df of R [as in Acta 162]. PF S of SOCG 438 [as in Acta 164]. Re [CG]j21 of 25 June 1686 [see Acta 164]. Df of R. Signed by E. [Cibo], abp. of Seleucia, PF Secretary. Bs: 160v, 163r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 438-439. Cross-references: Acta 164. 439 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 495b (1686), fol. 161rv-162rv,ITEM(S) 439, (original) [1686] AUTHOR: Chrysostome de la Passion, TOR, provincial of Saint-Yves RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer reports how Sanvaleriano, of the Third Order [Regular] of St. Francis, sent to Acadia to the new colony of Chedabouctou; resided there two years, learned the native language, baptized many gentiles. As the leaders of the colony are now willing to establish a church and a hostel, Sanvaleriano asked the writer for necessary faculties. The writer then forwards the petition [to PF], pointing out that there is no other mission or priests in those territories, and that Quebec is 200 leagues from Chedabouctou. On the aptness of the candidate, refer to cdl. d'Estrees. Bs: 161v-162r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 438-439. PF S: in SOCG 438. Another C: SOCG 436. Cross-references: Acta 164.

440 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 499 (1687), fol. 199rv-200rv,ITEM(S) 440, (original) [Paris] [1687] AUTHOR: Jean-Baptiste de La Croix de Chevrieres de Saint-Vallier, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: Innocent XI, Pope C. The writer, who is the new bp. of Quebec, requests the same faculties granted to his deceased [sic] predecessor [Laval]. PF S. Re [CG]/5 of 15 Sep. 1687 [see Acta 165]. Df of R. Signed by E. [Cibo], abp. of Seleucia, PF Secretary. Bs: 199v-200r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 440; C 50-51. A similar C: C 50. Cross-references: Acta 165; C 50-51.

441 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 499 (1687), fol. 208rv, 210rv, ITEM(S) 441, (original) Rome 1687, September, 15 AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of SOCG 442. Re [CG]/10 of 15 Sep. 1687 [see Acta 166]. Df of R. Signed by E. Cibo, abp. of Seleucia, PF Secretary. Bs: 208rv, 210r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 441-442. Cross-references: Acta 166. 442 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 449 (1687), fol. 209rv, ITEM(S) 442, (original) Mainz 1687, May, 31 AUTHOR: Benedikt von Skt. Wendelin, OFM Cap; Pladdus von Fulda, OFM Cap RECIPIENT: PF ALS [in Benedikt's handwriting, signed by both]. The writers, currently missionaries in the province of Rhine, request to be sent to some mission territories, according to the wishes of PF. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 441-442. PF S: in SOCG 441. Cross-references: Acta 166.

443 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 519 (1694), fol. 2rv, 5rv, ITEM(S) 443, (original) Rome 1694, October, 26 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Following the recommendations of Cerri's report to Innocent XI [of 1678; see Varia 224, 226-227], the proposal to establish procurators for the missions in Asia, Africa, America and Europe is here recalled. B: Sr. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 443-444. Cross-references: Acta 167.

444 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 519 (1694), fol. 3rv-4rv, ITEM(S) 444, (original) [Rome] [1694] AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: [Innocent XII, Pope] C. Following the recommendations of Cerri's report to Innocent XI [of 1678; see Varia 224, 226-227], a proposal is advanced to establish procurators for the missions in Asia, Africa, America and Europe. PF notes (the matter is to be entrusted to cdl. [G.F.] Albani, who shall report in the next CG). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 443-444. Cross-references: Acta 167. 445 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 523 (1696), fot. 194rv-195rv,ITEM(S) 445, (original) Rome [1696] AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: Innocent XII, Pope C. There is some difficulty in implementing Cerri's proposals to Innocent XI [contained in his report of 1678; see Varia 224, 226-227] to establish procurators for the various missions. Seculars are not likely to do it, and prelates are too busy. It might be better to appoint eight procurators, two for each of the four parts of the world. They should come two from the Congr. of the Mission, two from the Congregazione dei Pii Operarii, two from the Congr. of the Clerics Regular of St. Paul (Barnabites), and two from the Congr. of Somascha [Order of Clerics Regular of Somascha]. PF S. Re [CG]/4 of 27 Feb. 1696 [see Acta 168]. Df of R. Signed by Fabroni, PF Secretary. PF notes (Fabroni is to report). REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 168.

446 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 523 (1696), foJ. 293rv, 298rv, ITEM(S) 446, (original) [Paris] [1696] AUTHOR: Jean-Baptiste de La Croix de Chevrieres de Saint-Vallier, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer, who is the new bp. of Quebec, asks that some of his faculties be renewed. PF S of SOCG 446-448 ([La CroiX de] Saint-Vallier, Rovetta, Cosimi request the renewal of their faculties). Re [CG]/l of 20 Mar. 1696 [see Acta 169]. Df of R. Signed by Fabroni, PF Secretary. Bs: 293v, 298r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 446-448. Cross-references: Acta 169; Lettere 122.

447 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 523 (1696), foJ. 294rv, 297rv, ITEM(S) 447, (original) [1696] AUTHOR: Giovanni Tommaso Rovetta, OP, bp. of Hvar RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer requests his faculties. Bs: 294v, 297r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 446-448. PF S: in SOCG 446. Cross-references: Acta 169; Lettere 122.

448 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 523 (1696), foJ. 295rv-296rv, ITEM(S) 448, (original) [1696] AUTHOR: Stefano Cosimi, abp. of Split RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer requests his faculties. Bs: 295v-296r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 446-448. PF S: in SOCG 446. Cross-references: Acta 169; Lettere 122. 449 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 531 (1698), fol. 94rv, 10lrv, ITEM(S) 449, (original) [Fontenay] [1698, May] AUTHOR: Andre Garipault, Sieur de Ligne, priest RECIPIENT: Innocent XII, Pope C. The writer, parish priest of the church of Notre-Dame in Fontenay, in the diocese of La Rochelle, asks to be sent to Canada as missionary. He encloses four certificates, [1] from some new converts, [2] from the Intendant of Poitou [Foucault], [3] from the Royal Lieutenant of Poitou [Verac], [4] from the bp. of La Rochelle [Frezeau de La Frezeliere] [see SOCG 451]). PF S. Re [CG]j7 of 28 July 1698 [see Acta 170]. Df of R. Bs: 94v, 10lr. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 449-451. Enclosure: SOCG 451. Cross-references: Acta 170; Lettere 123.

450 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 531 (1698), fol. 95rv-96rv, 99rv-100rv, ITEM(S) 450, (original) Fontenay 1698, May, 06 AUTHOR: Andre Garipault, Sieur de Ligne, priest RECIPIENT: [Innocent XII, Pope] Translation into Italian of SOCG 451. PF notes. Bs: 99rv-100rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 449-451. Cross-references: Acta 170; Lettere 123.

451 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 531 (1698), fol. 97rv-98rv, ITEM(S) 451, (original) Fontenay 1698, May, 06 AUTHOR: Andre Garipault, Sieur de Ligne, priest RECIPIENT: [Innocent XII, Pope] Cs. [1] 34 new converts testify in favour of Garipault, their parish priest (22 Apr. 1686). [2] Foucault, Intendant of Poitou, testifies to Garipault's zeal in converting heretics (4 Oct. 1686). [3] Verac, Lieutenant General and Commander of Poitou, testifies as above (9 June 1688). [4] Frezeau de La Frezeliere, bp. of La Rochelle, testifies in favour of his vic. general, Garipault. Cs certified by Train and Ballard, royal notaries, on 6 May 1698. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 449-451. Enclosed with SOCG 449. Translation into Italian: SOCG 450. Cross-references: Acta 170; Lettere 123. 452 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 541 (1702), fo1.188rv, 191rv, ITEM(S) 452, (original) Rome 1702, March, 08 AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: [Carlo Agostino Fabroni, PF Secretary] M. The addressee is requested to intercede so that the faculties of the bp. of Zante [Filippi] be renewed. PF S. Re [CG]/1 of 13 Mar. 1702 [see Acta 173]. Df of R. Bs: 188v, 191r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 452-453. Cross-references: Acta 173

453 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 541 (1702), fol. 189rv-190rv,ITEM(S) 453, (original) [1702] AUTHOR: Francois-Amedee Milliet, bp. of Aosta RECIPIENT: Clement XI, Pope C. The writer requests the renewal of his faculties, granted to him by Innocent XI in Mar. 1699. Bs: 189v-190r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 452-453. Cross-references: Acta 173.

454 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 544 (1703), fo1.66rv-67rv, ITEM(S) 454, (original) [1702] AUTHOR: Gabriele Olivieri, priest RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer, a priest of Nantes, almost 30, who has resided in San Giovanni Fiorentino and at the Abbazia di Farfa [Italy], asks to be appointed missionary with the necessary faculties and assigned to any mission whatsoever. PF S. Re [CG]/8 [of 22 Jan. 1703; see Acta 174]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 174.

455 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 544 (1703), fo1. 119rv-120rv,ITEM(S) 455, (original) Rome 1703, Janvier, 22 AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of SOCG 456. Re [CG]/14 of 22 Jan. 1703 [see Acta 175]. Df of R. . REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 455-456; C 24. Cross-references: Acta 175; C 24. 456 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 544 (1703), fol. 12lrv-122rv, ITEM(S) 456, (original) [Paris] [1703, January] AUTHOR: Jean-Baptiste de La Croix de Chevrieres de Saint-Vallier, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: Clement XI, Pope M. The writer requests marriage dispensations, permission to accept missionaries from regular orders without the knowledge of their superiors, licenses concerning the French Premonstratensians, the assignment of a privileged altar for the Quebec church, indulgences and privileges for a new monastery of the mendicant orders to be established in New France. PF notes. B: 122r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 455-456; C 24. PF S: in SOCG 455. A similar C: C 24. Cross-references: Acta 175; C 24.

457 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 546 (1703), fol. 154rv, 157rv, ITEM(S) 457, (original) [1703] AUTHOR: French Jesuits RECIPIENT: Fabrizio Paolucci, cdl., Secretary of State Translation into Italian of SOCG 458. PF S. Re [CG]/7 of 24 Sep. 1703 [see Acta 176]. Df of R. Bs: 154v, 157r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 457-458. Cross-references: Acta 176; Lettere 124; C 28.

458 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 546 (1703), fol. 155rv-156rv,ITEM(S) 458, (original) [1703] AUTHOR: French Jesuits RECIPIENT: Fabrizio Paolucci, cdl., Secretary of State M. The petitioners, who moved to the newly discovered territories in the southern portion of America called Mississippi, where native peoples are plentiful, are followed everywhere by priests of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres. They asked the bp. of Quebec [La Croix de Saint-Vallier] to assign them a mission of their own in such a large (1,800 leagues) territory. The Pope [Clement XI] is urged to have somebody write to the said bp. to that end. Bs: 155v-156rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 457-458. Translation into Italian: SOCG 457. Cross-references: Acta 176; Lettere 124; C 28. 459 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 549 (1704), fol. 203rv-204rv, ITEM(S) 459, (original) [1704] AUTHOR: Thomas Poel Joseph Greaton RECIPIENT: PF C. The writers are English, born of heretic parents, then converted to Catholicism, educated in Belgium at the Jesuit College [Saint-Omer], then in Spain at the English College in Valladolid [Santo Albano]. They are now about to receive sacred orders and return to their country of origin. They request dispensations concerning their former heresy. PF S. Re [CG]/4 of 24 Nov. 1704 [see Acta 177]. Df of R. Bs: 203v-204r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 177; Lettere 125; Varia 114-115.

460 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 560 (1707), fol. 138rv, 153rv, ITEM(S) 460, (original) [Rome] 1708 [recte 1707], October, 03 AUTHOR: [PF] Title page of the dossier relating to the proposal to establish procurators for the various missions. Enclosures: [1] On the East Indies (original returned to the Pope [Clement XI]); [2] Lesley's proposals; [3] on the difficulties inherent in the proposals (no originals; information gathered from the archives). Bs: 138v, 153rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 460-462. Enclosures: SOCG 461-462. Cross-references: Acta 178; Lettere 126.

461 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 560 (1707), fol. 139rv-152rv,ITEM(S) 461, (original) Rome 1705, January AUTHOR: William Lesley, PF archivist RECIPIENT: Clement XI, Pope M. The responsibilities of all Catholics, and particularly of those of Rome, to participate in the propagation of the Faith and in the conversion of schismatics, heretics, infidels. Catholics of Rome should take more responsibility than other Catholics in the propagation of the Faith [~~ 1-9]. How to propagate the Faith [~~ 10-13]. Difficulties [~~ 14-17]. Nine procurators should be appointed, three each for Asia, Africa, America. As to America, one for the area between the Tropic of Cancer and the Tropic of Capricorn, one for the are between the Tropic of Cancer and the Arctic Pole, one for the area between the Tropic of Capricorn and the Antarctic Pole, all of them from East to West. Responsibilities of procurators detailed in the enclosure [~ 18]. Bs: 139v, 151rv-152rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 460-462. Enclosed with SOCG 460. Enclosure: SOCG 462. Cross-references: Acta 178; Lettere 126. Remarks: This matter was not discussed in any CG of Jan. 1705 (see Acta, vol. 75; SOCG, vol. 550), but apparently on 3 Oct. 1707 (see Acta 178). 462 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 560 (1707), fol. 154rv-163rv,ITEM(S) 462, (original) [Rome] [1705, January] AUTHOR: William Lesley, PF archivist RECIPIENT: Clement XI, Pope M. Some biographical details on the writer, 84, a Scot, has always lived in Rome, and has been for a long time the archivist of PF. Then proposals and comments on the necessity of the propagation of the Faith. Generalities [~~ 1-4]. A report on the state of the missions [prepared for Innocent XI by Cerri, in 1678; see Varia 224, 226-227) [~ 5]. Establishment in Rome and elsewhere of archconfraternities for the missions [~ 6]. As proposed by the above-mentioned report, establishment of procurators for the various missions in Rome [~ 7]. For some established missions, a native or an apt subject could be maintained in Rome [~8]. Heretics and infidels should come to Rome to receive a good example [~ 9]. Re CG[j2] of 3 Oct. 1707 [see Acta 178]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 460-462. Enclosed with SOCG 460-461. Cross-references: Acta 178; Lettere 126. Remarks: This matter was not discussed in any CG of Jan. 1705 (see Acta, vol. 75; SOCG, vol. 550), but apparently on 3 Oct. 1707 (see Acta 178).

463 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 577 (1711), fol. 325rv, 328rv, ITEM(S) 463, (original) [1711] AUTHOR: Philip Eerhard van der Noot, bp. of Ghent RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer requests the concession of his usual faculties. PF S of SOCG 463-464 (re the bp. of Ghent, to whom faculties had been granted in [the CG/2 of] 1 Mar. 1706; and the bp. of Quebec [La Croix de Saint-Vallier], to whom faculties had been granted in [the CG/1 of] 13 Mar. 1702 [see Acta 173] for 10 years. Re [CG]/1 of 9 June 1711 [see Acta 179]. Df of R. Signed by Cavalieri, PF Secretary. Bs: 325v, 328r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 463-464. Cross-references: Acta 179-180.

464 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 577 (1711), fol. 326rv-327rv, ITEM(S) 464, (original) [Paris] [1711] AUTHOR: Jean-Baptiste de La Croix de Chevrieres de Saint-Vallier, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: Clement XI, Pope C. The writer requests that his faculties, granted to him in [the CG/1 of 13 Mar.] 1702 [see Acta 173], be renewed. Re [CG/2 of] 9 June 1711 [see Acta 180]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 463-464. PF S: in SOCG 463. Cross-references: Acta 179-180. 465 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 592 (1714), fol. 106rv-107rv,ITEM(S) 465, (original) Paris 1714, February, 07 AUTHOR: Louis-Franyois Duplessis de Mornay, OFM Cap, bp. of Eumenia, coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: [PF] C. The writer, who has been chosen as coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec [La Croix de Saint-Vallier] in New France, requests the addressee to intercede with the Pope [Clement XI], so that faculties usually granted to vic.s ap. and sometimes to missionaries ap. be granted to him. PF S. Re [CG]/33 of 20 Mar. 1714 [see Acta 181]. Df of R. Bs: 106v-107r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 181.

466 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 597 (1715), fol. 329rv-330rv, ITEM(S) 466, (original) [1714] AUTHOR: English Jesuits in Maryland RECIPIENT: PF C. The petitioners, who are active in Maryland, Pennsylvania and ..other areas in North America," draw attention to the number of intermarriages between baptized Christians and non-baptized natives and slaves. They thus request the necessary marriage dispensations. PF S [the date concerning Le Mercier is here 15 Nov. 1677 and not 5 Nov. 1677, as in Acta 182]. Re [CG/8 ot] 25 Feb. 1715 [see Acta 182]. Df of R. B: 330r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 182.

467 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 600 (1715), fol. 328rv-329rv, ITEM(S) 467, (original) [La Rochelle] [1715] AUTHOR: Etienne de Champflour, bp. of La Rochelle RECIPIENT: Clement XI, Pope C. The petitioner, who is bp. of La Rochelle, recalls that many ecclesiastics go to La Rochelle to embark "for the islands of America and other parts of the West Indies." He requests the faculty of approving the said ecclesiastics, when they go to territories where there are neither bp.s nor vic.s ap.. PF S. Re [CG]/25 of 9 July 1715 [see Acta 183]. Df of R. B: 329r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 183. 468 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 618 (1719), fol. 306rv, 309rv, ITEM(S) 468, (original) [Paris] 1719, March, 27 AUTHOR: Marco Cornelio Bentivoglio, abp. of Carthago, N. in France RECIPIENT: Fabrizio Paolucci, cdl., Secretary of State C. The writer reports of his difficult relationship with Varlet, the new bp. of Babylon, whom he believes to be from the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, a -Jansenist seminary.- According to the Seminaire, the bp. had allegedly left when the writer called on him. PF notes (the original of this letter was returned to the Secretary of State [Paolucci]). Re [CG]/38 of 2 May 1719 [see Acta 184]. Bs: 306v, 309r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 468-469. Cross-references: Acta 184; Lettere 130.

469 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 618 (1719), fol. 307rv-308rv, ITEM(S) 469, (original) [1719] AUTHOR: Dominique-Marie Varlet, bp. of Babylon RECIPIENT: PF C. [This item deals with the bishopric of Babylon only]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 468-469. Cross-references: Acta 184; Lettere 130.

470 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 624 (1720), fol. 242rv, 244rv, ITEM(S) 470, (original) Dieppe 1720, April, 09 AUTHOR: Jacques de Saint-Martin, OCD RECIPIENT: Philippe-Theresius de Saint-Anne, OCD, General ALS. The writer has already reported on the -new mission of Louisiana.- His is about to leave on 18 [Apr. 1720] from Dieppe, to go to Port-Louis; they would have left already, but are waiting for Pauger. He requests the addressee's blessing for their 2,000-mile voyage, and suggests that letters be sent to Vannes. He has never received the brief of PF. MNs CAfrica America-). Re [CG]/13 of 3 June 1720 [see Acta 185]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 470-471. Translation into Italian: SOCG 471. Cross-references: Acta 185.

471 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 624 (1720), fol. 243rv, ITEM(S) 471, (original) Dieppe 1720, April, 09 AUTHOR: Jacques de Saint-Martin, OCD RECIPIENT: Philippe- Theresius de Sainte-Anne, OCD, General Translation into Italian of SOCG 470. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 470-471. Cross-references: Acta 185. 472 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 628 (1721), fol. 456rv, ITEM(S) 472, (original) Rome 1721, March, 17 AUTHOR: [PF] M. A note indicating that for [the CG]f6 [of 17 Mar. 1721; see Acta 186] there are no originals. B: 456r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 186.

473 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 629 (1721), fol. 267rv, 270rv, ITEM(S) 473, (original) [Quebec] [1721] AUTHOR: Jean-Baptiste de La Croix de Chevrieres de Saint-Vallier, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer requests the renewal of his faculties, herewith enclosed. Re [CG]fl of 23 June 1721 [see Acta 187]. Bs: 267v, 270r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 473-474. Enclosure: SOCG 474. Cross-references: Acta 187.

474 . SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 629 (1721), fol. 268rv-269rv, ITEM(S) 474, (original) [Quebec] [1721] AUTHOR: [Jean-Baptiste de La Croix de Chevrieres de Saint-Vallier, bp. of Quebec] RECIPIENT: [PF] C. 29 faculties are listed, as approved by PF in [the CGf2 of] 9 June 1711 [see Acta 180]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 473-474. Enclosed with SOCG 473. Cross-references: Acta 187.

475 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 630 (1721), fol. 252rv-253rv, ITEM(S) 475, (original) [1721] AUTHOR: Thomas Gouye, SJ; or Pierre Deschamps, SJ, Procurator General for South America RECIPIENT: PF C. Three doubts are advanced about marriages among baptized natives. Re [CG]fI9 of 1 Sep. 1721 [see Acta 188]. Df of R. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 188. 476 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 634 (1722), fo1.64rv-65rv, ITEM(S) 476, (original) [1722] AUTHOR: Bernardino da Sant'Angelo in Vado, OFM Cap, Procurator General RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer has received a letter from Nicolas de Chaumont, Capuchin provincial of Champagne, in which Nicolas reports that the King [of France], Louis XV, and the Duke Regent, Philippe [II, Duc d'Orleans], want to send a number of French Capuchins to Louisiana. The writer requests that Nicolas and his successors be appointed prefect ap., and the friars that are to be sent be appointed missionary ap.. Re [CG]j25 of 13 Apr. 1722 [see Acta 189]. Bs: 64v-65r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 189; Lettere 131.

477 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 634 (1722), fo1.248rv, 25lrv, ITEM(S) 477, (original) [Paris] [1722] AUTHOR: [Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres] RECIPIENT: Innocent XIII, Pope C. As only [SME] missionary [Davion], old and infirm, is currently in Canada [recte Louisiana], the petitioners want to send Despuyols. However, Despuyols is still a layman and would need proper dispensations. As it would be very difficult for him to obtain dimissorials from his bp. [of Bayonne, Druillet], the bp. being one of the Appellants, they request a special dispensation. Re [CG]j5 of 21 Apr. 1722 [see Acta 190]. Bs: 248v,251r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 477-478. Enclosure: SOCG 478. Cross-references: Acta 190.

478 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 634 (1722), fol. 249rv-250rv, ITEM(S) 478, (original) Rome 1722, March, 29 AUTHOR: Charles Maigrot, SME, bp. of Comana RECIPIENT: [Innocent XIII?, Pope] C. A letter of credentials in favour of Despuyols, 30, from the diocese of Bayonne, destined by the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres to the natives of New France, in the diocese of Quebec. Should the missionary who is currently there [Davion, in Louisiana] die, the natives might abandon the territory, considering its vastness and distance from Quebec. Bs: 249v-250rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 477-478. Enclosed with SOCG 477. Cross-references: Acta 190. 479 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 636 (1722), fol. 106rv-107rv,ITEM(S) 479, (original) Paris 1722, July, 27 AUTHOR: Bartolomeo Massei, abp. of Athens, N. in France RECIPIENT: Giuseppe Sacripanti, cdl., PF Prefect LS. Cdl. Dubois has returned to the writer the letter that PF had written to him concerning the petition of the Capuchin Nicolas de Chaumont, provincial of Champagne, who maintained that he was sending Capuchins to the -island of Louisiana in America. - According to Dubois, not a single thought was given to the matter, as the said island is sufficiently provided with missionaries; furthermore, to send missionaries of a different order is likely to cause trouble. Re [CG]/31 of 3 Aug. 1722 [see Acta 191]. [The balance of this item deals with fmancial matters and with the priest Brandolisi, recently returned from China]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 191.

480 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 639 (1728), fol. 65rv-66rv, ITEM(S) 480, (original) [1728] AUTHOR: Alessandro da Poppi, OFM Cap RECIPIENT: PF C. [This item deals with the Congo and Angola only]. Re [CG]/13 of 12 Jan. 1728 [see Acta 192]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 192.

481 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 663 (1729), fol. 308rv-309rv, ITEM(S) 481, (original) [1729] AUTHOR: Louis-Fran~ois Duplessis de Mornay, OFM Cap, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer, who is the new bp. of Quebec, requests his usual faculties [-that he might use while compelled to reside outside the limits of his diocese- deleted]. Re [CG]/l of 14 Feb. 1729 [see Acta 193]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 193.

482 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 664 (1729), fol. 516rv, 52lrv, ITEM(S) 482, (original) [1729] AUTHOR: Alexander Sigmund von Pfalz-Neuburg, bp. of Augsburg RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer requests the renewal of his faculties for five years. They expire in July [1729]. Re [CG]/7 of 19 July 1729 [see Acta 194]. Bs: 516v, 521r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 482-484. Cross-references: Acta 194. 483 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 664 , fol. 517rv, 520rv, ITEM(S) 483, (original) [1729] AUTHOR: Domenico Nicola Condulmer, bp. of Hvar RECIPIENT: Benedict XIII, Pope C. The writer requests the renewal of his usual faculties. Re [CG/7 of] 19 July 1729 [see Acta 194]. Bs: 517v, 520r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 482-484. Cross-references: Acta 194.

484 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 664 (1729), fol. 518rv-519rv, ITEM(S) 484, (original) [1729] AUTHOR: Pierre-Herman Dosquet, bp. of Samos, coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: Benedict XIII, Pope C. The writer requests all privileges, dispensations and faculties usually granted to bp.s and coadjutors in those territories. Re [CG]/7 of 19 July 1729 [see Acta 194]. Bs: 518v-519r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 482-484. Cross-references: Acta 194.

485 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 665 (1729), fol. 514rv-517rv, ITEM(S) 485, (original) Rome 1729, October, 06 AUTHOR: [PF] M. [In his letter to Benedict XIII, undated, but 1729; see SOCG 486], Dosquet, bp. of Samos and coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec [Duplessis de Mornay], requests faculties related to marriage dispensations and ordination of natives of his diocese. The petitioner describes the situation of Canada, and makes reference to Cerri's report [of 1678; see Varia 224, 226-227]; he points out how the said faculties do not apply to other bp.s or vic.s ap. in America, and explains why they had not been granted to Mornay. According to PF, such faculties have never been granted to bp.s in America. Re a second report [to PF, undated, but 1729; see SOCG 488], read in full. Re [CG]/34 of 6 Oct. 1729 [see Acta 195]. PF notes (cdl. Pico [della Mirandola]. B: 517r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 485-494. Enclosed with SOCG 487. Cross-references: Acta 195; Lettere 132; C 261. 486 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 665 (1729), fol. 518rv-521rv, ITEM(S) 486, (original) [1729] AUTHOR: Pierre-Herman Dosquet, bp. of Samos, coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: Benedict XIII, Pope C. The writer requests faculties related to marriage dispensations and ordination of natives. He describes the situation of Canada, and makes reference to Cerri's report [of 1678; see Varia 224, 226-227]; he points out how the said faculties do not apply to other bp.s or vic.s ap. in America, and explains why they had not been granted to [Duplessis de] Mornay. Re [CG/34 of] 6 Oct. 1729 [previously -22 Aug. 1729," deleted; see Acta 195]. Df of R [in Pico della Mirandola's handwriting]. Signed by cdl. Pico. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 485-494. Cross-references: Acta 195; Lettere 132; C 261.

487 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 665 (1729), fol. 522rv-523rv, ITEM(S) 487, (original) Rome 1729, October, 09 AUTHOR: Ludovico Pico della Mirandola, cdl., member of PF RECIPIENT: Bartolomeo Ruspoli, PF Secretary AL. The writer, while returning the dossier discussed in the .last CG[/34 of 6 Oct. 1729; see Acta 195], suggests that the agent of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres [Maigrot] be told only that PF will write [to the N. in France, Massei] for further information, but not of the contents of the information requested. Bs: 522v-523rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 485-494. Enclosure: SOCG 485. Cross-references: Acta 195; Lettere 132; C 261.

488 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 665 (1729), fol. 524rv-531rv, ITEM(S) 488, (original) [1729] AUTHOR: Pierre-Herman Dosquet, bp. of Samos, coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer requests faculties related to marriage dispensations and ordination of natives. He describes the situation of Canada, and makes reference to Cerri's report [of 1678; see Varia 224, 226-227], to Moreri['s "Grand dictionnaire'1 (2nd edition, 1725), to the "Letters edifiantes et curieuses", to the proces of the church of Quebec prepared by the N. in France [Massei] in 1729; points out how the said faculties do not apply to other bp.s ap. in America, and explains why they had not been granted to [Duplessis de] Mornay. Bs: 530rv-531r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 485-494. Enclosures: SOCG 489 491-492. CrosNeferences: Acta 195; Lettere 132; C 261. 489 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 665 (1729), fol. 532rv-533rv, ITEM(S) 489, (original) Rome 1705, October, 12 AUTHOR: Fabio Olivieri, cdl., Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes RECIPIENT: Clement XI, Pope MS. The petition of the bp.s and vic.s ap. in China, who ask to ordain priests without patrimony and ad titulum missionis, is discussed. B: 533rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 485-494. Enclosed with SOCG 488. Cross-references: Acta 195; Lettere 132; C 261.

490 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 665 (1729), fol. 534rv-543rv, ITEM(S) 490, (original) Paris 1729, March, 06 DS. Processus vitae et moribus of Dosquet, held in Paris, for him to become coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec, [Duplessis] de Mornay. Witnesses Beaumont [de Gibaud], bp. of Saintes, and Begon, bp. of Toul, answer 13 questions on the candidate. Witnesses Montigny (60, priest, protonotary ap., of the diocese of Paris) and Luzent (46, priest, of the diocese of Quebec, procurator of the cathedral) answer 13 questions on the state of the church of Quebec. Signed by Brussel, Rota, -Couznoins. - Certified by Massei. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 485-494. Cross-references: Acta 195; Lettere 132; C 261.

491 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 665 (1729), fol. 544rv, 551rv, ITEM(S) 491, (original) [Rome] 1669, January, 23 CS. Re the petition of the bp. of Heliopolis, vic. ap. in China [Pallu], the Pope [Clement IX] grants faculties relating to marriage dispensations for 15 years. Signed by Riccardi, notary in the Holy Office. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 485-494. Enclosed with SOCG 488. Another C: Varia 397. Cross-references: Acta 195; Lettere 132; C 261.

492 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 665 (1729), fol. 545rv-550rv, ITEM(S) 492, (original) Rome 1719, July, 08 PM. A list of nine doubts to be discussed by the Congr. of the Coucil. One doubt refers to the petition of the bp. of Santa Cruz de la Sierra [Mimbela], in the West Indies, who asks to ordain individuals without benefices, pensions, patrimony. Df of R (granted for 12 years). B: 550v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 485-494. Enclosed with SOCG 488. Cross-references: Acta 195; Lettere 132; C 261. 493 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 665 (1729), fol. 552rv, 555rv, ITEM(S) 493, (original) Rome 1729, September, 10 AUTHOR: Bartolomeo Ruspoli, PF Secretary RECIPIENT: Ludovico Pico della Mirandola, cdl., member of PF C. The writer encloses the required information about the petition of the coadjutor [Dosquet] of [the bp. of] Quebec [Duplessis de Mornay] concerning marriage dispensations. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 485-494. Enclosure: SOCG 494. Cross-references: Acta 195; Lettere 132; C 261.

494 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 665 (1729), fol. 553rv-554rv, ITEM(S) 494, (original) Rome 1669, January, 10 CS. Re the petition of the bp. of Heliopolis, vic. ap. in China [Pallu], the Pope [Clement IX] grants faculties related to marriage dispensations for 15 years. Signed by Riccardi, notary in the Holy Office. PF notes (those faculties were granted for the last time on 8 Sep. 1723). Bs: 553v-554r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 485-494. Enclosed with SOCG 493. Cross-references: Acta 195; Lettere 132; C 261.

495 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 670 (1731), fol. 233rv-236rv, ITEM(S) 495, (original) Rome 1731, April, 16 AUTHOR: [PF] M. The requests [see SOCG 486, 488] of Dosquet, bp. of Samos and coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec [Duplessis de Mornay], and the discussion that took place in [the CG/34 of] 6 Oct. 1729 [see Acta 195], are recalled in detail. In his letter [of 14 Nov. 1729; see SOCG 499], the N. in France [Massei] confirms the favourable opinion contained in the letter he encloses [of 12 Nov. 1729; see SOCG 501], written by Montigny, the procurator of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres. R: The faculty to be granted for 20 individuals. Pope [Clement XII]'s approval [at the audience granted to Forteguerri] on 27 May [1731; see Varia 70]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 495-501. Cross-references: Acta 196; Lettere 133; Varia 70. 496 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 670 (1731), fo1.237rv, 240rv, ITEM(S) 496, (original) Rome 1731, April, 29 AUTHOR: Commissary of Aracoeli RECIPIENT: Niccolo Forteguerri, PF Secretary C. [This item deals with Trento, Italy only]. Bs: 237v,240r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 495-501. Enclosure: SOCG 497. Cross-references: Acta 196; Lettere 133; Varia 70. Remarks: SOCG 496-497 have nothing to do with this dossier, and are simply misfIled.

497 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 670 (1731), fo1.238rv-239rv, ITEM(S) 497, (original) Trento 1731, April, 07 AUTHOR: Giacinto da Rovereto, OFM Cap RECIPIENT: [PF?] C. [This item deals with Trento, Italy only]. Bs: 238v-239rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 495-501. Enclosed with SOCG 496. Cross-references: Acta 196; Lettere 133; Varia 70. Remarks: SOCG 496-497 have nothing to do with this dossier, and are simply misfIled.

498 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 670 (1731), fo1.241rv-242rv, ITEM(S) 498, (original) [Rome] [1731, April, 16] AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: [Clement XII, Pope] M. Dosquet, bp. of Samos and coadjutor of [the bp. of] Quebec [Duplessis de Mornay], in New France, where the latter has never been, has requested [see SOCG 486, 488] the faculty to ordain the natives of the country. He has given his good reasons. According to PF, the faculty might be granted for 20 natives. Pope [Clement XII]'s approval [at the audience granted to Forteguerri] on 27 May 1731 [see Varia 70]. B: 242v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 495-501. Cross-references: Acta 196; Lettere 133; Varia 70. 499 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 670 (1731), fo!. 243rv-244rv, ITEM(S) 499, (original) Paris 1729, November, 14 AUTHOR: Bartolomeo Massei, abp. of Athens, N. in France RECIPIENT: Vincenzo Petra, cd!., PF Prefect LS. According to the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres and to the abbe Saint-Aubin [Le Peletier], superior of the Seminaire de Saint-Sulpice, the faculties requested [see SOCG 486, 488] by Dosquet, bp. of Samos and coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec [Duplessis de Mornay], currently not in Paris, have never been requested by his predecessors. The writer is in favour of the concession for 12 years at least, as in the example of the bp. of Santa Cruz de la Sierra [Mimbela] that PF sent to him. On account of misunderstandings with his bp. [La Croix de Saint-Vallier], Mornay never went to his diocese, and is now too old. Re Dosquet's shipwreck at 12 miles from Quebec [near ile-aux-Grues, on 2 Sep. 1729]. The writer encloses Montigny's opinion [dated 12 Nov. 1729; see SOCG 501]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 495-501. Enclure: SOCG 501. Cross-references: Acta 196; Lettere 133; Varia 70.

500 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 670 (1731), fo!. 245rv-247rv, 250rv, ITEM(S) 500, (original) Paris 1729, November, 12 AUTHOR: Franyois de Montigny, procurator in Rome of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres RECIPIENT: [Bartolomeo Massei, abp. of Athens, N. in France] Translation into Italian of SOCG 501. Bs: 247v, 250rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 495-501. Cross-references: Acta 196; Lettere 133; Varia 70.

501 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 670 (1731), fo!. 248rv-249rv, ITEM(S) 501, (original) Paris 1729, November, 12 AUTHOR: Franyois de Montigny, procurator in Rome of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres RECIPIENT: [Bartolomeo Massei, abp. of Athens, N. in France] LS. The writer is in favour of the concession of the requested [see SOCG 486, 488] faculties to the bp. [of Samos, Dosquet], coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec [Duplessis de Mornay]. The bp. of Quebec never went to his diocese, and (as testified by the Seminaire de Saint-Sulpice of Paris) Dosquet's predecessors simply acted without specific faculties. A detailed description of Canada, where the writer has travelled extensively, follows. The following places are described or mentioned: Newfoundland, Acadia; Labrador; the territories of the Iroquois, the Hurons, the Algonquins and the Illinois; the Mississippi valley; Quebec, Ville-Marie, Trois-Rivieres, Nouvelle-Orleans. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 495-501. Enclosed with SOCG 499. Translation into Italian: SOCG 500. Cross-references: Acta 196; Lettere 133; Varia 70. 502 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 670a (1731), fo!. 320rv-32lrv, ITEM(S) 502, (original) [1731] AUTHOR: Nicolas de Chaumont, OFM Cap, provincial of Champagne RECIPIENT: PF AL. The writer requests to be appointed prefect of the missions of his province. The Capuchin General, Bernardino [da Sant'Angelo in Vado], supports the above petition. Signed by Bernardino [da Sant'Angelo in Vado]. Re [CG]/2 of 12 Nov. 1731 [see Acta 197]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 197.

503 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 672 (1732), fo!. 34lrv, 346rv, ITEM(S) 503, (original) Rome 1732, May, 05 AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of SOCG 504-505. Re [CG]/41 [of 5 May 1732; see Acta 198]. Signed by cd!. Pico [della Mirandola]. Bs: 341v, 346r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 503-505. Cross-references: Acta 198; C 53-54; Varia 71.

504 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 672 (1732), fo!. 342rv-345rv, ITEM(S) 504, (original) [Rome] [1732] AUTHOR: Ferdinando Bongianini, agent in Rome of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer reports the requests [see SOCG 486, 488] of the bp. of Samos [Doquet] , coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec [Duplessis de Mornay], for the faculty to ordain individuals from other dioceses. The decree of [the CG/43 of] 16 Apr. 1731 [see Acta 196], approved by Clement XII [at the audience granted to Forteguerri] on 27 May [1731], is copied out. Signed by cd!. Petra, PF Prefect, and Forteguerri, PF Secretary, on 16 June 1731 [see Varia 70]. Re [CG/41 of] 5 May 1732 [see Acta 198]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 503-505. Another C, with different references: SOCG 505. Cross-references: Acta 198; C 53-54; Varia 71. 505 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 672 (1732), fol. 347rv-348rv, ITEM(S) 505, (original) [Rome] [1732] . , AUTHOR: Ferdinando Bongianini, agent in Rome of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres C. The writer reports the requests [see SOCG 486, 488] of the bp. of Samos [Dosquet], coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec [Duplessis de Mornay], for the faculty to ordain individuals from other dioceses. The decree of [the CG/43 of] 16 Apr. 1731 [see Acta 196], approved by Clement XII [at the audience granted to Forteguerri] on 17 May [1731], is copied out. Signed by cd!. Petra, PF prefect, and Forteguerri, PF Secretary, on 16 June 1731 [see Varia 70]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 503-505. Another C, with different references: SOCG 504. Cross-references: Acta 198; C 53-54; Varia7l.

506 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 678 (1734), fo!. 285rv-287rv, 298rv, ITEM(S) 506, (original) Rome 1734, March, 01 AUTHOR: [PF] M. The requests [see SOCG 486, 488] of Dosquet, now bp. of Quebec, as discussed in the CG[j43] of 16 Apr. 1731, and in the CG[j4] of 5 May 1732 [see Acta 196, 198], are recalled. In a letter [of 8 Aug. 1733; see SOCG 509], enclosed with the letter [of 27 July 1733; see SOCG 510] of the N. in France [Elci], Dosquet requests the faculty to ordain individuals from other dioceses without the dimissory letters of their ordinaries (re CPs of 13 Jan. 1665 and 5 Apr. 1674). According to a M [undated, but 1734; see SOCG 511] of the agent of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres [Bongianini], the bp. only wants the faculty to ordain more than 20 individuals. Re [CG]/18of 1 Mar. 1734 [see Acta 199]. Pope [Clement XIIl's approval on 11 Mar. [1734]. Signed by cd!. Pico. Bs: 287v, 298r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 506-511; C 55-56. Enclosure: SOCG 507. Cross-references: Acta 199; Lettere 136; C 55-56.

507 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 678 (1734), fol. 288rv, 297rv, ITEM(S) 507, (original) Rome 1732, May, 05 AUTHOR: [PF] M. The decree of the CG[/41 of] 5 May 1732 [see Acta 198] is copied out. Signed by cd!. Petra and Forteguerri, PF Secretary. B: 297rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 506-511; C 55-56. Enclosed with SOCG 506. Cross-references: Acta 199; Lettere 136; C 55-56. 508 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 678 (1734), fol. 289rv, 296rv, ITEM(S) 508, (original) [Rome] [1734, March, 01] AUTHOR: PF RECIPIENT: [Clement XII, Pope] M. To Dosquet, then bp. of Samos, coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec [Duplessis de Mornay], faculties were granted in [the CG/43 of 16] Apr. 1731 [see Acta 196] to ordain 20 individuals, natives and foreigners. Now the petitioner, who is the new bp. of Quebec after his predecessor's retirement, requests [see SOCG 509] the extension of the said faculties to more individuals. According to PF, who has consulted with the N. [in France, Elci], faculties could be extended for another 20 individuals. Pope [Clement XII]'s approval on 11 Mar. 1734. Bs: 289v, 296rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 506-511: C 55-56. Cross-references: Acta 199; Lettere 136; C 55-56.

509 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 678 (1734), fol. 290rv, 295rv, ITEM(S) 509, (original) [Paris] 1733, August, 08 AUTHOR: [Pierre-Herman Dosquet, bp. of Quebec] RECIPIENT: Raniero d'Elci, abp. of Rhodes, N. in France M. The petitioner requests the faculty to ordain individuals without the dimissory letters of their ordinaries, because ordinaries do not grant their dimissory letters easily, and yet priests are much needed in a very large country (1,200 leagues), where not more than two natives per year can be ordained. The bp.' s predecessors have done without dimissory letters. Precedents on the matter are recalled. As for funds, all missionaries receive a pension from the King [of France, Louis XIV]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 506-511; C 55-56. Enclosed with SOCG 510. Cross-references: Acta 199; Lettere 136; C 55-56.

510 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 678 (1734), fol. 29lrv, 294rv, ITEM(S) 510, (original) Paris 1733, July, 27 AUTHOR: Raniero d'Elci, abp. of Rhodes, N. in France RECIPIENT: [Sacred Congregation of the Council] ALS. The writer encloses a petition written on behalf of the bp. of Quebec [Dosquet]. Re precedents on the matter relating to China. B: 294rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 506-511; C 55-56. Enclosure: SOCG 509. Cross-references: Acta 199; Lettere 136; C 55-56. 511 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 678 (1734), fol. 292rv-293rv, ITEM(S) 511, (original) [Rome] [1734] , AUTHOR: Ferdinando Bongianini, agent in Rome of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres RECIPIENT: PF M. The writer recalls the decisions of [the CG/43 of] 16 Apr. 1731 [see Acta 196], and of [the CG/41 of] 5 May 1732 [see Acta 198]. Now the bp. of Quebec [Dosquet] is in France, and is about to leave for America; he requests [see SOCG 509] to be enabled to ordain 20 individuals. His diocese is very large (1,200 leagues, from the Northern Sea to the Gulf of California, from New Mexico to New England), yet it is impossible to ordain more than two natives each year. As the French always arrive without dimissory letters, the N. [in France, Elci] suggested to the bp. the ordaining of individuals without restrictions. Re the report forwarded by the N. to PF [of 8 Aug. 1733; see SOCG 509]. Having used up his previous faculties, the bp. now wants to be enabled to ordain more individuals. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 506-511; C 55-56. Cross-references: Acta 199; Lettere 136; C 55-56.

512 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 693, fol. 210rv-255rv, ITEM(S) 512, (original) Rome 1760, August, 18 AUTHOR: [PF] M. The Dominican prefect of Saint-Dominique, Baillet, advances his doubts. They refer to baptism, confirmation, mass, marriage, heretic ministers, fast-days, use of lard, authority, faculties and the jurisdiction of the prefect. On certain points, the petitioner makes reference to the doubts advanced in 1703 by the bp. of Quebec [La Croix de Saint-Vallier] with regard to baptism, proclamation and Lent; they had been met by the Holy Office on 24 Aug. 1703. Bs: 253rv-255rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Another C: SOCG 540. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

513 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 699 (1739), fol. 99rv, 116rv, ITEM(S) 513, (original) [1739] AUTHOR: Michele Somma, abp. of Skoplje RECIPIENT: Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office C. The writer requests a duplicate of his faculties. Re [CG]/2 [of 25 May 1739; see Acta 200]. Bs: 99v-116r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 513-521. Cross-references: Acta200; Lettere 137-138. 514 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 699 (1739), fol. 100rv, 115rv, ITEM(S) 514, (original) [1739] AUTHOR: Michael O'Reilly, bp. of Derry RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer requests ordinary and extraordinary faculties. Re [CG/2 of] 25 May 1739 [see Acta 200]. Bs: lOOv,115r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 513-521. Cross-references: Acta 200; Lettere 137-138.

515 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 699 (1739), fol. 101rv, 114rv, ITEM(S) 515, (original) [1739] AUTHOR: Bernard O'Rourke, bp. of Killala RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer requests ordinary and extraordinary faculties. Re [CG/2 of] 25 May 1739 [see Acta 200]. Bs: 101v, 114r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 513-521. Cross-references: Acta 200; Lettere 137-138.

516 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 699 (1739), fol. 102rv, 113rv, ITEM(S) 516, (original) [1739] AUTHOR: Scipion-Jerome Begon, bp. of Toul RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer requests the renewal of his faculties. Re [CG/2 of] 25 May 1739 [see Acta 200]. PF notes. Bs: 102v, 113r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 513-521. Cross-references: Acta 200; Lettere 137-138.

517 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 699 (1739), fol. 103rv, 112rv, ITEM(S) 517, (original) [1739] AUTHOR: Christophe-Louis Turpin de Crisse et Sanzay, bp. of Nantes RECIPIENT: Clement XII, Pope C. The writer requests the renewal of his faculties. Re [CG/2 of] 25 May 1739 [see Acta 200]. PF notes. Bs: 103v, 112r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 513-521. Cross-references: Acta 200; Lettere 137-138. 518 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 699 (1739), fol. 104rv, 111rv, ITEM(S) 518, (original) [1739] AUTHOR: Charles-Francois des Monstiers de Merinville, bp. of Chartres RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer requests the renewal of his faculties, last renewed on 4 July 1736. Re [CG/2 of] 25 May 1739 [see Acta 200]. PF notes. Bs: 104r, 111r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 513-521. Cross-references: Acta 200; Lettere 137-138.

519 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 699 (1739), fol. 105rv, 110rv, ITEM(S) 519, (original) [1739] AUTHOR: Pierre-Herman Dosquet, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: Clement XII, Pope C. The writer requests the renewal of his faculties, granted [in the CG17 of 19 July 1729; see Acta 194] for 10 years according to Formula One. Re [CG/2 of] 25 May 1739 [see Acta 200]. PF notes. Bs: 105v, 110r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 513-521. Cross-references: Acta 200; Lettere 137-138.

520 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 699 (1739), fol. 106rv, 109rv, ITEM(S) 520, (original) [1739] AUTHOR: Angelo Franchi, bp. of Ragusa RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer requests the renewal of his faculties. Re [CG/2 of] 25 May 1739 [see Acta 200]. PF notes. Bs: 106v, 109r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 513-521. Cross-references: Acta 200; Lettere 137-138.

521 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 699 (1739), fol. 107rv-108rv,ITEM(S) 521, (original) [1739] AUTHOR: Francesco Volanti, bp. of Ston RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer requests the renewal of his faculties. Re [CG/2 of] 25 May 1739 [see Acta 200]. Bs: 107v-108r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 513-521. Cross-references: Acta 200; Lettere 137-138. 522 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 700 (1739), fol. 311rv, 326rv, ITEM(S) 522, (original) [1739] AUTHOR: Patrick MacDonagh, bp. of Killaloe RECIPIENT: Clement XII, Pope C. The writer requests ordinary and extraordinary faculties. Re [CG/1 of] 17 Aug. 1739 [see Acta 201]. PF notes. Bs: 311v, 326r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 522-527. Cross-references: Acta 201.

523 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 700 (1739), fol. 312rv, 325rv, ITEM(S) 523, (original) [1739] AUTHOR: Walter Blake, bp. of Achonry RECIPIENT: Clement XII, Pope C. The writer requests ordinary and extraodinary faculties. Re [CG/1 of] 17 Aug. 1739 [see Acta 201]. PF notes. Bs: 312v, 325r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 522-527. Cross-references: Acta 201.

524 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 700 (1739), fol. 313rv, 324rv, ITEM(S) 524, (original) [1739] AUTHOR: Thomas O'Beirne, bp. of Ardagh RECIPIENT: [PF?] C. The writer requests ordinary and extraordinary faculties. Re [CG/1 of] 17 Aug. 1739 [see Acta 201]. Bs: 313v, 324r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 522-527. Cross-references: Acta 201.

525 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 700 (1739), fol. 314rv, 323rv, ITEM(S) 525, (original) [1739] AUTHOR: Josef Kierski, bp. of Bolina, coadjutor of the bp. of Poznan RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer requests faculties. Re [CG/1 of] 17 Aug. 1739 [see Acta 201]. PF notes. Bs: 314v, 323r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 522-527. Cross-references: Acta 201. 526 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 700 (1739), fo1.315rv, 322rv, ITEM(S) 526, (original) [1739] AUTHOR: Nicolas-Joseph de Paris, bp. of Orleans RECIPIENT: Clement XII, Pope C. The writer requests faculties. Re [CG/1 of] 17 Aug. 1739 [see Acta 201]. PF notes. Bs: 315v, 322r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 522-527. Cross-references: Acta 201.

527 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 700 (1739), fo1.316rv, 321rv, ITEM(S) 527, (original) [1739] AUTHOR: Fran~ois-Louis de Pourroy de Lauberiviere, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: Clement XII, Pope C. The writer requests the same faculties granted to his predecessors. Re [CG/1 of] 17 Aug. 1739 [see Acta 201]. Bs: 316v, 32lr. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 522-527. Cross-references: Acta 201.

528 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 700 (1739), fo1.317rv, 320rv, ITEM(S) 528, (original) Rome 1739, June, 10 AUTHOR: [Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office] M. Clement XII grants Dosquet, bp. of Quebec, the renewal of his faculties for another 10 years, within the limits of his diocese. Signed by Cappelloni, notary in the Holy Office. Bs: 317v, 320rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 528-529. Enclosure: SOCG 529.

529 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 700 (1739), fo1.318rv-319rv, ITEM(S) 529, (original) Rome 1729, August, 18 AUTHOR: Benedict XIII, Pope RECIPIENT: Pierre-Herman Dosquet, bp. of Samos, coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec PM with Bs filled with ms notes. 29 faculties granted to the addressee by the writer and the Secretary [of State], cdl. Lercari. The said faculties are to be enjoyed within the limits of the diocese of Quebec. Signed by Lancioni, notary in the Holy Office. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 528-529. Enclosed with SOCG 528. 530 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 706 (1741), fol. 137rv-138rv,ITEM(S) 530, (original) Paris 1741, March, 27 AUTHOR: Marcello Crescenzio, abp. of Nazianzio, N. in France RECIPIENT: Vincenzo Petra, cdl., PF Prefect LS. The writer, on behalf of he bp. of Quebec [Dubreil de Pontbriand], requests that the bp.' s faculties be sent as soon as possible, through the French shipping agent in Rome, Digne. It is important that the prelate receives his facuIties before his departure, due in May [1741]. Re [CG]/26 of 27 Feb. 1741 [see Acta 202]. PF notes ("immediately"). REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 202; Lettere 139. Remarks: This editor is not able to explain how the date that appears in Crescenzio's letter is subsequent to the date of the CG in which it was discussed.

531 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 729 (1746), fol. 47rv-48rv, ITEM(S) 531, (original) [London] 1745, September, 03 AUTHOR: Benjamin Petre, bp. of Prusa, vic. ap. in the London district Richard Challoner, bp. of Debra, coadjutor of the bp. of Prusa RECIPIENT: PF ALS [in Challoner's handwriting, signed by both]. Answers to 90 questions [contained in a questionnaire sent by PF on 30 Jan. 1745; see Lettere 142] relating to the state of religion in their territory. ~~ 1, 9, 90 refer to America. The territories under the jurisdiction of the writers are between 29° and 50° North latitude; they are Nova Scotia, New England, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Newfoundland, Bermuda, Bahamas, Jamaica, Barbados, St. Christopher, Antigua, Nevis and Montserrat. The only missionaries in America are in Maryland, Pennsylvania, Antigua and Montserrat. Catholicism is likely to expand, through the Jesuits of Maryland, only if it is tolerated in England. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 203. Remarks: A C of an earlier (1678) printed questionnaire: C 527. 532 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 767 (1756), fol. 273rv-276rv, ITEM(S) 532, (original) [Rome] [1756, December] AUTHOR: Christopher Stonor, agent in Rome of the English clergy RECIPIENT: PF AM. A report on the state of religion in the British colonies of America, prepared by the [bp. of] Debra, coadjutor of the vic. ap. in the London district [Petre]' Only in Maryland (with 5,000/7,000 Catholics and 12 Jesuit missionaries) and Pennsylvania (2,000 Catholics and four Jesuits) is Catholicism somewhat tolerated. There are some Catholics in Virginia and in New Jersey, but none in New York, New England, etc. Conditions are worse in Jamaica, Bar!Jados, Montserrat, Antigua and St. Christopher. Details on Newfoundland and Acadia. The origins of the jurisdiction of the vic. ap. in the London district are unknown. Even though the Jesuits might resent it, it is suggested that a bp. or vic. ap. be sent as soon as the current troubles end. Re [CG]/3 of 6 Dec. 1756 [see Acta 204]. PF notes (report forwarded by [C.] Stonor, the agent of the vic. ap. [Petre]). REMARKS: PF S: in C 573, 575. Cross-references: Acta 204; Lettere 146; C 416 573575.

533 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 782 (1759), fol. 409rv-418rv,ITEM(S) 533, (original) Rome 1759, July, 09 AUTHOR: [PF] M. The vic. general of the bp. of Quebec [Dubreil de Pontbriand], L'Isle-Dieu [La Rue], has written [on 12 Jan. 1759; see SOCG 537] to the Pope [Clement XIII] to complain about the attitude of the Capuchins of Louisiana, who refuse to accept the authority of the Jesuit superior [Baudouin], vic. general of the bp. of Quebec. Urged by his Procurator General [Aime de Lamballe], the Capuchin provincial of Champagne [Georges de Fauquemont], prefect of the mission in Louisiana, refutes L'Isle-Dieu's statements [in a M undated, but 1759; see SOCG 539]. [CG/13 of] 9 July 1759 [see Acta 205]. Df of R [in Tamburini's handwriting]. Signed by cdl. Tamburini. Bs: 417v-418r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 533-539. Cross-references: Acta 205; Lettere 149-154.

534 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 782 (1759), fol. 419rv-422rv, ITEM(S) 534, (original) Rome 1759, May, 15 AUTHOR: Aime de Lamballe, OFM Cap, Procurator General RECIPIENT: PF ALS. The writer refutes the reasons put forward by the Jesuits of Louisiana, supported by L'Isle-Dieu [La Rue]. For this reason, he relies upon the information [see SOCG 539] coming from the provincial of Champagne [Georges de Fauquemont], prefect of the Capuchin mission in Louisiana. Re [CG/13 of] 9 July 1759 [see Acta 205]. MNs CArmeni-Quebec-). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 533-539. Cross-references: Acta 205; Lettere 149-154. . ,

535 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 782 (1759), fol. 423rv-424rv,ITEM(S) 535, (original) Paris 1759, January, 15 AUTHOR: Ludovico Gualtiero Gualtieri, abp. of Myra, N. in France RECIPIENT: PF LS. The writer encloses a letter [of 12 Jan. 1759; see SOCG 536] of the vic. general [La Rue] of the bp. of Quebec [Dubreil de Pontbriand], dealing with dissension among missionaries and doubts concerning baptism among native adults and children. B: 424r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 533-539: Enclosure: SOCG 536. Cross-references: Acta 205; Lettere 149-154.

536 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 782 (1759), fol. 425rv, 428rv, ITEM(S) 536, (original) Paris 1759, January, 12 AUTHOR: Pierre de La Rue, abbe de L'isle-Dieu, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: PF LS ("A"). To the N. [in France, L.G. Gualtieri], the writer has furnished all explanations concerning baptism among natives; those doubts had been advanced by Audran [see Varia 116, Lettere 145], who was missionary only for a short time. He encloses a M written by [P.] Maillard, '-it missionary among the Micmac at the lie Royale. As for Louisiana, a very large territory of 1,200 leagues, three kind of missionaries exist there: [1] seculars, in the North, with their vic. general [Laurent], [2] Jesuits, partly under the secular vic. general, partly under their superior in Nouvelle-Orleans [Baudouin], [3] Capuchins, in Nouvelle-Orleans, under the Jesuits. The writer hopes to see the dissension between Jesuits and Capuchins solved in a short time, and encloses his petition [see SOCG 537] to the Pope [Clement XIII]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 533-539. Enclosed with SOCG 535. Enclosure: SOCG 537. Cross-references: Acta 205; Lettere 149-154. 537 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 782 (1759), fol. 426rv-427rv, ITEM(S) 537, (original) Paris 1759, January, 12 AUTHOR: Pierre de La Rue, abbe de L'Isle-Dieu, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: Clement XIII, Pope LS. On account of the lack of priests, the bp. of Quebec [Dubreil de Pontbriand] has appointed the Jesuit superior in Nouvelle-Orleans [Baudouin] his vic. general. The superior's doubts on his appointment were overcome by a brief of Benedict XIV (a C of which is enclosed [see SOCG 538]) some years ago [in 1755]. Difficulties came from the Capuchins, who claim to be missionary ap. and refuse the authority of the Jesuits. Moreover, the Capuchins are also too easy in granting marriage dispensations. The writer was asked by the bp. of Quebec to take care of the matter. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 533-539. Enclosed with SOCG 536. Enclosure: SOCG 538. Cross-references: Acta 205; Lettere 149-154.

538 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 782 (1759), fol. 429rv-430rv, ITEM(S) 538, (original) [Paris]

[1759, January, 12] A AUTHOR: [Pierre de La Rue, abbe de L'Isle-Dieu, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec] RECIPIENT: [Clement XIII, Pope] CS ("B"). Benedict XIV's brief addressed to Pierre de La Rue, abbe de L'tsle-Dieu [dated 1755]. Upon the request of the bp. of Quebec, [Dubreil de Pontbriand], to appoint the Jesuit superior in Louisiana [Baudouin] his vic. general, the Pope, having consulted with the Jesuit General [Ricci], states that the Jesuit superior in Nouvelle-Orleans is to be the vic. general of the bp. of Quebec, that the Capuchins are to be under his jurisdiction, and that the Jesuits, in the northern portion of the diocese, are to be under the jurisdiction of the secular priests. C certified and signed by L'Isle-Dieu. B: 43Ov. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 533-539. Enclosed with SOCG537. Cross-references: Acta 205; Lettere 149-154.

539 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 782 (1759), fol. 43lrv-434rv, ITEM(S) 539, (original) [1759] AUTHOR: Georges de Fauquemont, OFM Cap, provincial of Champagne RECIPIENT: [Aime de Lamballe, OFM Cap, Procurator General] C ("C"). A report on the Capuchin mission in Louisiana. The Capuchins refuse to be under the jurisdiction of the Jesuit superior in Nouvelle-Orleans [Baudouin] and refute Visle-Dieu [La Rue]'s statements. Re [CG]/13 of 9 July 1759 [see Acta 205]. Bs: 433v-434r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 533-539. Cross-references: Acta 205; Lettere 149-154. 540 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fo1.146rv-157rv,162rv-179rv,184r-l92v,199rv, ITEM(S) 540, (original) Rome 1760, August, 18 AUTHOR: [PF] M. The Dominican prefect of Saint-Dominique, Baillet, advances his doubts. They refer to baptism, confirmation, mass, marriage, heretic ministers, fast-days, use of lard, authority, faculties and the jurisdiction of the prefect. On certain points, the petitioner makes reference to the doubts advanced in 1703 by the bp. of Quebec [La Croix de Saint-Vallier] with regard to baptism, proclamation and Lent; they had been met by the Holy Office on 24 Aug. 1703. Re [CG/15 of] 18 Aug. 1760 [see Acta 206]. PF notes. Bs: 191v-192rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Another C: SOCG 512. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

541 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fo1.158rv-159rv,ITEM(S) 541, (original) [1760] AUTHOR: Louis Bernard, OP, prefect in Martinique, and Noel Baillet, OP, prefect in Saint-Domingue RECIPIENT: Clement XIII, Pope AM [in Baillet's handwriting]. Doubts concerning marriage. MNs ("Doubt no 18-; -A ..). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-575. Another C: SOCG 552. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

542 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 160rv-161rv,ITEM(S) 542, (original) [1760] AUTHOR: Louis Bernard, OP, prefect in Martinique Noel Baillet, OP, prefect in Saint Domingue RECIPIENT: Clement XIII, Pope C. Doubts concerning marriage. MNs ("Doubt no. 18-; -B-). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Another C: SOCG 551. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

543 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 180rv-181rv,ITEM(S) 543, (original) [Rome] [1760] AUTHOR: PF PF notes on doubt no. 20, on the jurisdiction of the prefect. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Another C: SOCG 544. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157. 544 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 182rv-183rv,ITEM(S) 544, (original) [Rome] [1760] AUTHOR: PF PF notes on doubt no. 20, on the jurisdiction of the prefect. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Another C: SOCG 543. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

545 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 193rv, 196rv, ITEM(S) 545, (original) Rome 1760, November, 24 AUTHOR: Fortunato Tamburini, cdl., member of PF RECIPIENT: [Mario Marefoschi?, PF Secretary] MS. The writer encloses the answers to the questions advanced by the Dominican prefect in Saint-Domingue [Baillet]. He is not sure whether the last six answers are in agreement with the decisions made by the cdl.s, as he does not agree with them. The addressee should compare them with the ones written by PF Prefect [Spinelli], and then return them to the writer. Bs: 193v, 196rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Enclosure: SOCG 546. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

546 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 194rv-195rv,ITEM(S) 546, (original) [Rome] [1760, November, 24] AUTHOR: Fortunato Tamburini, cdl., member of PF RECIPIENT: [Mario Marefoschi?, PF Secretary] AMS. Answers to the 20 questions advanced by the Dominican prefect of Saint-Domingue [Baillet]. The matter was discussed [in the CG/15 of] 18 Aug. 1760 [see Acta 206], and on 25 and 30 Sep. 1760. B: 195v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Enclosed with SOCG 545. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

547 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 197rv-198rv,ITEM(S) 547, (original) Rome 1760, August, 18 AUTHOR: [PF] Df of R [of the CG/15 of 18 Aug. 1760; see Acta 206]. Signed by cdl. Tamburini. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157. 548 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 200rv-201rv, 203rv-204rv, ITEM(S) 548, (original) [1760] AUTHOR: Noel Baillet, OP, prefect in Saint-Domingue RECIPIENT: [PF] AM ("C"). Six doubts advanced by the writer, also on behalf of the Dominican prefect in Martinique [Bernard], concerning the [Hospitaller] Order of St. John of God. B: 204v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

549 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 202rv, ITEM(S) 549, (original) Rome 1726, July, 17 AUTHOR: Benedict XIII, Pope RECIPIENT: Bernardo Banfi, OH, General PM [in Latin on the left-hand side, in French on the right-hand side]. A decree acquitting the addressee from any previous decision against his order. From now on, his confreres could administer the sacraments to the new converts in the islands of South America, North America, and Martinique. This decree does not apply to -old- Catholics in Martinique, Guadeloupe, Saint-Domingue, etc.. Signed by Benedict XIII and Cdl. [F.] Olivieri. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

550 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 205rv-210rv, ITEM(S) 550, (original) [Rome] [1760] AUTHOR: [PF] M. The matters that the Dominican prefect in Saint-Domingue [Baillet] should negotiate with the Court of France. Four items deal with the difficulties between prefects ap., generals and intendants; four with the difficulties between prefects ap. and superior councils. Bs: 205i"v,210r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512540-572. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

551 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 21lrv-212rv, ITEM(S) 551, (original) [1760] AUTHOR: Louis Bernard, OP, prefect in Martinique Noel Baillet, OP, prefect in Saint-Domingue RECIPIENT: Clement XIII, Pope AM [in Baillet's handwriting]. Doubts concerning marriage. MN ("B-). B: 212r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-575. Another C: SOCG 542. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157. 552 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 213rv-214rv, ITEM(S) 552, (original) (1760) AUTHOR: Louis Bernard, OP, Prefect in Martinique Noel Baillet, OP, prefect in Saint-Domingue RECIPIENT: Clement XIII, Pope AM [in Baillet's handwriting). Doubts concerning marriage. MN CA-). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Another C: SOCG 541. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

553 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 215rv-216rv, ITEM(S) 553, (original) [Rome) 1747, February, 25 AUTHOR: [Benedict XVI, Pope) RECIPIENT: Jose Botelho de Matos, abp. of Sao Salvador de Bahia C. Dispensations are granted to the addressee with regard to Lent and fast-days for the inhabitants of Brazil. PF notes CRefer to doubt no. 10"). MN ("BB"). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

554 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 217rv-220rv, ITEM(S) 554, (original) Rome 1742, April, 12 AUTHOR: Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office RECIPIENT: Jean-Baptiste Levantier, SJ, prefect in Saint-Domingue C. The addressee's requests with regard to Lent and fast-days are discussed. MN CAA -). Bs: 219v-220r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512540-572. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

555 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 221rv-232rv, ITEM(S) 555, (original) Rome 1760, March, 03 AUTHOR: Noel Baillet, OP, prefect in Saint-Domingue RECIPIENT: PF AMS. Answers to 69 questions relating to the Dominicans in the island of Saint-Domingue. The report contains a detailed geographical description of the island, and the names of all Dominican missionaries. MN (""1"").Bs: 221v, 231v-232r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157. 556 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 233rv, 244rv, ITEM(S) 556, (original) [Rome] [1760] AUTHOR: [PF] Cover pages of SOCG 557-561. Title: "Faculties granted to the prefect ap. of the missions of the [Baillet] in the islands of America subjected to the Most Christian King [Louis XV]." MN ("Ir'). Bs: 233v,244r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Sub-dossier: SOCG 556-561. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

557 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 234rv-235rv, ITEM(S) 557, (original) Rome 1697, March, 25 AUTHOR: Leandre Colloredo, cdl., prefect of the Sacred Penitentiary Apostolic RECIPIENT: Pierre Paul, OP, prefect in the French islands of America C. Faculties are granted to the addressee. B: 235v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Sub-dossier: SOCG 556-561. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

558 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 236rv-237rv, ITEM(S) 558, (original) [1728] AUTHOR: Chrysologue, OFM, vice-prefect Andre Mane OP; Dominique Monthieu, OP; Eustache Le Brun, SJ; Louis, OCarm; (alt prefects in the French islands of America); Chrysologue, OFM, vice-prefect RECIPIENT: [PFJ C. The petitioners request dispensations concerning holidays. Granted by the Pope [Benedict XIII] on 22 June 1728. Signed by cdl. N. Lercari. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Sub-dossier: SOCG 556-561. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157. 559 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fo!. 238rv-239rv, ITEM(S) 559, (original) [1736] AUTHOR: Dominican prefects in the French islands of America RECIPIENT: Clement XII, Pope C. The petitioners, who are prefects in Martinique, Guadeloupe, Saint-Domingue, Cayenne, and other French territories, request marriage dispensations. Granted by the Holy Office on 24 Oct. 1736. Signed by Cappelloni, notary in the Holy Office. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Sub-dossier: SOCG 556-56l. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

560 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fo!. 24Orv-241rv,ITEM(S) 560, (original) Rome 1754, August, 06 AUTHOR: Antonine Bremond, OP, procurator for the Dominican missionaries in the French islands of America RECIPIENT: PF C. Through the writer, the Dominican missionaries in Martinique, Guadeloupe, Dominica and adjacent islands request marriage dispensations. Request granted on 29 Sep. 1736; signed by cd!. Petra. Renewed for seven years on 6 Aug. 1754; signed by cd!. Petra, Prefect of the Penitentiary Ap., and registered by Petruccioli, Secretary of the said Congr.. Renewed for seven years on 1 Oct. 1743; signed by cd!. Petra. Renewed for seven years on 6 Aug. 1754; signed by cd!. Besozzi, Prefect of the Penitentiary Ap .. B: 24lrv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Sub-dossier: SOCG 556-56l. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

561 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fo!. 242rv-243rv, ITEM(S) 561, (original) 1754, August, 25 AUTHOR: Louis Bernard, OP, prefect in Martinique Jean-Baptiste Tremolet, OP, prefect in Saint-Domingue and Guadeloupe RECIPIENT: Benedict XIV, Pope C. The writers, who are prefects in the American islands of Martinique, Guadeloupe, Saint-Domingue and adjacent islands, request some faculties. PF granted the requested faculties in the CG[/19] of 25 [recte 12] Aug. 1754 for seven years, then approved by Benedict XIV and N. Lercari, abp. of Rhodes, PF Secretary. B: 243rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Sub-dossier: SOCG 556-56l. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157. 562 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fo!. 245rv-248rv, ITEM(S) 562, (original) [1760] AUTHOR: Louis Bernard, OP, prefect in Martinique Noel Baillet, OP, prefect in Saint-Domingue RECIPIENT: Clement XIII, Pope AM [in Baillet's handwriting]. The writers request marriage dispensations. MNs rIIr; -C). Bs: 245v, 247r, 248r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

563 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fo!. 249rv-252rv, ITEM(S) 563, (original) [1760] AUTHOR: Noel Baillet, OP, prefect in Saint-Domingue RECIPIENT: [PF] C. The writer advances 14 doubts. MN rIV-).B: 252r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Sub-dossier: SOCG 563-564. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

564 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fo!. 253rv-264rv, ITEM(S) 564, (original) [Rome] [1760] AUTHOR: [PF] PF notes on Baillet's 14 doubts [see SOCG 563]. MN rV-). Bs: 263rv-264rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 512 540-572. Sub-dossier: SOCG 563-564. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

565 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fo!. 265rv-266rv, ITEM(S) 565, (original) Rome 1752, July, 24 AUTHOR: Benedict XIV, Pope RECIPIENT: Dominican missionaries in the French islands of America PM. Brief granting the prefect ap. and the Dominican missionaries in Martinique, Guadeloupe and Grenada faculties with regard to confIrmation (Bernard and Bremond mentioned). B: 265v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157. 566 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 267rv-270rv, ITEM(S) 566, (original) [1760] AUTHOR: [Noel Baillet, OP, prefect in Saint-Domingue] RECIPIENT: [PF?] AM. A discussion on baptism for black children. MN (""vr). Bs: 267v, 270r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

567 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 271rv-278rv, ITEM(S) 567, (original) [1760] M. A discussion on baptism for adults. The Jesuits are accused of conferring sacraments too easily. Excerpts from Charlevoix's "Histoire de L'Isle Espagnole ou de S. Domingue" and from Baron de Lahontan [Lorn d'Arce]'s "Nouveaux voyages dans l'Amerique septentrionale". MN (""VIr). Bs: 271v, 277v-278r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

568 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 279rv-288rv, ITEM(S) 568, (original) [1760 AUTHOR: [Noel Baillet, OP, prefect in Saint-Domingue] RECIPIENT: [PF?] AM. A discussion on fast-days, food, holidays. Benedict XIV's brief of 23 Jan. 1745 for the peoples of Castilla, Leon and the Indies is quoted. Bs: 279v,287v-288r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

569 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 289rv, 306rv, ITEM(S) 569, (original) [1760?] AUTHOR: [PF?] M. A discussion on the [Hospitaller] Order of St. John of God in the West Indies. Bs: 289v,306r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157. 570 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 290rv-295rv, ITEM(S) 570, (original) [1760] AUTHOR: Louis Riviere, SJ, prefect in Saint-Domingue RECIPIENT: [PF] C [in Balliet's handwriting]. The writer complains of the attitude of the priests of the [Hospitaller] Order of St. John of God, and quotes from Benedict XIII's brief [of 7 July 1726]. MN (""D-). B: 295rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

571 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 296rv-299rv, ITEM(S) 571, (original) [1760] AUTHOR: [Noel Balliet, OP, prefect in Saint-Domingue] RECIPIENT: [PF?] C [in Baillet's handwriting]. Excerpts from a letter of the Jesuit prefect in Saint-Domingue [Riviere] to the Dominican prefect in the same island. Excerpts from a letter of a Jesuit in Saint-Domingue to the Dominican prefect in the . same island (dated 30 Apr. 1756); the writer mentions the fact that the Freres de la Charite [Hospitallers of St. John of God] keep with them a Capuchin missionary who has been expelled from Mississippi and declared apostate. MN (""F"). Bs: 298v-299rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

572 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 786 (1760), fol. 300rv-305rv, ITEM(S) 572, (original) [1754] AUTHOR: Louis Bernard, OP, prefect in Martinique RECIPIENT: [PF?] C [in Baillet's handwriting]. A description of the activities of the [Hospitaller] Order of St. John of God in the French islands of America. They have four hospitals, namely Fort-Royal and Saint-Pierre (in Martinique), Basse-Terre (Guadeloupe), and Basse-Terre or Port-Royal (Grenada). MN (""E".).B: 305v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 512 540-572. Cross-references: Acta 206; Lettere 157.

573 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 813 (1766), fol. llrv-12rv, ITEM(S) 573, (original) [1766] AUTHOR: Simon de Parey, OFM Cap, provincial of Champagne RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer, recently elected provincial of Champagne, being among other things prefect of the missions in Nouvelle-Orleans, requests the usual decree and some faculties related to it. Re [CG]/3 of 3 Mar. 1766 [see Acta 207]. Df of R (the decree of 2 Apr. 1759 to be observed). Bs: llv-12r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 207. 574 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 827 (1770), fo!. 204rv-205rv, ITEM(S) 574, (original) [1770] AUTHOR: Jean-Olivier Briand, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: PF M. Three questions advanced by the writer. [1] How Catholic women who are married by Protestant ministers should be regarded. [2] On marriage dispensations requested by the Acadians of New England. [3] Whether the writer could consecrate his successor, as the [English] government refuse to name one [this last question is deleted]. Re [CG]/13 of 2 Apr. 1770 [see Acta 208]. PF notes (refer to the Holy Office). B: 205r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 208.

575 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 867 (1784), fo!. 3lrv, 38rv, ITEM(S) 575, (original) [Rome] [1784] AUTHOR: [PF] M. The Catholics of Newfoundland have requested [see SOCG 576] that the Recollet J.L. O'Donel be their spiritual director. The bp. of Waterford, Egan, vouches for his honesty, and has asked the vic. ap. in the London district, Talbot, to grant O'Donel the necessary faculties, believing Newfoundland to be under British jurisdiction; Talbot however fears that the bp. of Quebec [Mariauchau d'Esgly] could oppose the proceedings. The Catholics of Newfoundland, most of them Irish from Waterford, have no missionaries; Egan and Troy have recently obtained from the heretic Governor [Campbell] the license to erect a church in the island. Bs: 31v, 38r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 575-578. Enclosures: SOCG 576-578. Cross-references: Acta 209; Lettere 295-297; Varia 100 339 347.

576 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 867 (1784), fo!. 32rv-33rv, ITEM(S) 576, (original) [Waterford] 1784, January, 14 AUTHOR: James Keating Patrick Gaul John Commins Lewis Maddock RECIPIENT: James Talbot, bp. of Birtha, vic. ap. in the London district C ("1"). The writers, who have been chosen by the inhabitants of Newfoundland for the purpose of this letter, report how the Governor of St. John's [Campbell] allowed the Catholics of the island to erect a church. They have invited J.[L.] O'Donel, currently in Waterford, to join them together with two other priests; O'Donel is fluent in both English and Gaelic, which is a necessity in Newfoundland, as most of its inhabitants come from Waterford. Egan, who has been asked to forward this letter to the addressee, vouches for O'Donel'shonesty. O'Donel should take the place of two or three scandalous priests [possibly Daily, Kean, OSA, and Lonergan, OP] who are in Newfoundland without proper licenses. Letter certified by Troy, bp. of Ossory. B: 33rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 575-578. Enclosed with SOCG 575. Cross-references: Acta 209; Lettere 295-297; Varia 100 339 347. 577 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 867 (1784) , fol. 34rv-35rv, ITEM(S) 577, (original) Clonmel 1783, I>ecember, 23 AUTHOR: William Egan, bp. of Waterford RECIPIENT: James Louis O'I>onel, OFM Rec C ("2"). The writer confirms his opinion of the addressee, approves his choice to go to the mission in Newfoundland, and will write to the vic. ap. in the London district [Talbot] as soon as he receives the appropriate documentation from the addressee. Letter certified by Troy, bp. of Ossory. B: 35rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 575-578. Enclosed with SOCG 575. Cross-references: Acta 209; Lettere 295-297; Varia 100339347.

578 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 867 (1784), fol. 36rv-37rv, ITEM(S) 578, (original) Waterford 1784, December, 31 AUTHOR: James Louis O'I>onel, OFM Rec RECIPIENT: James Talbot, bp. of Birtha, vic. ap. in the London district C ("3"). Since their Governor [Campbell] allowed the Catholic inhabitants of Newfoundalnd to erect a church, they asked the writer to go there as their missionary. The addressee does not know the writer, but will soon receive information on him from Egan, bp. of Waterford. Details on Newfoundland and biographical information on the writer himself (40, formerly student in Rome, teacher in Prague, in Ireland for 16 years, elected provincial in 1779). Lettere certified by Troy, bp. of Ossory. REMARKS: I>ossier: SOCG 575-578. Enclosed with SOCG 575. Cross-references: Acta 209; Lettere 295-297; Varia 100339347.

579 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 870 (1785), fol. 9rv, 14rv, ITEM(S) 579, (original) [Rome] [1785, May, 30] AUTHOR: [PF] M. Briand was appointed bp. of Quebec in 1757 [recte in 1766]. On [22] Jan. 1772 [Mariauchau] d'Esgly, bp. of I>orylea, was appointed coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec. On [2] I>ec. 1784 d'Esgly took possession of the bishopric of Quebec. [In his letters to Pius VI of 30 Nov. 1784 and 2 Jan. 1785; see SOCG 581, 586], d'Esgly requested that J.-F. Hubert, 45, be appointed his coadjutor. Re [CG]/4 of 30 May 1785 [see Acta 210]. Bs: 9v, 14r. REMARKS: I>ossier: SOCG 579-592; C 167. Cross-references: Acta 210; Lettere 317-320324-326; C 167; Varia 101156340 348 352-353. 580 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 870 (1785), fol. lOrv, 13rv, ITEM(S) 580, (original) [Quebec] [1784, November 30] AUTHOR: Louis-Philippe Mariauchau d'Esgly, bp. of Quebec Jean-Olivier Briand, former bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: [Pius VI, Pope] Translation [very inaccurate] into Italian of SOCG 581. B: 13r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 579-592; C 167. Cross-references: Acta 210; Lettere 317-320 324-326; C 167; Varia 101156 340 348 352-353.

581 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 870 (1785), fol. llrv-12rv, ITEM(S) 581, (original) Quebec 1784, November, 30 AUTHOR: Louis-Philippe Mariauchau d'Esgly, bp. of Quebec Jean-Olivier Briand, former bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: [Pius VI, Pope] ALS [signed by Mariauchau d'Esgly, Briand and Plessis]. On 29 Nov. 1784 Mariauchau d'Esgly replaced the retired Briand as bp. of Quebec. According to Clement XIII's bull of 9 Apr. 1766, he appointed J.-F. Hubert as his coadjutor. Hubert is almost 45, has been for six years vic. general of the diocese, and is currently missionary with the Hurons at Detroit; he is also welcomed by the British authorities. The writers request the appropriate bulls for Hubert's consecration. The former bp. of Quebec, Briand, vouches for Hubert, who has been his secretary for 12 years and has accompanied him during his pastoral visit. Certified by Plessis. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 579-592; C 167. Translation into Italian: SOCG 580. Cross-references: Acta 210; Lettere 317-320 324-326; C 167; Varia 101156340 348 352-353.

582 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 870 (1785), fol. 15rv, 18rv, ITEM(S) 582, (original) London 1785, April, 19 AUTHOR: Thomas Hussey, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: Giuseppe Maria Doria Pamphili, cd!., acting N. in France Translation into Italian of SOCG 583. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 579-592; C 167. Cross-references: Acta 210; Lettere 317-320324-326; C 167; Varia 101156340 348 352-353. 583 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 870 (1785), fol. 16rv-17rv, ITEM(S) 583, (original) London 1785, April, 19 AUTHOR: Thomas Hussey, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: Giuseppe Maria Doria Pamphili, cdl., acting N. in France ALS. As the bp. of Quebec [Mariauchau d'Esgly] has appointed him as his vic. general, the writer encloses some papers related to the bishopric of Quebec. He met with the Secretary of State, Lord Sydney [Townshend], who would prefer Montgolfier to [J.-F.] Hubert for the position of coadjutor. On account of this delay, the bulls will not be sent until the following year, as ships do not leave for Quebec after Sep.; this is why the bulls must be ready when the answer arrives from Quebec. This letter and its enclosures are sent through a friend going to Paris. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 579-592; C 167. Translation into Italian: SOCG 582. Enclosures: SOCG 586-591. Cross-references: Acta 210; Lettere 317-320 324-326; C 167; Varia 101 156 340 348 352-353.

584 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 870 (1785), fol. 19rv, 22rv, ITEM(S) 584, (original) Quebec 1784, December, 02 Translation into Italian of SOCG 585. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 579-592; C 167. Cross-references: Acta 210; Lettere 317-320 324-326; C 167; Varia 101156 340 348 352-353.

585 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 870 (1785) , fol. 20rv-2lrv, ITEM(S) 585, (original) Quebec 1784, December, 02 DS. "Acte de la prise de possession de l'Eveche de Quebec," by the former bp., Briand, and the new, Mariauchau d'Esgly. A list of nine signatures. Certified by Berthelot Dartigny, [J.-]A. Panet, royal notaries. Signed by P.[-M.] Panet, Dunn, judges. List of those who signed the "Acte de la prise de possession de l'Eveche de Quebec" on 2 December 1784. [Henri-Franyois] Grave [de La Rive] Aug[uste]-D[avid] Hubert J[ean]-F[ranyois-Xavier] Lefebvre [Thomas-Laurent] Bedard [Jean-Baptiste] Lahaille [Antoine-Bernardin] Robert J[ean]-B[aptiste] Gatien A[ntoine] Hamel Joseph Duval REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 579-592; C 167. Translation into Italian: SOCG 584. Cross-references: Acta 210; Lettere 317-320 324-326; C 167; Varia 101156340 348 352-353. 586 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 870 (1785), fol. 23rv, 28rv, ITEM(S) 586, (original) Quebec 1785, January, 02 AUTHOR: Louis-Philippe Mariauchau d'Esgly, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope LS. The writer will soon forward a report on his diocese through the N. in France [Doria Pamphili]. Taking advantage of the permission granted to his predecessor [Briand] in [the brief of 9 Apr.] 1766 [see SOCG 588], he has chosen a coadjutor [J.-F. Hubert]. B: 28r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 579-592; C 167. Enclosed with SOCG 583. Cross-references: Acta 210; Lettere 317-320 324-326; C 167; Varia 101156340 348 352-353.

587 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 870 (1785), fol. 24rv-27rv, ITEM(S) 587, (original) Quebec 1785, January, 02 AUTHOR: Louis-Philippe Mariauchau d'Esgly, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: Giuseppe Maria Doria Pamphili, abp. of Seleucia, N. in France LS. The writer, 75, requests various faculties granted in the past to his predecessor, Briand, who is currently sick; they should be granted to himself and to is coadjutor [J.-F. Hubert]. There are a few difficulties related to the appointment of his coadjutor in London and in Rome. The writer encloses a duplicate of a packet sent via New York on 2 Dec. [1784], that [Sorbier] de Villars, one of the directors of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, should have forwarded to Rome. He will soon send a report on his diocese. B: 27r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 579-592; C 167. Enclosed with SOCG 583. Cross-references: Acta 210; Lettere 317-320 324-326; C 167; Varia 101156340 348 352-353.

588 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 870 (1785), fol. 29rv, 32rv, ITEM(S) 588, (original) [Rome] 1766, April, 09 CS. Clement XIII's brief for the bp. of Quebec [Briand], allowing him to appoint a successor, dated 9 Apr. 1766. Certified by Plessis on 2 Dec. 1784. B: 32r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 579-592; C 167. Enclosed with SOCG 583. Cross-references: Acta 210; Lettere 317-320 324-326; C 167; Varia 101156340 348 352-353. 589 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 870 (1785), fol. 30rv, ITEM(S) 589, (original) [Rome] 1768, March, 16 CS. Faculties regarding marriage dispensations and the appointment of a coadjutor are granted to the bp. of Quebec [Briand]. Testimonials by La Corne and L'Isle-Dieu [La Rue]. This brief is dated 16 Mar. 1768, and is signed by Castelli, PF Prefect, and [M.] Marefoschi, PF Secretary. Certified by Plessis on 2 Dec. 1784. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 579-592; C 167. Enclosed with SOCG 583. Cross-references: Acta 210: Lettere 317-320 324-326; C 167; Varia 101156340 348 352-353.

590 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 870 (1785), fo1.31rv, ITEM(S) 590, (original) [Rome] 1766, April, 09 AUTHOR: Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cd!., PF Prefect Mario Marefoschi, PF Secretary RECIPIENT: Jean-Olivier Briand, bp. of Quebec CS. The addressee will find enclosed some marriage dispensations, and a new bull for the Jubilee. As to the chapter, nothing is to be changed. He is allowed to name a coadjutor and inform the N. in France [Pamphili Colonna]. Certified by Plessis on 2 Dec. 1784. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 579-592; C 167. Enclosed with SOCG 583. Another C: Lettere 184. Cross-references: Acta 210; Lettere 317-320 324-326; C 167; Varia 101156340 348 352-353.

591 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 870 (1785), fo1.33rv, 36rv, ITEM(S) 591, (original) Quebec 1784, November, 24-25 AUTHOR: Jean-Olivier Briand, bp. of Quebec Hamilton RECIPIENT: Henry Hamilton, Lieutenant-Governor of the Province of Quebec Briand CS. [1: Briand to Hamilton]. The writer, who has been sick for the past two years, wants to resign from his position as bp. of Quebec. His coadjutor [Mariauchau d'Esgly] is 75, and needs a coadjutor himself. [2: Hamilton to Briand]. The writer will forward Briand's petition to the London authorities. [3] Certified by Plessis on 2 Dec. 1784. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 579-592; C 167. Enclosed with SOCG 583. Cross-references: Acta 210; Lettere 317-320 324-326; C 167; Varia 101156340 348 352-353. 592 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 870 (1785), fo!. 34rv-35rv, ITEM(S) 592, (original) Quebec 1785, January, 09 DS. The petitioners wish that the British government approve J.-F. Hubert's appointment as coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec [Mariauchau d'Esgly] and that the Pope [Pius VI] send appropriate bulls. A list of 40 signatures follows. Certified by Dunn and P. [-M.] Panet, judges. List of those who signed the petition [Henri-Fran90is] Grave [de La Rive] [Thomas- Laurent] Bedard [Jean-Baptiste] Lahaille [Antoine-Bernardin] Robert Aug[uste]-D[avid] Hubert J[ean]-F[ran90is]-X[avier] Lefebvre Felix Berey [Des Essarts] [Jean-Baptiste] Le C[om]te Dupre G[aspard]-J[oseph] Chaussegros de Lery [Joseph Brassard] Deschenaux [Pierre-Louis Brassard] Deschenaux J[ose]ph Papineau Serindac L[oui]s [Langlois, dit] Germain [Jean-Baptiste] Perras [Charles] Berthelot [Jean]-Ant[oine] Panet F[ran90i]s Fillon L[oui]s Turgeon P[ierre-Meru] Panet [Jacques-Nicolas] Perrault [dit] l'aine C[harles] Pinguet [Philippe-Fran90is Rastel de] Rocheblave F[ran90i]s Lajus [Pierre] Dufau J[osep]h Duval [Michel-Am able] Berthelot Dartigny Pommereau [Jerome] Martineau Hugh Finlay Thomas Dunn Edward Harrison John Collins Adam Mabane Thomas Caldwell Fran90is Levesque Joseph-Gaspard Chaussegros de Lery Samuel [Johannes] Holland Francis [i.e., Fran90is] Baby Aug[ustin]-Louis de Glapion REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 579-592; C 167. Cross-references: Acta 210; Lettere 317-320 324-326; C 167; Varia 101156340 348 352-353. 593 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 876 (1787), fo!. 368rv-383rv, ITEM(S) 593, (original) [Rome) 1787, June, 18 AUTHOR: [PF) M. The superior of the missions in Maryland [recte United States), Carroll, has sent three letters (of 13 Mar.-18 Aug. 1786; [12 and 13 Jan. 1787); [see SOCG 594-596)) on the state of religion in the provinces on the new republic of the United States, in which he makes several requests. These letters are summarized and supplemented with archival notes from earlier papers. The following places are mentioned: Georgia, South Carolina, North Carolina, Virginia, Maryland, Delaware, Pennsylvania, New Jersey, New York, Rhode Island, Connecticut, Massachusetts, New Hampshire (the last four are called New England), Canada, Nova Scotia, Louisiana, the bishopric of Quebec. Re [CG)/13 of 18 June 1787 [see Acta 211). Df of R. Pope [Pius VI)'s approval of the dispensations on 22 July 1787. Signed by cd!. [V.) Borromeo. Bs: 382rv-383rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 593-536. Cross-references: Acta 211; Lettere 344.

594 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 876 (1787), fo!. 384rv, 389rv, ITEM(S) 594, (original) [Baltimore), Maryland 1787, January, 13 AUTHOR: John Carroll, superior of the missions in the United States RECIPIENT: [Leonardo Antonelli, cd!., PF Prefect] . ALS. A Capuchin [C.M. Whelan?], whose name and motherland the writer gives elsewhere, left his order in Apr. 1782 to become a secular priest, and dressed as a layman he fled to America. The said Capuchin now pleads with the Pope [Pius VI] for release from his religions vows, but intends to devote himself to the service of some church. B: 389r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 593-596. Cross-references: Acta 211; Lettere 344.

595 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 876 (1787), fo!. 385rv, 388rv, ITEM(S) 595, (original) [Baltimore), Maryland 1787, January, 12 AUTHOR: John Carroll, superior of the missions in the United States RECIPIENT: [Leonardo Antonelli, cd!., PF Prefect] ALS. The writer encloses letters dealing with the state of religion in the United States. Farmer, very active in Philadelphia, just died [in 1786].A French priest [Huet de La Valiniere?] reported that Catholics that lived near the Mississippi moved away during the War [of American Independence], the area having now been taken over by non-Catholics, yet the bp. of Quebec [Mariauchau d'Esgly] still claims the area. Two youths [Ralph Smith, F. Dougherty] will shortly be sent to the Collegio Urbano. The writer is still working on the plan to establish a school for Catholics. In New York the Faith seems to have taken root. The writer does not know whether in some cases recourse should be made to the Penitentiary Ap. or to PF. B: 388v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 592-596. Cross-references: Acta 211; Lettere 344. 596 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 876 A[9(1787),fol. 386rv-387rv, ITEM(S) 596, (original) [Baltimore], Maryland 1786, March, 13, August, 18 AUTHOR: John Carroll, superior of the missions in the United States RECIPIENT: [Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect] AL. [First part, written on 13 Mar.] This letter deals with faculties related to the Capuchins [C.M.] Whelan and Nugent (the latter assigned to New York). Re the writer's letter of 27 Feb. 1785 [see C 325]. Rumours of restriction of religious liberty seem exaggerated. The writer and his companions seek a law permitting Catholic priests to hold property in common. [Second part, written on 18 Aug.] The writer received the addressee's letter of23 June [1785] on 27 Mar. [1786], with the new faculties. This letter deals with scarcity of priests. Two youths [Ralph Smith, F. Dougherty] are shortly leaving for the Collegio Urbano. The Catholics living on the western frontier are mostly French. A French priest [Huet de La Valiniere] recommended by the bp. of Quebec [Mariauchau d'Esgly] has gone there recently. Catholics seem generally more numerous than previously reported. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 593-596. Cross-references: Acta 211; Lettere 344.

597 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 878 (1788), fol. 20rv-2lrv, ITEM(S) 597, (original) [Baltimore], Maryland 1787, July, 02 AUTHOR: John Carroll, superior of the missions in the United States RECIPIENT: [Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect] ALS. As anticipated, two youths ([Ralph] Smith, 14, from Maryland, and [F.] Dougherty, 13, from Pennsylvania), destined for the Collegio Urbano, have set sail for Bordeaux. Two priests [Geissler, Ritter] have died since his last letter [of 13 Jan. 1787; see SOCG 594; Geissler and Ritter both died in 1786], and priests are very scarce. The writer discusses German seminarians who are prepared to join the American mission. The state of religion in New York is good. A Capuchin [C.M. Whelan] is shortly leaving for Kentucky. A priest [J. Ryan] has just gone to Charleston, in South Carolina, from Norfolk, in Virginia. The writer requests a subsidy for Catholic schools, the renewal of marriage dispensations, the transfer of the holiday of Corpus Christi. PF S. Re [CG]/3 of 18 Feb. 1788 [see Acta 212]. Re PF letter of 19 Jan. 1788 [see Lettere 149]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 212; Lettere 349 352; C 339.

598 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 878 (1788), fol. 29rv, 32rv, ITEM(S) 598, (original) [Rome] [1788, February, 18] AUTHOR: [PF] M. A note indicating that for [the CG]/6 [of 18 Feb. 1788; see Acta 213] there are no originals. Bs: 29v, 32rv. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 213. 599 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 880 (1788), fol. 3rv, 5rv-8rv, 10rv, ITEM(S) 599, (original) Quebec 1788, June, 19 AUTHOR: Jean-Franyois Hubert, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS. A very detailed report on the state of religion in Canada. The former bp. [Mariauchau d'Esgly] died on 4 June [1788], and the writer is now full bp. of Quebec. The report deals with his pastoral visit, the scarcity of priests, the missions among the natives, Catholic institutions. He needs a coadjutor, and suggests Bailly de Messein for the position; Bailly de Messein, 48, for 22 years active in the missions among the natives, is also approved by Lord Dorchester [G. Carleton], the Governor. The reasons why he does not enclose any formal statement of the British approval of Bailly de Messein. Re [CG]/l of 10 Sep. 1788 [see Acta 214]. DF of R [in Borgia's handwriting]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 599-602. Enclosures: SOCG 600-602. Another C, with different references: C 203. Cross-references: Acta 214: Lettere 356; C 200 202-206; Varia 104 157342344-345350.

600 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 880 (1788), fol. 4rv, 9rv, ITEM(S) 600, (original) Quebec 1788, June, 20 DS ("3''). A testimonial in favour of Bailly de Messein, priest, born in Montreal, student in the Seminaire de Quebec, professor of theology in the said Seminaire, missionary in Acadia for 20 years vic. general of the diocese of Quebec. Signed by Briand, Grave [de La Rive], A.-D. Hubert, Lahaille, Burke [1753-1820],Robert, [T.-L.] Bedard, Ducondu, Plessis. B: 9r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 599-602. Enclosed with SOCG 599. A similar C: C 204. Cross-references: Acta 214; Lettere 356; C 200 202-206; Varia 104 157342 344-345 350. 601 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 880 (1788), fo1. llrv-12rv, ITEM(S) 601, (original) [Quebec] 1788, June, 28 DS ("1"). Act of inhumation of [Mariauchau] d'Esgly, who died on 4 June 1788 and was buried on 6 June 1788. Act drafted by Grave [de La Rive], superior of the Seminaire de Quebec. Certified by [A] Hamel, parish priest of Saint-Pierre, Ile d'Orleans, on 24 June 1788. A list of 28 notables who attended the burial ceremony, followed by 35 signatures. Signed by Grave. List of the 28 notables who attended the burial ceremony: Nicolas-Gaspard Boisseau [1726-1804] Gaspard-Joseph Chaussegros de Lery Jean-Baptiste Le Comte Dupre Antoine Juchereau Duchesnay Charles-Etienne Chaussegros de Lery Alexandre-Andre- Victor Chaussegros de Lery Augustin-David Hubert Edmund Burke [1753-1820] [Louis-Pascal] Sarault [Fran~ois] Le Guerne [Pierre-Simon] Renaud [or Renault] [Pierre-Rene] Hubert [Jean-Jacques] Berthiaume [Alexis] Pinet [Jacques-Olivier] Guichaux [or Guichaud] [Joseph-Marie] Vezina [Antoine] Hamel [Fran~ois-Bernard] Gaillard [Louis-Amable] Prevot [or Prevost] [Antoine] Desforges [Joseph] Ducondu [Jean-Baptiste] Gatien [Etienne- Thomas] Girault [de Villeneuve] [Jean-Joseph] Casot Felix Berey [Des Essarts] [Gabriel-Elzear] Taschereau [1745-1809] Pierre-Louis [Brassard] Deschenaux [Jacques-Nicolas] Perrault [dit l'aine] List of the 35 signatures: [Nicolas-Gaspard] Boisseau [1726-1804] [Gaspard-Joseph] Chaussegros de Lery [Jean-Baptiste Le Comte] Dupre [Antoine] Juchereau Duchesnay C[harles]-E[tienne] C[haussegros] de Lery A[lexandre ]-A[ ndre]- V[ictor] C[haussegros] de Lery Aug[uste]-D[avid] Hubert Edmund Burke [1753-1820] L[ouis-Pascal] Sarault J[ean]-J[acques] Berthiaume A[lexi]s Pinet J[acques-Olivier] Guichaux [or Guichaud] [Antoine] Hamel [Louis-Amable] Prevost [or Prevot] [Fran~ois-Bernard] Gaillard [Joseph] Ducondu J[oseph]-M[arie] Vezina E.-Thom[as] Deville [Antoine] Desforges Felix Berey [Des Essarts] [Etienne-Thomas] Girault [de Villeneuve] J[ean-Joseph] Casot [Jean-Baptiste] Gatien V. [Gabriel-Elzear] Taschereau [1745-1809] J[ean-Adrien] Lecler [i.e., Le Claire] [Jacques-Nicolas] Perrault [dit] l'aine J[ean]-F[ranyois] Hebert [Franyois-Joseph] Cazeneuve [Joseph-Benjamin] Keller [Jean-Baptiste] Bruguier L[ouis] Lamotte [Pierre-Louis Brassard] Deschenaux fils [Jean-Baptiste] Dubord [Nicolas-Gaspard] Boisseau fils [1765-1842] J. Just REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 599-602. A similar C: C 200. Enclosed with SOCG 599. Cross-references: Acta 214; Lettere 356; C 200 202-206; Varia 104 157342 344-345 350.

602 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 880 (1788), fo!. 13rv-16rv, ITEM(S) 602, (original) Quebec 1788, June, 27 DS ("2'). "Acte de la prise de possession" of the bishopric of Quebec by J.-F. Hubert, dated 12 June 1788. A list of 18 signatures follows. Certified by Pinguet, [P.-L. Brassard] Deschenaux, notaires, and P.[-M.] Panet, judge, on 17 June 1788. Bs: 15rv-16rv. List of those who signed the "Acte de la prise de possession" Jean-Franyois Hubert Aug[uste]-D[avid] Hubert [Henri-Franyois] Grave [de La Rive] J[ean]-J[oseph] Casot Edmund Burke [1753-1820] [Charles] Chaveaux Ant[ oine-Bernardin] Robert [Jacques-Nicolas] Perrault [ditl l'aine Aug[usti]n-L[ouis] de Glapion [Jean-Baptiste] Lahaille [Jacques] Derome [Joseph-Marie] Vezina [Joseph-Octave] Plessis [Franyois-Joseph] Deguise [Charles-Joseph Lefebvre] Duchouquet [Jean-Baptiste-Antoine] Marcheteau [Joseph] Ducondu [Jean-Baptiste] Gatien REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 599-602. Enclosed with SOCG 599. A similar C: C 202. Cross-references: Acta 214; Lettere 356; C 200 202-206; Varia 104 157 342 344-345 350. 603 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 880 (1788), fol. 17rv, 2Orv,ITEM(S) 603, (original) Rome [1788, September] AUTHOR: Thomas Walsh, priest RECIPIENT: PF C. The writer, a priest from the diocese of Cloyne in Ireland, went to Rome to be sent to North America. He has now lived in Rome for a long time, and requests a subsidy. MNs (Moretti; 20 scudi for the debt; 20 scudi for the trip to Paris). Re [CG]/2 of 10 Sep. 1788 [see Acta 215]. Df of R [in Borgia's handwriting]. Bs: 17v, 20r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 603-604. Cross-references: Acta 215.

604 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 880 (1788), fol. 18rv-19rv, ITEM(S) 604, (original) Rome [1788, September] AUTHOR: [PF] M. [T.] Walsh for three and a half months has resided in Moretti's house in Rome. He spent 32 scudi for his living, advanced 12 scudi, and still owes 20 scudi,. Bs: 18v-19rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 603-604. Cross-references: Acta 215.

605 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 883 (1789), fol. 48rv-49rv, ITEM(S) 605, (original) Baltimore 1789, April, 14 AUTHOR: John Carroll, superior of the missions in the United States RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect ALS. The writer received the addressee's letter of 19 Jan. [1788; see Lettere 349] of 5 Aug. [1788], and the letter of 12 July 1788 [see Lettere 355] on 18 Feb. [1789]. The two students [Ralph Smith, F. Dougherty] in Rome are doing well. The suspended priest in New York [Nugent] has appealed to the civil court. At the beginning of the Fall [1788] the writer sent a priest from Dublin [M. Ryan] to Charleston, in South Carolina. Thayer is still awaited in his native Boston. The writer granted temporary faculties to a French priest [Bouchard de La Poterie], who arrived at the end of the past year [1788]. The importance of the establishment of a school is stressed. In Apr. all opinions on a new bishopric will be collected and forwarded to Rome. Re [CG]/3 of 22 June 1789 [see Acta 217]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 217; Lettere 361. 606 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 884 (1789), fol. 2lrv-22rv, ITEM(S) 606, (original) Rome 1789, September, 14 AUTHOR: [PF] M. The CG of 23 June [1788] discussed a M written [on 12 Mar. 1788; see C 343] by Carroll, Ashton and Molyneux, where the election of a bp. in the United States was requested, together with the faculty for the local clergy to elect the said bp.; the petition was generically approved by the Pope [Pius VI] on 6 July [1788], and the petitioners were notified [on 12 July 1788; see Lettere 355]. In their lettere of 18 May [1789], the same petitioners [Ashton, Molyneux, Sewall et al.] suggest Baltimore as see of the bishopric and Carroll as bp., as the latter was formally elected with 24 votes, against one vote each for Matthews and Pile, and three who abstained. Re [CG]/5 [of 14 Sep. 1789; see Acta 218]. [In L. Antonelli's handwriting] MNs (approved by Antonelli; then approved by the Pope [at the audience granted to Borgia) on 17 Sep. 1789 [see Varia 105]). REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 218; Lettere 364-365; Varia 105 158343351 354-355 412-413.

607 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 888 (1791), fol. 82rv-85rv, ITEM(S) 607, (original) Quebec 1790, November, 08 AUTHOR: Jean-Franyois Hubert, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS. The writer reports on his disagreement with his newly appointed coadjutor [Bailly de Messein] over the university proposed by the English Gorvernor [G. Carleton] and the suppressed holidays. The coadjutor is supported by six priests out of 146, some Catholic and Protestant magistrates; against him are Briand, the Seminaire de Quebec, the religious communities and the clergy. Upon the request of the Governor, the writer made a census of the regular clergy in Canada: there are 161 regular priests in five monasteries, and, if the nuns are included, the number would be 236. The difficult state of religion has hampered the project of a new bishopric. This letter will be forwarded to Rome by Hody, one of the directors of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres in Paris. Re [CG]/5 of 21 Mar. 1791]. B: 85r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 607-608. Another C: C 210. Enclosed with SOCG 693. Cross-references: Acta 219; Lettere 384-387; C 210; Varia 306-307. 608 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 888 (1791), fol. 86rv-87rv, ITEM(S) 608, (original) Rome 1791, March, 21 AUTHOR: [PF] M. [In his letter of 8 Nov. 1790; see SOCG 607), the bp. of Quebec [J.-F.] Hubert, reports on the schism perpetrated by his coadjutor [Bailly de Messein], who has exceeded his powers and sided against the bp. in the dispute over the university proposed by the English Governor [G. Carleton] and the suppressed holidays; he also mentions the dangerous situation of the Recollet novices. Re [CG]/5 [of 21 Mar. 1791; see Acta 219]. Df of R. Re PF answer[s] of 6 Apr. 1791 [see Lettere 384-387). Signed by A-F. [Zondadari], abp. of Adana, PF Secretary. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 607-608. Cross-references: Acta 219; Lettere 384-387; C 210; Varia 306-307.

609 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 265rv-294rv, ITEM(S) 609, (original) [1792] AUTHOR: [Patrick Smyth, priest] M. Smyth's reasons against P.J. Plunkett, bp. of Meath, in 30 ~~. ~ 26 deals with Smyth's trip to North America, where the latter behaved so well, as to receive a letter of credentials [dated 7 Apr. 1788; see SOCG 633] from Carroll, bp. [of Baltimore]. Re enclosure nAA". Re item 9 of SOCG 644. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

610 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 295rv-296rv, ITEM(S) 610, (original) Navan 1792, December, 29 AUTHOR: Patrick Joseph Plunkett, bp. of Meath RECIPIENT: Patrick Smyth, priest MN ("An). Translation into Italian of item 7 of SOCG 644. Bs: 295v-296rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

611 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 297rv-298rv, ITEM(S) 611, (original) Navan 1790, June, 12 AUTHOR: Patrick Joseph Plunkett, bp. of Meath RECIPIENT: Patrick Smyth, priest MN ("B"). Translation into Italian of item 1 of SOCG 644. Bs: 297v-298rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396. 612 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 299rv-300rv , ITEM(S) 612, (original) Kells 1791, June, 30 AUTHOR: Sylvester Dempsey et al. MN ("C"). Translation into Italian of [1] item 10 of SOCG 644, [2] item 1 of SOCG 665. B: 300rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396. Remarks: For a complete list of the signers, see SOCG 665.

613 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 30lrv-302rv, ITEM(S) 613, (original) [Cloran] [1790, August, 08] AUTHOR: Patrick Joseph Plunkett, bp. of Meath RECIPIENT: Patrick Smyth, priest MN ("0'). Translation into Italian of item 2 of SOCG 644. Bs: 301v-302rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

614 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 303rv-306rv, ITEM(S) 614, (original) Kells 1790, July, 31 AUTHOR: Sylvester Dempsey et al. RECIPIENT: [Thomas Taylor, Earl of Bective] MN ("E"). Translation into Italian of item 2 of SOCG 647. Bs: 305v-306rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Acta 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

615 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 307rv-308rv, ITEM(S) 615, (original) Kells 1791, July, 31 AUTHOR: William Garnet, Governor of Kells et al. RECIPIENT: Thomas Taylor, Earl of Bective MN ("F"). Translation into Italian of item 1 of SOCG 647. B: 308rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396. 616 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 309rv-310rv, ITEM(S) 616, (original) Kells 1791, October, 15 AUTHOR: William Garnet, Governor of Kells et al. MN ("G"). Translation into Italian of item 1 of SOCG 640. Bs: 309v-310rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

617 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 311rv-312rv , ITEM(S) 617, (original) [Kells] 1791, September, 08 AUTHOR: Sylvester Dempsey MN C'H"). Translation into Italian of item 2 of SOCG 646. B: 312rv~ REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

618 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 313rv-316rv, ITEM(S) 618, (original) [Kells] 1791, September, 08 AUTHOR: Daniel Duffey MN ("I'~. Translation into Italian of item 1 of SOCG 646. Bs: 315rv-316rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

619 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 317rv-318rv, ITEM(S) 619, (original) [Curaha] 1791, October, 20 AUTHOR: Patrick Keonan, priest MN ("K"). Translation into Italian of item 1 of SOCG 667. B: 318rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

620 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 319rv-320rv, ITEM(S) 620, (original) [Enniskean] 1791, October, 1-20 AUTHOR: Jacob Birmingham, priest Patrick Smyth, priest MN (ilL").Translation into Italian of [1] item 2 of SOCG 649; [2] item 1 of SOCG 666. Bs: 319v-320rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396. 621 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 321rv-326rv, ITEM(S) 621, (original) Kells 1790, August, 11 AUTHOR: Patrick Smyth, priest RECIPIENT: Patrick Joseph Plunkett, bp. of Meath MN ("M"). Translation into Italian of SOCG 642 [without post-script]. Bs: 325rv-326rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

622 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 327rv-328rv, ITEM(S) 622, (original) Drogheda 1790, August, 18 AUTHOR: Patrick Joseph Plunkett, bp. of Meath RECIPIENT: Sylvester Dempsey MN ("N'). Translation into Italian of item 3 of SOCG 644. Bs: 327v-328rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

623 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 329rv-330rv, ITEM(S) 623, (original) Navan 1791, January, 13 AUTHOR: Patrick Joseph Plunkett, bp. of Meath RECIPIENT: Patrick Smyth, priest MN ("0"). Translation into Italian of item 5 of SOCG 644. Bs: 329v-330rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

624 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 331rv-336rv, ITEM(S) 624, (original) [Kells] 1791, October, 18 AUTHOR: Patrick Smyth MN ("P"). Translation into Italian of item 1 of SOCG 643. Bs: 335rv-336rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

625 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 337rv-340rv, ITEM(S) 625, (original) [Kells] 1791, February [recte October], 18 AUTHOR: Thomas Carbery MN ("Q"). Translation into Italian of item 2 of SOCG 643. Bs: 338v-340rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396. 626 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fo1.34lrv-346rv, ITEM(S) 626, (original) [Kells] [1791, February, 20] AUTHOR: [Patrick Smyth, priest] RECIPIENT: [James Cowan, OFM, Guardian of Collegio San Isidoro, Rome] MN ("R"). Translation into Italian of item 1 of SOCG 648. Bs: 346rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

627 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fo1.347rv-348rv, ITEM(S) 627, (original) Kells 1791, February, 21 AUTHOR: Patrick Smyth, priest RECIPIENT: Patrick Joseph Plunkett, bp. of Meath C ("S"). The writer has appealed to the Holy See. B: 348rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

628 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fo1.349rv-350rv, ITEM(S) 628, (original) Navan 1791, April, [recte 12] 18 AUTHOR: Patrick Joseph Plunkett, bp. of Meath RECIPIENT: Patrick Smyth, priest MN ("T"). Translation into Italian of item 7 of SOCG 647. Bs: 349v-350rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

629 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fo1.351rv-352rv, ITEM(S) 629, (original) [Ardbraccan] 1791, August, 08 AUTHOR: Patrick Quin et a1. MN ("U"). Translation into Italian of item 3 of SOCG 647. Bs: 351v-352rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396. 630 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fo!. 353rv-354rv, ITEM(S) 630, (original) Blackthorns 1791, August, 08 AUTHOR: Patrick Smith MN ("Y"). Translation into Italian of item 5 of SOCG 647. Bs: 353v-354rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

631 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fo!. 355rv-356rv, ITEM(S) 631, (original) Ochinstown 1791, August, [recte 8] 15 AUTHOR: Brian O'Connor MN ("X"). Translation into Italian of item 4 of SOCG 647. Bs: 355v-356rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

632 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fo!. 357rv-380rv, ITEM(S) 632, (original) Kells 1791, July, 07 AUTHOR: Patrick Smyth, priest RECIPIENT: Patrick Joseph Plunkett, bp. of Meath MN ("2'). Abbot [V.] Bodkin's translation into Italian of SOCG 641. B: 308v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

633 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fo!. 381rv-382rv, ITEM(S) 633, (original) [Baltimore], Maryland 1788, April, 07 AUTHOR: John Carroll, superior of the missions in the United States RECIPIENT: Patrick Smyth, priest MN ("AA"). Translation into Italian of item 9 of SOCG 644. Bs: 381v-382rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

634 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 383rv-384rv, ITEM(S) 634, (original) [Rome?] [1792] M. Chronological table of events on the dispute between PJ. Plunkett, bp. of Meath, and the priest Patrick Smyth, from 11 Aug. 1773 to 18 Oct. 1791. Re all enclosures, from "A" to "AA". REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396. 635 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 385rv-396rv, ITEM(S) 635, (original) [Rome?] [1792] M. Reasons against the bp. [of Meath, P.J. Plunkett],s claims, with a detailed S of events. Re Smyth's trip to North America and enclosure nAA". Re [CG]/l1 of 27 Mar. 1792 [see Acta 220]. Bs: 395rv-396r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

636 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 405rv-414rv, ITEM(S) 636, (original) Rome 1792, March, 17 AUTHOR: [PF] M. The bp. of Meath, P.J. Plunkett, coadjutor of the bp. of Armagh [R. O'Reilly], in two letters, dated 12 [recte 18] Oct. 1791 and 24 Jan. 1792 [see SOCG 651, 670] accuses Smyth of various occurrences. In 11 chapters and 40 99, the whole dossier is summarized. 99 5 and 28 deal with Smyth's trip to North America, his dispute with Carroll, bp of Baltimore, and the pamphlet ["Etat de la Mission Catholiquej that Smyth printed against Carroll. Re [CG]/l1 of 27 Mar. 1792 [see Acta 220]. Df of R. Signed by cdl. Borgia. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

637 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 415rv, ITEM(S) 637, (original) [Rome] [1792, March, 27] AUTHOR: [PF] Df of R [of the CG/11 of 27 Mar. 1792; see Acta 220]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

638 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 416rv, ITEM(S) 638, (original) [Rome] 1792, April, 22 AUTHOR: [PF] R of [the CG/11 of] 27 Mar. 1792 [see Acta 220], approved by the Pope [Pius VI] on 22 Apr. 1792. Signed by A.[F. Zondadari], abp. of Adana, PF Secretary. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396. 639 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 417rv-458rv, ITEM(S) 639, (original) [Rome] [1792, March, 24] RECIPIENT: [PF] M. Smyth's reasons against P.J. Plunkett, bp. of Meath. Re enclosures from "A" to "AA". MNs (forwarded by Bodkin on 24 Mar. 1792). B: 458r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

640 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), foJ. 459rv-460rv, ITEM(S) 640, (original) Kells 1791, October, 16 AUTHOR: Patrick Smyth, priest RECIPIENT: James Cowan, OFM, Guardian of Collegio San Isidoro, in Rome [1] LS. Certificate in favour of Duffey and Dempsey, of Kells. Signed by Garnet, W. Keating, T. Singleton, Hill. This certificate is undated. [2] ALS [by Smith]. A S of various occurrences. Re the writer's printed pamphlet ["Mr Smyth's Reasons" or "Etat de la Mission Catholique"]. His return from America mentioned. Greetings to Bodkin. PF notes. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Translation into Italian of item 1: SOCG 616. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

641 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), foJ. 46lrv-472rv, ITEM(S) 641, (original) Kells 1791, July, 07 AUTHOR: Patrick Smyth, priest RECIPIENT: Patrick Joseph Plunkett, bp. of Meath PM. A pamphlet entitled "Mr Smyth's Reasons. To the Right Rev. Dr; [P.J.] Plunkett". REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Translation into Italian: SOCG 632. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

642 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), foJ. 473rv-474rv, ITEM(S) 642, (original) Kells 1790, August, 11 AUTHOR: Patrick Smyth, priest RECIPIENT: Patrick Joseph Plunkett, bp. of Meath ALS. The writer refutes the allegations that have been attributed to him. In a PS, a S of the writer's meeting of 18 [Aug. 1790] with the addressee before [L.E.] O'Reilly. The writer's appeal was sent to the addressee on 11 Aug. [1790], then forwarded to O'Reilly on 14 Aug. [1790]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Translation into Italian: SOCG 621. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396. 643 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 475rv-476rv, ITEM(S) 643, (original) [Kells] [1791] AUTHOR: Patrick Smyth, priest RECIPIENT: James Cowan, OFM, Guardian of Collegio San Isidoro, in Rome [1] Deposition made by Smyth before the Governor of Kells [Garnet]. Signed by Smyth and Garnet on 18 Oct. 1791. [2] Deposition made by Carbery of Cortown before Garnet. Signed by Carbery and Garnet on 18 Oct. 1791. [3] Excerpt from a letter written by P.J. Plunkett to Smyth, dated 17 June 1791. Certified on 20 Oct. 1791. [4] AL. An undated letter from Smyth to Cowan. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Translation into Italian of item 1: SOCG 624; of item 2; SOCG 625. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

644 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 477rv, 479rv, ITEM(S) 644, (original) [Kells] 1791, June, 30 AUTHOR: [Patrick Smyth, priest] [1] P.J. Plunkett to Smyth, of 12 June 1790. [2] Plunkett to Smyth, of 8 July [recte August] 1790. [3] Plunkett to Dempsey, of 18 Aug. 1790. [4] Dempsey's declaration [of 8 Sep. 1791]. [5] Plunkett to Smyth, of 13 Jan. 1791. [6] Plunkett to Smyth, of 7 Apr. 1791. [7] Plunkett to Smyth, of 29 Dec. 1782. [8] Plunkett to Smyth, of 3 Apr. 1787. [9] Carroll's letter of credentials in favour of Smyth, dated 7 Apr. 1788. [10] Certificate of the Catholics of Kells in favour of Smyth, dated 30 June 1791 [item 10 is deleted and has no signatures]. All items were certified on 30 June 1791. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Translation into Italian of item 1: SOCG 611; of item 2: SOCG 613; of item 3: SOCG 622; of item 5: SOCG 623; of item 7: SOCG 610. Another C of item 9: SOCG 633; of item 10: item 1 of SOCG 665. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

645 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 478rv, ITEM(S) 645, (original) [1791?] AUTHOR: Patrick Joseph Plunkett, bp of Meath RECIPIENT: Patrick Smyth, priest C. The writer's answer to the addressee's proposal, in which the writer agrees to refer their dispute to [L.E.] O'Reilly and Troy. Certified by Troy, in Dublin, on 19 Mar. 1791. Troy wants Smyth to know that his suspension has been deferred in view of the current attempt to find a solution to the dispute. B: 478r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396. 646 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 480rv, ITEM(S) 646, (original) Kells 1791, September, 10 AUTHOR: Daniel Duffey Sylvester Dempsey [1] Deposition made by Duffey in Kells before Governor Garnet on 8 Sep. 1791. [2] Deposition made by Dempsey in Kells on 10 Sep. 1791. Both items were certified on 10 Sep. 1791. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

647 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 481rv-482rv, ITEM(S) 647, (original) Kells 1791, August, 16 AUTHOR: Patrick Smyth, priest RECIPIENT: James Cowan, OFM, Guardian of Collegio San Isidoro, in Rome [1] Catholics of Kells to the Earl of Bective [Taylor]. List of 18 signatures. Dated 31 July 1790. [2] Catholics of Kells to the Earl of Bective. List of 37 signatures. Dated 31 July 1790. [3] Catholics of Ardbraccan in favour of Smyth. List of eight signatures. Dated 8 Aug. 1791. [4] O'Connor's deposition, of 8 Aug. 1791. [5] P. Smith's deposition, of 8 Aug. 1791. [6] Hammond's deposition, of 13 Aug. 1791. [7] P.J. Plunkett to Smyth, of 12 Apr. 1791. [8] Plunkett to Smyth, of 8 May 1791. [9] ALS. Plunkett to Cowan, of 16 Aug. 1791. Item [1]-[8] certified on 15 Aug. 1791. List of the 18 signatures of item 1: William Garnet Walter Keating William Augustus Pearson George Walker William Belcher William Belcher, Jr. Robert Singleton James Garnett Thomas Singleton John Singleton William Ladley Thomas Hill Samuel Hellett Edward Bowler James Latimore Thomas Hannon Joseph Briggs List of the 37 signatures of item 2: Sylvester Dempsey Daniel Duffey Patrick Reilly Owen Donnelly James McCabe Thomas McDaniel William Smith James Ward John Hood John Roe Andrew McDonough Widow Daly Thomas Daly Thomas Macken Patrick Farrell Patrick Swift Peter O'Neil John Owens Michael Kelly Rose Smith Thomas Fairchild Lawrence Fairchild Patrick Hood Charles Dougherty Michael Dougherty Peter Whelan Thomas Roe Patrick Corballis James Clarke Elinor Clinton John McCabe Patrick Smith John Newman Thomas Newman Patrick Plunkett Thomas Reilly Christopher May George Hodcroft The names of Owen Donnelly, James McCabe, Thomas McDaniel, William Smith, James Ward and Thomas Newman were forgotten by the copyist and are not in SOCG 614. List of the eight signatures of item 3: Patrick Quin Philip Brady George McDermott Thomas Brady James Laughran Patrick Brady Matthew Laughran Hugh Laughran The names of Hugh Laughran and Patrick Brady were forgotten by the copyist and are not in SOCG 629. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Translation into Italian of item 1: SOCG 619; of item 2: SOCG 614; of item 3: SOCG 629; of item 4: SOCG 631; of item 5: SOCG 630; of item 7: SOCG 628. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396. 648 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 483rv, ITEM(S) 648, (original) Kells 1791, February, 20 AUTHOR: Patrick Smyth, priest RECIPIENT: [James Cowan, OFM, Guardian of Collegio San Isidoro, in Rome] PM. Pamphlet entitled An Address delivered in the Chapel of Kells, Sunday the 20th of February, 1791, by the Reverend Patrick Smyth. Writer's ms notes. MN ("R"). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Enclosed with SOCG 664. Translation into Italian: SOCG 626. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

649 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 484rv, ITEM(S) 649, (original) [1791, October, 01], 1791, October, 20 AUTHOR: Patrick Smith, priest Jacob Birmingham, priest [1] DS. P. Smith's declaration of 20 Oct. 1791. Certified on 20 Oct. 1791. [2] DS. Birmigham's declaration [of 1 Oct. 1791]. B: 484v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Translation into Italian of item 1: item 2 of SOCG 620. Translation into Italian of item 2: item 1 of SOCG 620. Another C: SOCG 666. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

650 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 485rv, ITEM(S) 650, (original) [Kells] [1791, August?] AUTHOR: [Patrick Smyth, priest] RECIPIENT: James Cowan, OFM, Guardian of Collegio San Isidoro, in Rome [1] PM. Pamphlet entitled "Extract of an Address delivered in the Chapel of Kells Sunday the 10th of April, 1791, by the Rev. Patrick Smyth". [2] Writer's ms notes. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

651 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 486rv-487rv, ITEM(S) 651, (original) Navan 1791, October, 18 AUTHOR: Patrick Joseph Plunkett, bp. of Meath RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect ALS. In 30 ~~, a detailed S of the writer's dispute with Smyth. More details on Ireland. PF notes (all papers on the dispute are to be summarized; this letter is to be kept secret; the remainder is to be answered). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396. Remarks: In this letter, ~~ have been numbered from 1 to 30 by PF; see SOCG 659 for ~~ 31-50. 652 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 488rv-489rv, ITEM(S) 652, (original) Kells 1791, September, 18 AUTHOR: Patrick Smyth, priest RECIPIENT: [Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect] ALS. The writer asks the addressee to intervene in his dispute with the bp. of Meath, P.J. Plunkett. The writer's reasons are with abbot Bodkin and Father Cowan in Rome, at Collegio San Isidoro. PF S, notes (Bodkin should inform). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

653 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 490rv, 492rv, ITEM(S) 653, (original) [Ardbraccan ] [1791] AUTHOR: The Catholics of Ardbraccan RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl,. PF Prefect C. The writers are grateful to the addressee, who has listened to their M of June 1790 against Smyth. P.J. Plunkett, bp. of Meath, wanted to appoint Smyth parish priest of Ardbraccan, but the parishioners of Ardbraccan want Branagan to be appointed instead, as Branagan has been parish priest there for 10 years. PF notes. Re [Pius VI's] audience of 5 June 1791. B: 492r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

654 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 491rv, ITEM(S) 654, (original) Navan 1791, February, 18 AUTHOR: Patrick Joseph Plunkett, bp. of Meath RECIPIENT: an unnamed priest ALS. The writer directs the addressee to publicize Smyth's suspension. [This letter is forwarded to Rome by Smyth, who appends the following ms note: "This letter is an original written by (P.J.) Plunkett; a friend of mine, to whom the letter had been sent, gave it to mel. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

655 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 493rv, 496rv, ITEM(S) 655, (original) [1791] AUTHOR: [Patrick Smyth, priest] RECIPIENT: [Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect] [1] Smyth to Mckenna, of 12 Feb. 1791. [2] Smyth to P.J. Plunkett, of 12 Feb. 1791. [3] McKenna to Smyth, of 15 Feb. 1791. [4] Smyth to McKenna, of 15 Feb. 1791. Items [1]-[3] certified on 30 June 1791. PF S. PF notes (additional papers are awaited). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Translation into Italian: SOCG 656. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396. 656 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fo!. 494rv-495rv, ITEM(S) 656, (original) [1791] AUTHOR: [Patrick Smyth, priest] RECIPIENT: [Leonardo Antonelli, cd!., PF Prefect] Translation into Italian of SOCG 655. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

657 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fo!. 497rv-498rv, ITEM(S) 657, (original) Dublin 1791, March, 31 AUTHOR: John Thomas Troy, abp. of Dublin RECIPIENT: Patrick Smyth, priest C. The writer intervenes in the dispute between P.J. Plunkett, bp. of Meath, and Smyth. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Enclosed with SOCG 658. Translation into Italian: SOCG 659. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

658 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fo!. 499rv, ITEM(S) 658, (original) [Rome] [1791] AUTHOR: [PF] Title page of SOCG 657, 659. PF notes. B: 499r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Enclosures: SOCG 657, 659. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

659 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fo!. 500rv-50lrv, ITEM(S) 659, (original) Dublin 1791, March, 31 AUTHOR: John Thomas Troy, abp. of Dublin RECIPIENT: Patrick Smyth, priest Translation into Italian of SOCG 657, arranged by PF in ~~ 31-50. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396. Remarks: For ~~ 1-30, see SOCG 651. 660 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fo1.502rv, ITEM(S) 660, (original) Kildalky 1792, January, 15 AUTHOR: Lawrence Eugene O'Reilly, priest MS. The writer declares that on 7 Aug. 1790 he was in charge of the parish of Kells. This declaration is dated 14 Jan. 1792. Certified by P.J. Plunkett on 15 Jan. 1792. PF notes. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

661 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fo1.503rv-504rv, ITEM(S) 661, (original) Navan 1791, April, 12 AUTHOR: Patrick Joseph Plunkett, bp. of Meath RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cd1.,PF Prefect ALS. The writer duplicates his letter of 30 November 1790, in case it was lost. This letter deals with Ireland and refers to Smyth [without mentioning him], who is said to be considerably reformed. PF S. Re PF answer of 11 June 1791. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

I 662 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fo1.505rv-508rv, ITEM(S) 662, (original) [Rome] [1792] AUTHOR: Valentine Bodkin, abbot, agent in Rome of the Irish clergy RECIPIENT: [Leonardo Antonelli, cd1.,PF Prefect] AL. A S of the dispute between Smyth and PJ. Plunkett. The writer is currently translating into Italian the papers related to the said dispute. Carroll's "very large and honourable" letter of credentials in favour of Smyth [dated 7 Apr. 1788; see item 9 of SOCG 644] is mentioned. PF notes (wait for additional papers). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. PF S: SOCG 663. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

663 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fo1.509rv, ITEM(S) 663, (original) [Rome] [1792] AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of SOCG 662. B: 509r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396. 664 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 51Orv,ITEM(S) 664, (original) Kells 1791, February, 24 AUTHOR: Patrick Smyth, priest RECIPIENT: Patrick Joseph Plunkett, bp. of Meath ALS. The writer encloses his pamphlet ["An Address delivered in the Chapel of Kells, Sunday the 20th OF February, 1791'l REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Enclosure: item 1 of SOCG 648. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

665 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 511rv, ITEM(S) 665, (original) [Kells] [1791, August, 30] AUTHOR: Sylvester Dempsey et al. [1] 19 Catholics of Kells testify in favour of Smyth. List of 19 signatures. Certified on 30 Aug. 1791. [2] Duffey's declaration, of 30 June 1791. Certified on 30 June 1791. [3] Notes on Birmingham's commission as protonotary ap., of 17 Sep.1791. List of the 19 signatures of item 1: Sylvester Dempsey Patrick Duffey John Newman Patrick Plunkett Owen Donnelly Patrick Reilly James McCabe John Mangan Patrick McGaughran John Hood William Byrne John Roe Thomas Reilly Patrick Hood Augustin Gorman James Ward Thomas Fairchild Patrick Swift Sylvester Gegan REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Translation into Italian of item 1: item 2 of SOCG 612. Another C of item 1: item 10 of SOCG 644. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396. 666 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 512rv, 515rv, ITEM(S) 666, (original) [1791, October, 01), 1791, October, 20 AUTHOR: Patrick Smith, priest Jacob Birmingham, priest [1) DS. P. Smith's declaration, of 20 Oct. 1791. Certified on 20 Oct. 1791. [2) DS. Birmingham's declaration [of 1 Oct. 1791]. Bs: 512v, 515r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Translation into Italian of item 1: item 2 of SOCG 620. Translation into Italian of item 2: item 1 of SOCG 620. Another C: SOCG 649. Cross-refrences: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

667 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 513rv-514rv, ITEM(S) 667, (original) Kells 1791, October, 23 AUTHOR: Patrick Smyth, priest RECIPIENT: James Cowan, OFM, Guardian of Collegio San Isidoro, in Rome [1) C. Keonan's declaration of 20 Oct. 1791. Certified on 23 Oct. 1791. [2) ALS. Smyth to Cowan, of 23 Oct. 1791. Notes on the dispute and on the writer's letters that have been sent to Rome. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Translation into Italian of item 1: SOCG 619. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

668 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 516rv-531rv, ITEM(S) 668, (original) Philadelphia 1789 AUTHOR: [Claude-Florent Bouchard de la Poterie,priest] PM. Pamphlet entitled "The Resurrection of Laurent Ricci; or, a true and Exact History of the Jesuits. Printed in Philadelphia, 1789".Subtitle: "To the New Laurent Ricci (Name of the last Superior-General of the Jesuits, who died in the Gaol of the Castle Saint Ange, in Rome), in America, The Reverend Father John Carroll, Superior of the Jesuits'(Footing) in the United States; Also, To the Friar-Monk-Inquisitor, William O'Brien, (One of his many Contrivers to set his Engines at Work, without interfering visibly himself:) This Treatise is Humbly Dedicated". Bs: 516v, 517v, 518v, 531rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396. 669 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 532rv-533rv, ITEM(S) 669, (original) [Baltimore] 1789, May, 08 and 25 AUTHOR: John Carroll, superior of the missions in the United States RECIPIENT: [Charles Plowden?, SJ] Translation into Italian of two letters written by Carroll. [1] Letter of 8 May 1789. The writer received Smyth, an Irish priest, on his arrival during the previous summer [1787]. Some weeks before Smyth had said that he wanted to return to Ireland. While Smyth declared himself satisfied, in the meantime he publicly complained. As he has many connections in London, he might be very dangerous. [2] Letter of 25 May 1789. When the Irish priest Smyth returned to Ireland, he printed a pamphlet ["Etat de la Mission Catholique'1 directed against the writer, O'Brien, and the missionaries. If necessary, the writer is prepared to print his own comments on the pamphlet. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

670 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 892 (1792), fol. 534rv-537rv, ITEM(S) 670, (original) Navan 1792, January, 24 AUTHOR: Patrick Joseph Plunkett, bp. of Meath RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS. The writer deals with Smyth's activities in Ireland and America. Re Smyth's dispute with Carroll, currently bp. of Baltimore. Re [CG]/l1 [of 27 Mar. 1792; see Acta 220]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 609-670. Cross-references: Acta 220; Lettere 395-396.

671 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 893 (1792), fol. 435rv-444rv, ITEM(S) 671, (original) Rome 1792, August, 13 AUTHOR: [PF] M. The bp. of Baltimore [Carroll] has sent a report [of 23 Apr. 1792; see SOCG 674] on the state of religion in the United States. The report deals with the Baltimore seminary; the Georgetown college; the four Carmelite nuns in Maryland [Bernardine of St. Joseph, Dickinson, Mary Aloysia, Mary Eleanor]; missions in Vincennes and Kaskaskia; troubles caused by German priests [Causse, K. Heilbron]; the French missions on the river Scioto [Didier mentioned]; the diocesan synod; a parish priest [Rousselet] in Boston replaced by Thayer. Carroll's requests concern a new bishopric in Philadelphia and New York; changes in liturgy; marriage dispensations; indulgences; the Seminary of St. Sulpice in Baltimore. Re [CG]/13 of 13 Aug. 1792 [see Acta 221]. Df of R [in L. Antonelli's handwriting]. Re PF answer of 29 Sep. 1792 [see Lettere 398]. B:444r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 671-679; C 368. Cross-references: Acta 221-222; Lettere 398-399; C 368; Varia 107312. 672 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 893 (1792), fol. 445rv-446rv, ITEM(S) 672, (original) [Rome] [1792] AUTHOR: [PF] M ("A"). Indulgences enjoyed by Catholics in the United States. B: 446rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 671-679; C 368. Cross-references: Acta 221-222; Lettere 398-399; C 368; Varia 107312.

673 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 893 (1792), fol. 447rv-448rv, ITEM(S) 673, (original) [Rome] 1792 AUTHOR: [PF] M ("B"). Five liturgical offices requested by the Seminary of St. Sulpice in Baltimore. Re [CG]/13 of 13 Aug. 1792 [see Acta 221]. Bs: 447v-448r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 671-679; C 368. Cross-references: Acta 221-222; Lettere 398-399; C 368; Varia 107312.

674 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 893 (1792), fol. 449rv-453rv, 456rv, ITEM(S) 674, (original) Baltimore 1792, April, 23 AUTHOR: John Carroll, bp. of Baltimore RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect ALS. Returned from Europe, the writer reports on the state of his diocese. He deals with the Baltimore seminary; the Georgetown college; the missions in Vincennes and Kaskaskia [French Canadians mentioned]; the French missions on the river Scioto [Didier mentioned]; a parish priest [Rousselet] in Boston replaced by Thayer; troubles caused by a Capuchin [K. Heilbron] and a Franciscan [Causse]; two students at the Collegio Urbano [F. Dougherty, Ralph Smith]; the four Carmelite nuns in Maryland [Bernardine of St. Joseph, Dickinson, Mary Aloysia, Mary Eleanor]; diocesan synod in Boston [7-8 Nov. 1791]; a new bishopric in Philadelphia or New York; changes in liturgy; marriage dispensations; indulgences. This report is followed by a list of seven indulgences enjoyed by Catholics in the United States [see SOCG 672]. Re 3 July 1792. Re PF answer of 29 Sep. 1792 [see Lettere 398]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 671-679; C 368. Cross-references: Acta 221-222; Lettere 398-399; C 368; Varia 107312. 675 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 893 (1792), fo1.454rv-455rv, ITEM(S) 675, (original) [Baltimore] [1792] AUTHOR: The priests of the Seminary of St. Sulpice, in Baltimore RECIPIENT: [PF] M. The writers, formerly in Paris, currently in Baltimore, request five liturgical offices appropriate to their Seminary. B: 455r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 671-679; C 368. Cross-references: Acta 221-222; Lettere 398-399; C 368; Varia 107 312.

676 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 893 (1792), fo1.457rv, 460rv, ITEM(S) 676, (original) London 1790, September, 27 AUTHOR: John Carroll, bp. of Baltimore RECIPIENT: [Leonardo Antonelli, cd1.,PF Prefect] ALS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letters of 14 and 28 Aug. [1790; see Lettere 379-380]. Some French settlers have arrived in America and are to go to a territory outside the limits of the United States; the priest mentioned in the addressee's letter [Didier] is not with them. The writer accuses Smyth and [Bouchard de] La Poterie. Since taking responsibility over the American church, he has received 30 priests, seven of whom are former Jesuits from Maryland, the remainder from other regular orders or secular priests. He will use the obediential letter for [K.] Heilbron when necessary. The Sulpician Nagot has just arrived [in London], and will proceed to Baltimore to establish a seminary. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 671-679: C 368. Enclosure: SOCG 677. Cross-references: Acta 221-222; Lettere 398-399; C 368. Varia 107 312.

677 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 893 (1792), fo1.458rv-459rv, ITEM(S) 677, (original) [Poole, England] 1790, August, 17 DS. Episcopal consecration of Carroll. Signed by Walmesley (bp. of Rama), Plowden, J. Porter, Forrester and Stanley. Carroll is said to have been appointed in Rome on 6 Nov. 1789, and to have taken his oath before Plowden and Porter on 15 Aug. 1790. Bs: 458v-459rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 671-679; C 368. Enclosed with SOCG 676. Cross-references: Acta 221-222; Lettere 398-399; C 368; Varia 107312. 678 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 893 (1792), fol. 46lrv-462rv, ITEM(S) 678, (original) Baltimore 1790, February, 06 AUTHOR: John Carroll, bp. of Baltimore RECIPIENT: [Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect] ALS. The writer did not immediately answer the addressee's letter of 11 July [1789; see Lettere 361], as he did not want to influence the addressee on the matter of his appointment to the bishopric [of Baltimore]. He is grateful for the help for the Catholic schools, and suggests that the 100 scudi be given to Thorpe, who through the hands of merchants in Leghorn and New York, will transmit them safely. He recalls the difficulties caused by the Capuchin [K.] Heilbron, mentioned in his letter of some months before to Thorpe. There is good hope of establishing the Faith in Charleston, in South Carolina, while in Boston the former parish priest [Rousselet] was replaced by Thayer. Re [PF answer of 28] Aug. 1790 [see Lettere 380]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 671-679; C 368. Cross-references: Acta 221-222; Lettere 398-399: C 368; Varia 107312.

679 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 893 (1792), fol. 463rv-464rv, ITEM(S) 679, (original) Philadelphia 1789, December, 09 AUTHOR: Karl Heilbron, OFM Cap RECIPIENT: , abp. of Tamiathis, N. in Cologne ALS. Two years previously, the writer went to North American with a German brother [PoHeilbron]. The Germans who lived there had only a Jesuit [Graessl?] and a Franciscan [Causse?]. The church of the Holy Trinity is being erected in Philadelphia, and he has been requested to be its parish priest; as there is no bp. there, he requests faculties for the said church and the mission among the natives. PF notes (obediential letters for Heilbron have been sent to Carroll, who acknowledged them on 27 Sep. 1790 [see SOCG 676]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 671-679; C 368. Cross-references: Acta 221-222; Lettere 398-399; C 368; Varia 107312.

680 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 894 (1792), fol. 100rv-115rv,ITEM(S) 680, (original) Rome 1792, September, 17. AUTHOR: [PF] M. The bp. of Quebec, J.-F. Hubert, has sent a letter [of 7 Nov. 1791; see SOCG 684] dealing with the suppression or shifting of certain holidays, the jurisdiction of parish priests, his pastoral visit, the Recollet novices of Quebec, [E.] Burke [1753-1820],swish to be sent as missionary to the Northwest, the necessity of a new bishopric in Montreal, the issuing of decrees without the diocesan synod. Re [CG/11 of] 17 Sep. 1792 [see Acta 223]. Df of R [in L. Valenti Gonzaga's handwriting]. Pope [Pius VI]'s approval on 23 Sep. 1792. Signed by A.[F. Zondadari], abp. of Adana, PF Secretary. Re PF answer of 28 Nov. 1792 [see Lettere 400]. Bs: 114v-115r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 680-696. Cross-references: Acta 223-226; Lettere 391-392 400; C 211-220 223; Varia 108-109308-309. 681 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 894 (1792), fo1. 116rv-127rv,ITEM(S) 681, (original) [Rome] 1792, September, 17 AUTHOR: [PF] Archival notes on SOCG 680-696. l.-F. Hubert's report [of 7 Nov. 1791; see SOCG 684] is recalled and summarized. The following subjects are dealt with: the suppression or shifting of certain holidays; the missions in Illinois and Acadia [Paul de Saint-Pierre, Huet de La Valiniere mentioned]; the state of religion in Canada, Louisiana and Acadia; the history of the bishopric of Quebec to the present time. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 680-696. Another C: Acta 224. Cross-references: Acta 223-226; Lettere 391-392 400; C 211-220 223; Varia 108-109308-309.

682 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 894 (1792), fo1. 128rv, 131rv, ITEM(S) 682, (original) [Rome] [1792, September, 17] AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of SOCG 685. Seven out of 17 articles on the jurisdiction of parish priests are copied out. B: 131r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 680-696. Cross-references: Acta 223-226; Lettere 391-392 400; C 211-220 223; Varia 108-109 308-309.

683 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 894 (1792), fo1. 129rv-130rv,ITEM(S) 683, (original) [Rome] [1792] AUTHOR: Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office PM. Faculties according to Formula One. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 680-696. Another C: Acta 226; C 398-399 413 530 542; Varia 170 196. Cross-references: Acta 223-226; Lettere 391-392 400; C 211-220 223; Varia 108-109308-309. 684 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 894 (1792), fol. 132rv-139rv,ITEM(S) 684, (original) Quebec 1791, November, 07 AUTHOR: Jean-Fran90is Hubert, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS. For fear his letter of 25 Oct. [1791; see C 217] has been intercepted, the writer sends a duplicate via Barcelona. He makes reference to enclosures A-F, and deals with the suppression or shifting of certain holidays, his dispute with his coadjutor [Bailly de Messein], the Recollet novices of Quebec, E. Burke [1753-1820]'s wish to be sent as missionary to the Northwest, his last pastoral visit, Montgolfier's death on [27] Aug. [1791]. He suggests that letters to him be sent via Morrogh in Lisbon. PF S. B: 139r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 680-696. Enclosures: SOCG 685-690. A similar C: C 217. Cross-references: Acta 223-226; Lettere 391-392 400; C 211-220 223; Varia 108-109308-309.

685 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 894 (1792), fol. 14Orv-141rv,ITEM(S) 685, (original) Paris 1703 M ("A"). Excerpts from the ritual of Quebec, printed in Paris in 1703,'dealing with holidays and fast-days. Certified by Plessis on 1 November 1791. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 680-696. Enclosed with SOCG 684. PF S: SOCG 682. Another C: C 211. Cross-references: Acta 223-226; Lettere 391-392 400; C 211-220 223; Varia 108-109 308-309.

686 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 894 (1792), fol. 142rv-143rv,ITEM(S) 686, (original) [Quebec] 1744, November, 24 DS ("B"). Mandement of the bp. of Quebec, Dubreil de Pontbriand, ordering certain holidays to be transferred to the Sundays, dated 24 Nov. 1744. Signed by Pontbriand and his secretary, Boucault. Certified by Plessis on 1 Nov. 1791. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 680-696. Enclosed with SOCG 684. Another C: C 212. Cross-references: Acta 223-226; Lettere 391-392 400; C 211-220 223; Varia 108-109 308-309. 687 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 894 (1792), fol. 144rv-145rv,ITEM(S) 687, (original) Quebec 1767, November, 01 DS ("C"). Mandement of the bp. of Quebec, Briand, on the celebration of holidays, dated 1 Nov. 1767. Signed by Briand and his secretary, [J.-F.] Hubert. Certified by Plessis on 1 Nov. 1791. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 680-696. Enclosed with SOCG 684. Another C: C 213. Cross-references: Acta 223-226; Lettere 391-392 400; C 211-220 223; Varia . 108-109 308-309.

688 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 894 (1792), fol. 146rv-149rv,ITEM(S) 688, (original) Quebec 1791, April, 15 PM ("0"). Mandement of the bp. of Quebec, J.-F. Hubert, with permission to work on holidays, dated 15 Apr. 1791. Signed by Hubert and his secretary, Plessis. Certified by Plessis on 1 Nov. 1791. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 680-696. Enclosed with SOCG 684. Another C: C 214. Cross-references: Acta 223-226; Lettere 391-392 400; C 211-220 223; Varia 108-109308-309.

689 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 894 (1792), fol. 150rv-153rv,ITEM(S) 689, (original) Quebec 1788, December, 10 PM ("E"). Mandement of the bp. of Quebec, J.-F. Hubert, on the jurisdiction of parish priests in his diocese, dated 10 Dec. 1788. Signed by Hubert and his secretary, Plessis. Certified by Plessis on 1 Nov. 1791. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 680-696. Enclosed with SOCG 684. Another C: C 216. Cross-references: Acta 223-226; Lettere 391-392 400; C 211-220 223; Varia 108-109308-309. 690 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 894 (1792), fol. 154rv-155rv,ITEM(S) 690, (original) Quebec 1791, January, 23 AUTHOR: Jean-Fran~ois Hubert, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS ("F"). The writer mentions his letter to the addressee of 8 Nov. [1790; see SOCG 607]; after that date, he had difficulties concerning the proposed suppression of some holidays and marriage between Catholics celebrated by Protestant ministers. Briand, the former bp. [of Quebec], now celebrating his 77th birthday, has asked the writer to forward his own greetings to the addressee. Re PF answer of 27 July 1791 [see Lettere 392]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 680-696. Enclosed with SOCG 684. Another C:C 216. Cross-references: Acta 223-226; Lettere 391-392400; C 211-220 223; Varia 108-109308-309.

691 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 894 (1792), fol. 156rv-159rv,ITEM(S) 691, (original) [Rome] [1792] AUTHOR: [PF] M. The writer believes that not only the bp. [of Quebec, J.-F. Hubert], but also his coadjutor [Bailly de Messein] must be consulted if the diocese of Quebec is to be divided into two parts. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 680-696. Cross-references: Acta 223-226; Lettere 391-392 400; C 211-220 223; Varia 108-109 308-309.

692 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 894 (1792), fol. 160rv-163rv,ITEM(S) 692, (original) Quebec 1789, October, 24 AUTHOR: Jean-Fran~ois Hubert, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: [Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect] LS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letters of that year and the brief [see C 205] for the bp. of Capsa [Bailly de Messein], who was consecrated on 12 July [1789]. This letter deals with his pastoral visit and the 28,000 confirmations, the planned visit to Acadia of the bp. of Capsa, the latter's request for a larger income, the renewal of the extraordinary faculties granted to the writer's predecessor [Mariauchau d'Esgly], indulgences for the church of Saint-Antoine on the river Chambly. The project of erection of a bishopric in Montreal is dealt with in detail. Any answer should be forwarded through Hody, one of the directors of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, who replaced the late [Sorbier] de Villars. Re PF answer of 6 Feb. 1790 [see Lettere 370]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 680-696. PF S: C 208. Another C: C 207. Cross-references: Acta 223-226; Lettere 391-392 400; C 211-220 223; Varia 108-109 308-309. 693 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 894 (1792), fol. 164rv, 169rv, ITEM(S) 693, (original) Paris 1791, January, 03 , AUTHOR: Martin Hody, director of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: [Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prfect] ALS. The writer forwards a letter [of 8 Nov. 1790; see SOCG 607] of the bp. of Quebec [J.-F. Hubert], who is having many difficulties with his coadjutor [Bailly de Messein]. PF S. B: 169r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 680-696. Enclosure: SOCG 607. Cross-references: Acta 223-226; Lettere 391-392 400;; C 211-220 223; Varia 108-109308-309.

694 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 894 (1792), fol. 165rv, 168rv, ITEM(S) 694, (original) Paris 1791, March, 07 AUTHOR: Martin Hody, director of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, vic. general of the bp of Quebec RECIPIENT: [Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect] ALS. The writer has not received any answer from PF to his letter of [3] Jan. [1791; see SOCG 693]. The bp. of Quebec [J.-F. Hubert] is afraid his letter [of 8 Nov. 1790; see SOCG 607] got lost, and has sent the writer a duplicate of the same, which the writer encloses [see C 210]. Bs: 165v, 168r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 680-696. Cross-references: 223-226. Lettere 391-392 400; C 211-220 223; Varia 108-109 308 309.

695 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 894 (1792), fol. 166rv-167rv,ITEM(S) 695, (original) [Paris] 1791, May, 15 AUTHOR: Martin Hody, director of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: [Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect] ALS. On 24 Apr. [1791], the writer sent to the bp. of Quebec [J.-F. Hubert] the addressee's packet, containing a letter to him of 6 Apr. [1791; see Lettere 387], a letter to his coadjutor [Bailly de Messein] of 6 Apr. [1791; see Lettere 386], and the decree of the audience [granted by Pius VI to Zondadari on 3 Apr. 1791], dated 4 [Apr. 1791; see Varia 307]. The packet has been forwarded to the bp. through the person in London [Hussey] suggested by the bp. [Hubert]. The writer encloses a letter [of 23 Jan. 1791; see SOCG 690] of the bp. of Quebec. Re PF answer of [23] July 1791 [see Lettere 391]. Bs: 166v-167r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 680-696. Cross-references: Acta 223-226; Lettere 391-392 400; C 211-220 223; Varia 108-109308-309. 696 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 894 (1792), fol. 170rv-171rv,ITEM(S) 696, (original) Dublin 1790, Decelllber, 31 AUTHOR: John Tholllas Troy, abp. of Dublin RECIPIENT: Cesare Brancadoro, abp. of Nisibis, vice-superior of the lllissions in the Netherlands C. The writer acknowledges the addresseee's letter of the 5th [possibly 25 Sep. 1790; see Lettere 382]. In his letter to the writer, dated 21 Oct. [1790], a priest forlllerly of the diocese of Kildare and now director of the Selllinaire de Quebec, E. Burke [1753-1820],has described the northern territories of Canada, stating that no lllissionaries went there since 1763. The addressee should investigate whether the new territory is under the jurisdiction of the bp. of Quebec [J.-F. Hubert], of Nouvelle-Orleans [diocese not yet established], or of Baltilllore [Carroll]; if this last is the case, whether the British authorities approve of the sending of lllissionaries; ,whether Burke is a good subject. The addresseee should forward this letter to [L.] Antonelli. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 680-696. Cross-references: Acta 223-226; Lettere 391-392 400; C 211-220 223; Varia 108-109308-309.

697 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 895 (1793), fol. 219rv, ITEM(S) 697, (original) [Rollle] [1793, April, 22] AUTHOR: [PF] M. A note indicating that [for the CG/14 of 22 Apr. 1793; see Acta 227] there are no originals. B: 219v. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 227; Lettere 403-404; Varia 191-194.

698 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 897 (1793), fol. 298rv-299rv, ITEM(S) 698, (original) [Rollle] 1793, Decelllber, 02 AUTHOR: [PF] M. The bp. of Baltilllore, Carroll, requests the appointment of Graessl as his coadjutor; the establishment of a cathedral chapter in his diocese authorized to govern the diocese when the see is vacant; the faculty to celebrate the holiday of the Sacred Heart on a special date; a dispensation from abstinence for Sister Gerard, recently arrived [in Baltimore, on 9 Feb. 1793] from France. PF notes. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 698-705. Cross-references: Acta 228; Lettere 405-408 417; Varia 110-111159-160356-358. 699 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 897 (1793), fo!. 300rv-301rv, ITEM(S) 699, (original) [Baltimore] [1793] AUTHOR: [John Carroll, bp. of Baltimore] RECIPIENT: [PF) C. The writer requests that Graessl, born in Riimansfelden in Bavaria on 18 Aug. 1783 [recte 1753], be appointed his coadjutor. Re CG[/6] of 2 Dec. 1793 [see 228]. Df of R. Pope [Pius VI)'s approval [at the audience granted to Zondadari] on 8 Dec. 1793 [see Varia 110]. Signed by A[F. Zondadari], abp. of Adana. Re PF answer of 24 [recte 18] Jan. 1794 [see Lettere 408]. MN (First request). Bs: 30Ov-301r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 698-705. Cross-references: Acta 228; Lettere 405-408 417; Varia 110-111159-160 356-358.

700 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 897 (1793), fo!. 302rv-303rv, ITEM(S) 700, (original) [Baltimore] [1793] AUTHOR: [John Carroll, bp. of Baltimore] RECIPIENT: [PF] C. The writer requests the faculty to establish a cathedral chapter authorized to govern the diocese [of Baltimore] when the see is vacant. PF S. Df of R. Signed by A[F. Zondadari], abp. of Adana. MN (Second request). Bs: 302v-303r. -REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 698-705. Cross-references: Acta 228; Lettere 405-408 417; Varia 110-111159-160 356-358.

701 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 897 (1793), fo!. 304rv-305rv, ITEM(S) 701, (original) [Baltimore] [1793] AUTHOR: [John Carroll, bp. of Baltimore] RECIPIENT: [PF] C. The writer requests the faculty to celebrate the holiday of the Sacred Heart on a special date. PF S. Re CG[/6] of 2 Dec. 1793 [see Acta 228]. Df of R. Pope [Pius VI)'s approval [at the audience granted to Zondadari] on 8 Dec. 1793 [see Varia 110]. Signed by A[F. Zondadari], abp. of Adana. MN (Third request). Bs: 304v-305r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 698-705. Cross-references: Acta 228; Lettere 405-408 417; Varia 110-111159-160356-358. 702 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 897 (1793), fol. 306rv-307rv, ITEM(S) 702, (original) [Baltimore] [1793] AUTHOR: [John Carroll, bp. of Baltimore] RECIPIENT: [PF] C. The writer requests faculties for the [three] Poor Clares [M. de La Marche, Le Blond de La Rochefoucauld, Saint-Luc], who came from France [in 1793] to teach the young girls; and for Sister Gerard, of the [Minim] Sisters of the Order of St. Francis de Paula, to be dispensed from abstinence from meat and to live with the Poor Clares. PF S. Re Pope [Pius VI]' s approval [at the audience granted to Zondadari] on 8 Dec. 1793 [see Varia 110]. Signed by A.[F. Zondadari], abp. of Adana. MN (Fourth request). Bs: 306v-307r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 698-705. Cross-references: Acta 228; Lettere 405-408 417; Varia 110-111159-160 356-358.

703 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 897 (1793), fol. 308rv, 311rv, ITEM(S) 703, (original) [Baltimore] [1793] AUTHOR: The priests of the Seminary of St. Sulpice, in Baltimore RECIPIENT: [PF] C. A request re the faculty to have a privileged altar granted on 19 Apr. 179l. Df of PF answer [to Carroll] of [18] Jan. 1794 [see Lettere 417). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 698-705. Cross-references: Acta 228; Lettere 405-408 417; Varia 110-111159-160 356-358.

704 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 897 (1793), fol. 309rv-310rv, ITEM(S) 704, (original) Georgetown 1793, June, 17 AUTHOR: John Carroll, bp. of Baltimore RECIPIENT: [Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect] ALS. According to the request made by the addressee in his letter of 29 Sep. 1792 [see Lettere 398], the proceedings of the diocesan synod [of 7-8 Nov. 1791] will be sent as soon as they are transcribed. Bs: 309v-310rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 698-705. Cross-references: Acta 228; Lettere 405-408 417; Varia 110-111159-160356-358. 705 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 897 (1793), fol. 312rv-313rv, ITEM(S) 705, (original) Baltimore 1793, June, [17] AUTHOR: John Carroll, bp. of Baltimore RECIPIENT: [Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect] ALS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letter of 29 Sep. 1792 [see Lettere 398]. This letter deals with the Seminary of St. Sulpice in Baltimore; Georgetown college; Didier and the mission on the river Scioto; students at the Collegio Urbano [F. Dougherty, Ralph Smith]; Froling; Thayer; the four sisters [Gerard, M. de La Marche, Le Blond de La Rochefoucauld, Saint-Luc] arrived [in 1793] from France; three French priests [Dilhet, Flaget, Levadoux] sent to the rivers Wabash and Illinois; another priest [Ciquard] sent with the natives of Nova Scotia. The writer requests that G~aessl be appointed coadjutor; that an advisory board be appointed for the bishopric; that he be allowed to celebrate the holiday of the Sacred Heart; that dispensations be granted to Sister Gerard. PF notes (re Carroll's letter of 23 Apr. 1792 [see SOCG 674]: re PF answer of [18] Jan. 1794 [see Lettere 407, 417]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 698-705. Cross-references: Acta 228; Lettere 405-408 417; Varia 110-111159-160356-358.

706 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 899 (1794), fol. 69rv-71rv, 78rv-80rv, ITEM(S) 706, (original) [Rome] 1794, June, 16 AUTHOR: [PF] In his letter of 21 Sep. [1793; see SOCG 710], the bp. of Baltimore, Carroll, requests some words to be deleted from the oath of his suggested coadjutor and successor, Graessl; dispensations from solemn vows for a Visitandine nun [Saladin]; marriage dispensations. He also forwards the proceedings of the diocesan synod of Baltimore [see Acta 232], that took place on 7[-8] Nov. 1791. Re CG/8 of 16 June 1794 [see Acta 229]. Df of R [in Busca's handwriting]. Signed by cdl. Busca. Pope [Pius VI]'s approval on 10 July 1794. Signed by L. Antonelli. Re PF answer of 2 Aug. 1794 [see Lettere 410]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 706-713. Cross-references: Acta 229-232; Lettere 410.

707 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 899 (1794), fol. 72rv-73rv, 76rv-77rv, ITEM(S) 707, (original) [Rome] [1794, June, 16] AUTHOR: [PF] Archival notes related to the wording of the oath of the proposed coadjutor of the bishopric of Baltimore [Graessl]. Bs: 76v-77rv. REMARKS: Dossier:SOCG 706-713. Another C: Acta 230. Cross-references: Acta 229-232; Lettere 410. 708 . SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 899 (1794), fo1.74rv-75rv, ITEM(S) 708, (original) [Rome] [1794, June, 16] AUTHOR: [PF) C ("A"). The form of the oath taken by the abp. of Mohilew, Siestrzencewicz- Bohusz. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 706-713. Another C: Acta 231. Cross-references: Acta 229-232; Lettere 410.

709 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 899 (1794), fo1.81rv-84rv, ITEM(S) 709, (original) [Rome] [1794, June, 16) AUTHOR: [PF) PF notes on the request of Sister Saladin [of 14 Sep. 1793; see SOCG 711) and on the diocesan synod of Baltimore [of 7-8 Nov. 1791; see Acta 232). Signed by cd1.Busca. B: 84r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 706-713. Cross-references: Acta 229-232; Lettere 410.

710 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 899 "'[9(1794), fo1.85rv-86rv, ITEM(S) 710, (original) Baltimore 1793, September, 21 AUTHOR: John Carroll, bp. of Baltimore RECIPIENT: [Lenardo Antonelli, cd1.,PF Prefect) ALS. Re his long letters of 17 June [1793; see SOCG 704-705), the writer asks that some words be deleted from the oath of his suggested coadjutor and successor, Graess1. During the same week he will forward the proceedings of the Baltimore synod [of 7-8 Nov. 1791; see Acta 232). On behalf of Sister Saladin, a Visitandine nun, he requests that she be dispensed from her vows; she took her vows on 10 May 1785, and fled from France subsequently. The writer also requests faculties concerning marriage dispensations. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 706-713. Enclosure: SOCG 711. Cross-references: Acta 229-232; Lettere 410.

711 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 899 (1794), fo1.87rv, 100rv, ITEM(S) 711, (original) Baltimore 1793, September, 14 AUTHOR: Genevieve Elizabeth Saladin, VHM RECIPIENT: [John Carroll, bp. of Baltimore) ALS. The writer asks the addressee to intercede with the Pope [Pius VI) in order that she may be dispensed from her vows. Bs: 87v, 100rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 706-713. Enclosed with SOCG 710. Cross-references: Acta 229-232; Lettere 410. 712 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 899 (1794), foJ. 88rv, 99rv, ITEM(S) 712, (original) [Baltimore] [1791, November, 7-8] Cover pages of the proceedings of the diocesan synod of Baltimore (7[-8] November 1791). Bs: 88v, 99r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 706-713. Enclosure: SOCG 713. Cross-references: Acta 229-232: Lettere 410.

713 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 899 (1794), foJ. 89rv-98rv, ITEM(S) 713, (original) [Baltimore] [1791, November, 7-8] C. Proceedings of the diocesan synod of Baltimore, in five sessions and 24 ss. The synod deals with the sacrament of confrrmation (ss 1-5), the Most Holy Eucharist (ss 5-10); the sacrament of p~nance (ss 11-12), the sacrament of extreme unction (s 13), the sacrament of matrimony (SS 14-16), arrangements for divine services and the observance of holidays (ss 17-20), the protection of the morals of the clergy (ss 21-22); the task of providing for the livelihood of pastors and of caring for those things which pertain to divine worship (s23), the burial of those who have not received the sacraments of penance and eucharist during the Paschal time (s 24). List of the priests who attended the diocesan synod of Baltimore on 7-8 November 1791. In the original documents, all names are latinized. Jacob Pellentz Robert Molyneux Francis Anthony Fleming, OP Fran¥ois-Charles Nagot, PSS Jacob Frambach John Ashton Henry Pile Leonard Neale Charles Sewall Sylvester Boarman William Elling Robert Plunkett Jan van Huffel, OFM Stanislas Cerfoumont Francis Beeston [Dominikus] Lorenz Graessl Joseph Eden Louis-Cesar de Lavau Jean Tessier, PSS John Bolton John Thayer REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 706-713. Enclosed with SOCG 712. Another C: Acta 232. Cross-references: Acta 229-232; Lettere 410. 714 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 900 (1794), fol. 103rv, 108rv, ITEM(S) 714, (original) [Rome] 1794, September, 01 AUTHOR: [PF] Cover pages of SOCG 714-718. Re [CG]/13 of 1 Sep. 1794 [see Acta 233]. Bs: 103rv, 108r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 714-714; C 162227-229. Cross-references: Acta 233; Lettere 411-415 418-419; C 162 227-229; Varia 161-162 359-361.

715 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 900 (1794), fol. 104rv, ITEM(S) 715, (original) Quebec 1794, June, 15 AUTHOR: Pierre Denaut, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect ALS. On account of the death [on 20 May 1794] of the bp. of Capsa [Bailly de Messein], the coadjutor of the bishopric of Quebec is vacant. The writer maintains that his person is well regarded by the whole clergy and by the government of the country. PF notes [where Denaut becomes "Quenoitl. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 714-718: C 162 227-229. Another C: C 162. Cross-references: Acta 233; Lettere 411-415 418-419; C 162227-229; Varia 161-162259-361. 716 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 900 (1794), fol. 105rv, ITEM(S) 716, (original) Quebec 1794, June, 15 DS. Act of inhumation of Bailly de Messein, who died on 20 May [1794] [and was buried on 22 May 1794]. List of 10 notables who attended the ceremony. List of 20 signatures. Certified by Tetro on 13 June 1794. Certified by J.-F. Hubert and his secretary, Plessis, on 15 June 1794. List of the 10 notables who attended the inhumation: [Augustin-Pascal] Tetro [Louis-Michel] Beriau [Pierre] Gazelle [Felix] Berey [Des Essarts] [Charles-Joseph Brassard] Deschenaux [Charles] Begin [Pierre] Denaut [Pierre] Toupin Louis[-Antoine] Langlois [dit Germain] fils [Pierre]-Louis [Brassard] Deschenaux List of those who signed the act of inhumation: [Louis-Michel] Beriau [Pierre-Simon] Renault [or Renaud] [Pierre] Gazelle [Charles] Begin [Anselme] Vallez Pierre Toupin J[ean]-B[aptiste] Bedard [Fran~ois-Louis] Parent Gabriel[ -Elzear] Taschereau P[ierre]-Ol[ivier] Langlois Fran~ois Fournel [Michel]-Ol[ivier] Gosselin J[ean-Adrien] Le Claire Jos. [recte Jean-Charles?] Bedard Fran~ois[-Ignace] Ranvoyze M. Donald L[oui]s[-Antoine Langlois dit] Germain fils [Pierre]-L[oui]s [Brassard] Deschenaux Augustin-[Pascal] Tetro [Henri-Fran~ois] Grave [de La Rive] REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 714-718; C 162 227-229. Enclosed with SOCG 718. Another C: C 229. Cross-references: Acta 233; Lettere 411-415 418-419; C 162227-229; Varia 161-162359-361. 717 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 900 (1794), fol. 106rv, ITEM(S) 717, (original) Quebec 1794, June, 12 DS. A certificate in favour of Denaut, born on 20 July 1743, candidate to the coadjutorship of the bp. of Quebec [J.-F. Hubert]. List of 10 signatures. PF notes [where Denaut becomes "Quenoit'l List of those who signed the certificate: [Henri-Fran~ois] Grave [de La Rive] J[oseph]-O[ctave] Plessis [Jean-Baptiste] Lahaille [Antoine-Bernardin] Robert [Philippe-jean-Louis] Desjardins F[ran~ois]-Bern[ard] Gaillard [Michel-Auguste] Amiot C[har1es] Berthelot J[osep]h[-Marie] Boissonault [Thomas-Laurent] Bedard REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 714-718; C 162227-229. Another C: C 228. Cross-references: Acta 233; Lettere 411-415 418-419; C 162227-229; Varia 161-162 359-361.

718 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 900 (1794), fol. 107rv, ITEM(S) 718, (original) Quebec 1794, June, 12 AUTHOR: Jean-Fran~ois Hubert, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letters of 28 Nov. 1792 and 4 July 1793 [see Lettere 400, 404]. A report [see C 230] will be forwarded to the Holy See in Aug., when his pastoral visit is completed. The bp. of Capsa [Bailly de Messein] died on 20 May [1794], as from the enclosed certificate [see SOCG 716]; to replace him as coadjutor, the writer has chosen Denaut, 51, for whom bulls should be sent. Any correspondence to the writer should be forwarded through Morrogh in Lisbon. PF notes [in L. Antonelli's handwriting]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 714-718; C 162227-229. Another C: C 227. Enclosure: SOCG 716. Cross-references: Acta 233; Lettere 411-415 418-419; C 162227-229; Varia 161-162359-361. 719 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 901 (1795), fo1.299rv, 304rv, ITEM(S) 719, (original) [Rome] 1795, March, 23 AUTHOR: [PF] M. The CG[/6] of 2 Dec. 1793 [see Acta 228] approved of the appointment of Graessl as coadjutor of the bp. of Baltimore, Carroll, but Carroll, in his . letter of 3 July 1794 [see C 376], reported Graessl's death [in 1793]. In another letter, dated 18 [recte 15] Oct. [1794; see SOCG 721], Carroll requests the appointment of L. Neale as his new coadjutor. Re CG/15a of 23 Mar. 1795 [see Acta 234]. PF notes. B: 304r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 719-721: C 377. Cross-references: Acta 234; Lettere 421-424; C 377; Varia 112 163-164 362-364.

720 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 901 (1795), fo1.300rv, 303rv, ITEM(S) 720, (original) [Rome] 1795, March, 23 AUTHOR: [PF] Df of R. Pope [Pius VI]' s approval [at the audience granted to Zondadari; see Varia 112]. Signed by A.[F. Zondadari], abp. of Adana, PF Secretary. Re PF answer of 18 [recte 25] Apr. 1795 [see Lettere 422]. Bs: 30Ov,303r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 719-721; C 377. Cross-references: Acta 234; Lettere 421-242; C 377: Varia 112 163-164 362-364.

721 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 901 (1795), fo1.301rv-302rv, ITEM(S) 721, (original) Philadelphia 1794, October, 15 AUTHOR: John Carroll, bp. of Baltimore RECIPIENT: [Leonardo Antonelli, cd1.,PF Prefect] ALS. As anticipated in his letter of 3 July [1794; see C 376], the writer suggests L. Neale for his coadjutor. The suggested appointee, 44, born in Maryland, is currently parish priest of St. Mary's church [in Philadelphia]. The writer suggests that the oath to be taken by Neale be worded according to the formula of the Irish bp.s. He also encloses some letters for the students of the Collegio Urbano [F. Dougherty, Ralph Smith]. PF notes (check precedents regarding the former coadjutor [Graessl]). PF S. 302r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 719-721: C 377. Cross-references: Acta 234; Lettere 421-424; C 377; Varia 112 163-164362-364. 722 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 902 (1795), fol. 216rv, 225rv, ITEM(S) 722, (original) Newfoundland 1794, November, 20 AUTHOR: Edmund Burke, OP, et al. RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope C. Recalling the example of the bp. of Baltimore, Carroll, the Catholics of Newfoundland ask that J.L. O'Donel, currently prefect in the Newfoundland mission, be appointed bp. in partibus and vic. ap. in the said island. List of 21 signatures. Re [CG]/1 of 23 Nov. 1795 [see Acta 235]. List of those who signed the petition: Edmund Bourke [Burke], OP, missionary in Placentia Thomas [Anthony] Giver [recte Ewer], OFM Rec., missionary in Ferryland Patrick Phelan, OFM Rec. missionary in Harbour Grace William Coman, citizen of St. John's Henry Shea, citizen of St. John's Luke Maddock, citizen of St. John's Timothy Ryan, citizen of St. John's John Wall, citizen of St. John's John Bulger, citizen of St. John's Michael Mara, citizen of St. John's James Power, citizen of St. John's Patrick Power, citizen of St. John's David Duggin, citizen of St. John's Martin Delaney, citizen of St. John's James Shortall, citizen of Ferryland John Coady, citizen of Ferryland Willan Mullowny, citizen of Harbour Grace John Quarry, citizen of Harbour Grace Demetrius Hartery, citizen of Harbour Grace John Power, citizen of Large Placentia John Kearney, citizen of Small Placentia REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 722-727; C 494-495. Another C: C SOCG 724. Cross-references: Acta 235; Lettere 420 425-426: C 494-495:; Varia 113 165-167 326 365-369.

723 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 902 (1795), fol. 217rv, 224rv, ITEM(S) 723, (original) Dublin 1795, January, 10 AUTHOR: John Thomas Troy, abp. of Dublin RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS. The writer is in favour of the petition of the Catholics of Newfoundland [of 20 Nov. 1794; see SOCG 724], who wish to have a vic. ap.. The islands of Saint-Pierre and Miquelon should be considered under the jurisdiction of the said vic. ap.. The nearest bp. is the bp. of Baltimore [Carroll], who is very far away. The new bp. in partibus must be consecrated by only one bp. with the assistance of two priests. He encloses the original petition of the Catholics of Newfoundland. [The balance of this item deals with Ireland]. PF S. PF notes (Erskine in London written to on 18 Apr. 1795 [see Lettere 420], to obtain information on the said petition). REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 722-727: C 494-495. Enclosure: SOCG 724. Cross-references: Acta 235; Lettere 420 425-426 429; C 494-495; Varia 113 165-167326 365-369. 724 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 902 (1794), fol. 218rv, 233rv, ITEM(S) 724, (original) Newfoundland 1794, November, 20 AUTHOR: Edmund Burke, OP. etal. RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope LS [in Coman's handwriting?]. Recalling the example of the bp. of Baltimore, Carroll, the Catholics of Newfoundland ask that J.-F. O'Donel, currently prefect in the Newfoundland mission, be appointed bp. in partibus and vic. ap. in the said island. List of 21 signatures. PF S, notes (Erskine in London written to on 18 Jan. [recte Apr.] 1795 [see Lettere 420], to obtain information on the said petition and on the attitude of the London authorities). . List of those who signed the petition. In the original document, Christian names but not family names are latinized. Edmund Bourke [Burke], OP, missionary in Placentia Thomas [Anthony] Ewer, OFM Rec, missionary in Ferryland Patrick Phelan, OFM Rec, missionary in Harbour Grace William Coman, citizen of St. John's Henry Shea, citizen of St. John's Luke Maddock, citizen of St. John's Timothy Ryan, citizen of St. John's John Wall, citizen of St. John's John Bulger, citizen of St. John's Michael Mara, citizen of St. John's James Power, citizen of St. John's Patrick Power, citizen of St. John's David Duggin, citizen of St. John's Martin Delaney, citizen of St. John's James Shortall, citizen of Ferryland John Coady, citizen of Ferryland William Mullowny, citizen of Harbour Grace John Quarry, citizen of Harbour Grace Demetrius Hartery, citizen of Harbour Grace John Power, citizen of Large Placentia John Kearney, citizen of Small Placentia REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 722-727; C 494-495. Enclosed with SOCG 723. Another C: SOCG 722. Cross-references: Acta 235; Lettere 420 425-426 429; C 494-495; Varia 113165-167326 365-369. 725 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 902 (1795), fol. 219rv, 222rv, ITEM(S) 725, (original) London 1795, July, 21 AUTHOR: Charles Erskine, papal envoy extraordinary to England RECIPIENT: Giacinto Sigismondo Gerdil, cdl., PF Prefect C. The writer met with the Duke of Portland [Cavendish Bentinck] and Lord Grenville, and reports that they do not oppose the appointmenLof the current prefect in the mission of Newfoundland [J.L. O'Donel] as vic. ap. and bp. in partibus, nor the extension of his authority over Saint-Pierre and Miquelon. They only doubt that those territories are under the bp. of Quebec [J.-F. Hubert]. According to Douglas, this is not the case. [The balance of this item deals with Ireland}. PF S. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 722.727: C 494-495. Cross-references: Acta 235; Lettere 420 425-426 429; C 494-495; Varia 113 165-167326 365-369.

726 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 902 (1795), fol. 22Orv-221rv,ITEM(S) 726, (original) London 1795,June,09 AUTHOR: Charles Erskine, papal envoy extraordinary to England RECIPIENT: Giacinto Sigismondo Gerdil, edt., PF Prefect ALS. The writer received the addressee's letter of 18 Apr. [1795; see Lettere 240] only on the previous Saturday [6 June 1795].The addressee's letter dealt with the petition of the Catholics of Newfoundland [of 20 Nov. 1794; see SOCG 724] and with Troy's suggestion relating to Saint-Pierre and Miquelon [of 10 Jan. 1795; see SOCG 723]. The writer will speak to Douglas on the matter. He hopes his letters of 28 Apr. and 5 May [1795] have reached the addressee. PF S. B: 221r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 722.727: C 494-495. Cross-references: Acta 235; Lettere 420 425-426 429; C 494-495; Varia 113 165-167326 365-369.

727 SER. 3, SOCG, VOL. 902 (1795), fol. 226rv-227rv,ITEM(S) 727, (original) [Rome] 1795, November, 23 AUTHOR: [PF] M. The abp. of Dublin, Troy, has forwarded the petition of the Catholics of . Newfoundland [of 20 Nov. 1794; see SOCG 724], asking that their prefect, [J.]L. O'Donel, be appointed bp. in partibus and vic. ap.. Troy seconds the petition [in his letter of 10 Jan. 1795; see SOCG 723], and suggests that Saint-Pierre and Miquelon be also under the vic. ap.'s jurisdiction. Erskine answers the letter of PF of 19 Apr. [1795; see Lettere 420], and reports, in his own letter of 21 July [1795; see SOCG 725] that the Duke of Portland [Cavendish Bentinck) and Grenville do not oppose the appointment, but doubt whether those territories are under the bp. of Quebec [J.-F. Hubert]; according to Douglas, this is not the case, as confirmed by the bp. [Hubert)'s letter of 22 Nov. 1794. Re CG/l of 23 Nov. 1795 [in Brancadoro's handwriting; see Acta 235]. Df of R. Pope [Pius VI]'s approval [at the audience granted to Brancadoro] on 29 [Nov. 1795; see Varia 113]. Signed by Brancadoro, abp. of Nisibis, PF Secretary. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 722-727; C 494-495. Cross-references: Acta 235: Lettere 420 425-426 429; C 494-495; Varia 113 165-167326 365-369. NATIONAL ARCHIVES OF CANADA

MANUSCRIPT DIVISION

VATICAN. ARCHIVES OF THE SACRED CONGREGATION "DE PROPAGANDA FIDE"

SERIES IV "VARIA AND ADDENDA"

1622-1799

Finding Aid No. 1186

Prepared by Luca Codignola

for the Manuscript Division of the National Archives of Canada and the Research Centre for Religious History in Canada of Saint Paul University

1990 1 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, SOCG, VOL. 12 (1653-63), fol. 68rv-69rv, ITEM(S) 1, (original) [Rome) [1662, November) AUTHOR: [PF) PF S of Varia 3. PF notes (edl. Albizzi; 17 Dec. 1662). REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 1-3. Cross-references: Acta 120; !..eUere 70.

2 ' SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, SOCG, VOL. 12 (1653-63), fol. 70rv, 73rv, ITEM(S) 2, (original) London 1662, May, 31 AUTHOR: Edward Courtenay, SJ, provincial of England RECIPIENT: [Gian Paolo Oliva, SJ, Vicar General) LS. The writer encloses a more detailed report on the state of the Jesuits in England than the one he sent during the past year [written on 30 Dec. 1661; see Varia 5]. PF notes (edl. A1bizzi; 27 Nov. 1662; to be praised). REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 1-3. Enclosure: Varia 3. Cross-references: Acta 120; Lettere 70. 3 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, SOCG, VOL. 12 (1653-63), fo!. 71rv-72rv, ITEM(S) 3, (original) [London] [1662, May, 31] AUTHOR: [Edward Courtenay, SJ, provincial of England] RECIPIENT: [Gian Paolo Oliva, SJ, Vicar General] M. A report on the state of the Jesuits in England and America. As for America, the state of Maryland, near Virginia, is described. Jesuit missionaries were sent there in the past to help the Catholics and convert its barbarous inhabitants, but they all died "for intemperate air or cruelty of heretics or fatigue;" two missionaries [Darby, Pelham] are now there, and a third [Villers] will soon join them. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG Varia 1-3. Enclosed with Varia 2. PF S: Varia 1. Cross-references: Acta 120; Lettere70.

4 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, SOCG, VOL. 12 (1653-63), fo!. 74rv-75rv, ITEM(S) 4, (original) [Rome] [1662, May] AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of Varia 5. PF notes (22 May 1662). REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 4-5. Cross-references: Acta 117; Lettere 66 68? 71.

5 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, SOCG, VOL. 12 (1653-63), fo!. 76rv-78rv, ITEM(S) 5, (original) London 1661, December, 30 AUTHOR: Edward Courtenay, SJ, provincial of England RECIPIENT: PF ALS. As requested by his Vic. General [Oliva], the writer reports on the state of the Jesuits in England and America. As for America, the state of Maryland, near Virginia, is described. He has recently sent another priest [Pelham] to join the only one [Darby] remaining there; the new expedition was very costly (400 scudi), and if financial help is not provided, the mission will have to be abandoned. PF notes (cd!. Pallotta; in [the CG 59/14 of] 22 May 1662 [see Acta 117], PF decided to supply with necessities the two missionaries [Darby, Pelham] and to write to the Internuncio [in Flanders, G. de Vecchi] for fuller information) . REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 4-5. PF S: Varia 4. Cross-references: Acta 117; Lettere 66 68? 71. 6 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, SOCG, VOL. 12 (1653-63), fol. 105rv, 108rv, ITEM(S) 6, (original) London 1663, April, 19 AUTHOR: Edward Courtenay, SJ, provincial of England RECIPIENT: [Gian Paolo Oliva, SJ, Vicar General] ALS. A report on the state of the Jesuits in England and America. As for America, the writer has not received any further news from Maryland; he knows, however, that three priests [Pelham, Tidder, Villiers] and a lay assistant [Turberville] live there, and that a fourth missionary [PoManners] will join them in the coming Fall. PF S, notes (cdl. Albizzi; Alberizzi; re [CG] 74[/21] of 3 July 1663 [see Acta 122]; to be commended). REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 6-7. Enclosure: Varia 7. Cross-references: Acta 122; C563.

7 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, SOCG, VOL. 12 (1653-63), fol. 106rv-107rv,ITEM(S) 7, (original) [London] [1663, April, 19] AUTHOR: [Edward Courtenay, SJ, provincial of England] RECIPIENT: [Gian Paolo Oliva, SJ, Vicar General] AM. A report on the state of the Jesuit missions in England. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 6-7. Enclosed with Varia 6. Cross-references: Acta 122; C 563.

8 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, SOCG, VOL. 12 (1653-63), fol. 109rv, 112rv, ITEM(S) 8, (original) London 1664, May, 16 AUTHOR: John Clark, SJ, provincial of England RECIPIENT: PF LS. Following the example of his predecessor [Courtenay; see Varia 3, 5-7], the writer encloses a report on the state of the Jesuit missions in England. PF S [of Varia 8-9]. Bs: 109v, 112r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 8-9. Enclosure: Varia 9.

9 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, SOCG, VOL. 12 (1653-63), fol. 110rv-111rv,ITEM(S) 9, (original) [London] [1664, May, 16] AUTHOR: [John Clark, SJ, provincial of England] RECIPIENT: [PF] M. A report on the state of the Jesuit missions in England and America. As for America, the state of Maryland is described. There are currently two priests [Pelham, Tidder] in the colony and one lay assistant [Turberville]; a third priest [PoManners] will join them at the end of the year; they were able to convert 28 [natives], to baptize 32, to hear 11 death-bed confessions, and to reunite eight broken families. B: 111rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 8-9. PF S: in Varia 8. Enclosed with Varia 8. 10 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, SOCG, VOL. 12 (1653-63), fo1.120rv, 123rv, ITEM(S) 10, (original) London 1665, April, 07 AUTHOR: John Clark, SJ, provincial of England RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. Following his report of the previous year [written on 16 May 1664; see Varia 9], the writer encloses a report on the state of the Jesuit missions in England. PF S [of Varia 10-11]. PF notes [in Manfroni's handwriting] (13 July 1665; to be commended). REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 10-11. Enclosure: Varia 11.

11 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, SOCG, VOL. 12 (1653-63), fo1.12lrv~122rv, ITEM(S) 11, (original) [London] 1665, April, 07 AUTHOR: [John Clark, SJ, provincial of England] RECIPIENT: [PF] M. A report on the state of the Jesuit missions in England and America in 1664. As for America, the Maryland mission is described. During the past year there were three priests [Pelham, Tidder, Villiers] and one lay assistant [Turberville] there, but one of the priests [Villiers] died; they were able to convert 30 [natives] and to baptize 51. B: 122v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 10-11. PF S: in Varia 10. Enclosed with Varia 10.

12 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, SOCG, VOL. 12 (1653-63), fo1. 143rv, 146rv, ITEM(S) 12, (original) [Ghent?] 1667, June, 15 AUTHOR: John Clark, SJ, provincial of England RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. The writer encloses a report on the state of the Jesuit missions in England. PF notes. Bs: 143v, 146rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 12-13. Enclosure: Varia 13. 13 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, SOCG, VOL. 12 (1653-63), fol. 144rv-145rv,ITEM(S) 13, (original) Ghent [?] [1667, June, 15] AUTHOR: [John Clark, SJ, provincial of England] RECIPIENT: [PF] M. A report on the state of the Jesuit missions in England and America. As for America, the state of the little mission in Maryland, near Virginia, is described. It was started 36 years previously [recte in 1633] and was meant to convert its barbarous inhabitants; many good missionaries were sent with considerable expenses on the part of the [English] province, yet news is seldom received from there on account of the great distance. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 12-13. Enclosed with Varia 12.

14 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 26 (1761-92), fol. 6rv-7rv, ITEM(S) 14, (original) [Rome] 1769, August, 29 AUTHOR: [Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect] RECIPIENT: [Mario Marefoschi, PF Secretary] M. The writer encloses the decree of the Holy Office for the bp. of La Rochelle [Crussol d'Uzes], amended according to L'isle-Dieu [La Rue]'s letter [of 14 Aug. 1769; see C 94], herewith enclosed. The amended decree and the answer to L'Isle-Dieu's queries [written on 30 Aug. 1769; see Lettere 203] must be sent with the following day's mail. PF notes. Bs: 6v-7r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 203; C 94-95.

15 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 26 (1761-92), fol. 26rv-27rv, ITEM(S) 15, (original) Paris 1773, March, 21 AUTHOR: Pierre-Herman Dosquet, PSS, former bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. The writer, a former director of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres and procurator in Rome, recalls his past letters to the addressee [see C 15, 75] dealing with the dispute between the missionaries and the directors of the Seminaire. He rejoices at the agreement that was eventually reached and gives suggestions for the future. Re PF answer of 21 Apr. 1773. 16 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 26 (1761-92), fo!. 57rv-58rv, ITEM(S) 16, (original) Paris 1777, February, 24 AUTHOR: Fran~ois Becquet, CSSp, Superior of the Seminaire du Saint-Esprit RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. The writer encloses two letters [see Varia 53-54] written by Paradis, vice-prefect in Saint-Pierre and Miquelon, who refuses to be appointed prefect, because, in that capacity, he would have to leave Miquelon and reside in Saint-Pierre. He was also informed that, upon [J.-F.] Becquet's return [to France, in 1775?], Visle-Dieu [La Rue] had suggested the appointment of the same Becquet as prefect ap.; the writer disagrees with Visle-Dieu, who is in a state of mental infancy, and suggests that a former missionary in lIe Saint-Jean, Cassiet (who is able to speak Basque), be appointed instead. Re PF answer of 26 Mar. 177[7]. [The balance of this item deals with Cayenne, Guyane]. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 16, 53-56. Enclosures: Varia 53-54. Cross-references: Lettere 262-264.

17 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congres~i, VOL. 26 (1761-92), fo!. 104rv, 107rv,ITEM(S) 17, (original) Paris 1783, October, 13 AUTHOR: Giuseppe Maria Doria Pamphili, abp. of Seleucia, N. in France RECIPIENT: Stefano Borgia, PF Secretary LS. The writer deals with the oath of fidelity to be sworn by French bp.s and abp.s; he would also like to thank the Pope [Pius VI] for the approval of his activity re the establishment of religion in the new republic of the United States of North America. Re PF answer of 26 Nov. 1783. B: 107r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 17-19. Enclosure: Varia 18.

18 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 26 (1761-92), fo!. 105rv, ITEM(S) 18, (original) [Paris] [1783, October, 13] AUTHOR: [Giuseppe Maria Doria Pamphili, abp. of Seleucia, N. in France] RECIPIENT: [Stefano Borgia, PF Secretary] M. The formula of the oath of fidelity to the King of France [Louis XVI] to be sworn by French bp.s and abp.s. B: 105v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 17-19. Translation into Italian: Varia 19. Enclosed with Varia 17. 19 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 26 (1761-92), fo!. 106rv, ITEM(S) 19, (original) [Rome] [1783, November] AUTHOR: [PF] Translation into Italian of Varia 18. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 17-19.

20 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 26 (1761-92), fo!. 144rv, 148rv, ITEM(S) 20, (original) Paris 1789, May, 18 AUTHOR: Antonio Dugnani, abp. of Rhodes, N. in France RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cd!., PF Prefect LS. This letter deals with England, Cayenne. In a PS, the writer says he encloses a C [see Varia 22] of a letter he has just received from Carroll. Re PF answer of 10 [recte 24] June 1789. B: 148r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 20-22. Enclosures: Varia 21-22. Cross-references: Lettere 358-360.

21 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 26 (1761-92), fo!. 145rv-146rv,ITEM(S) 21, (original) Douai 1789, January, 05 AUTHOR: [Universite de Douai] C. Extract from the register of the Universite de Douai. [This item deals with England only]. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 20-22. Enclosed with Varia 20. Cross-references: Lettere 358-360.

22 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 26 (1761-92), fo!. 147rv, ITEM(S) 22, (original) Maryland 1789, February, 23 AUTHOR: John Carroll, superior of the missions in the United States RECIPIENT: Antonio Dugnani, abp. of Rhodes, N. in France C. (extract of a letter that the addressee received on 18 May [1789]). The writer acknowledges [L.] Antonelli's letter of [12] July [1788; see Lettere 355], that he received on 12 Feb. [1789]. He is grateful for the Pope [Pius VI]'s decision to erect a bishopric [in the United States] and for granting the [American] priests permission to select their own candidate. The New York scandal, dealt with in his previous letter [to Thorpe?, of 7 Nov. 1787; see C 339], was caused by only one priest [Nugent], who was then suspended. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 20-22. Enclosed with Varia 20. Cross-references: Lettere 358-360. 23 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 26 (1761-92), fo!. 15lrv-152rv, ITEM(S) 23, (original) Paris 1789, June, 15 AUTHOR: Antonio Dugnani, abp. of Rhodes, N. in France RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS. The writer is completely unaware of an old project meant to create some posts for American students [in Bordeaux]; the abp. of Lyon [Marbeuf] is also unaware of the matter; on his part, abate Pieracchi could only recall that the matter was unsuccesfully dealt with by the Comte de Vergennes [Gravier] and the writer's predecessor, cd!. Doria [Pamphili]; at any rate, the writer believes the times not to be propitious for the negotiations to be re-opened. Re PF answer of 14 [recte 18] July 1789. [The balance of this item deals with Sweden, Pondichery]. B: 152r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 362.

24 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 26 (1761-92), fo!. 155rv-156rv,ITEM(S) 24, (original) Paris 1789, July, 20 AUTHOR: Antonio Dugnani, abp. of Rhodes, N. in France RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS. The writer encloses a letter of the American clergy [written by Ashton, Molyneux, Sewall et al. on 18 May 1789] that suggests the appointment of Carroll as their bp.. Re PF answer of 3 [recte 5] Aug. 1789. [The balance of this item deals with the diocese of Castres, Cayenne, Malabar]. B: 156r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 363.

25 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 26 (1761-92), fo!. 157rv-158rv,ITEM(S) 25, (original) Paris 1789, August, 10 AUTHOR: Antonio Dugnani, abp. of Rhodes, N. in France RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS. The writer has already forwarded the addressee's letter [of 11 July 1789?; see Lettere 361] to Carroll. Young Thayer, who is well known to the addressee, is in Nantes waiting for the first opportunity to embark for Boston. PF notes. [The balance of this item deals with Egypt, Ethiopia, Cayenne]. B: 158r. 26 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 26 (1761-92), fol. 197rv-198rv, ITEM(S) 26, (original) Paris 1790, June, 21 AUTHOR: Antonio Dugnani, abp. of Rhodes, N. in France RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letter [of 2 June 1790; see Lettere 374], that he will show to [Du Val] d'Epremesnil. The latter proved well aware of the difficulties that prevent the establishment of a bishopric in the French colony [on the river Scioto], and will thus refrain from applying again. The vic. general of the abp. of Paris [Le Clerc de Juigne], abbe Floirac, does not know [Bouchard de] La Poterie, but will try to gather information on him. He will soon forward the letter for America [possibly the decree enclosed with the letter of 26 May 1790; see Lettere 373]. PF S. [The balance of this item deals with the bishopric of Babylon, Sweden]. B: 198r.

27 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 26 (1761-92), fol. 199rv, 204rv, ITEM(S) 27, (original) Paris 1790, July, 12 AUTHOR: Antonio Dugnani, abp. of Rhodes, N. in France RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS. The writer encloses a report [see Varia 29] written by the vic. general [Floirac] of the abp. of Paris [Le Clerc de Juigne] dealing with [Bouchard de] La Poterie. He also encloses the C [see Varia 28] of a letter he has just received from the Superior of the Seminaire [i.e., Societe] de Saint-Sulpice [Emery]; the Superior maintains that he has a good number of zealous confreres who are willing to go to North America. PF S, notes. [The balance of this item deals with the bishopric of Babylon]. Bs: 199v, 204r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 27-29. Enclosures: Varia 28-29. Cross-references: Lettere 377.

28 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 26 (1761-92), fol. 200rv-201rv, ITEM(S) 28, (original) Paris 1790, July, 05 AUTHOR: Jacques-Andre d'Emery, PSS, Superior of the Societe de Saint-Sulpice RECIPIENT: Antonio Dugnani, abp. of Rhodes, N. in France C. Since the existence of the Seminaire [de Saint-Sulpice] is severely threatened, many of the writer's confreres are willing to be employed elsewhere [in Europe]. He suggests that a seminary be established in Baltimore and be manned by them, who will form a new generation of local priests; according to the writer, North America is inhabited by savages, Protestants and only a few Catholics, and lacks almost any kind of spiritual help. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 27-29. Enclosed with Varia 27. Cross-references: Lettere 377. 29 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 26 (1761-92), fo1.202rv-203rv, ITEM(S) 29, (original) [Paris] 1790, July, 08 AUTHOR: Abbe Floirac, vic. general of the abp. of Paris RECIPIENT: [Antonio Dugnani, abp. of Rhodes, N. in France] ALS. The writer reports on his enquiries concerning Bouchard de La Poterie. According to the abp. of Angers [Couet], he left the diocese [recte archdiocese] of Paris in 1779 and returned only for a short period in 1784, and is not to be trusted. According to the abp. [recte bp.] of Chambery [Conseil], he is the same person who is now in Boston; upon receipt of a letter from Boston, signed by various individuals and by La Poterie himself, the abp. [recte bp., of Chambery] had helped the church of that town. B: 203v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 27-29. Enclosed with Varia 27. Cross-references: Lettere 377.

30 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 26 (1761-92), fo1.205rv-206rv, ITEM(S) 30, (original) Paris 1790, August, 16 AUTHOR: Antonio Dugnani, abp. of Rhodes; N. in France RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letter of 28 July [1790; see Lettere 377]. He will get in touch with Emery, Superior of the Seminaire [i.e., Societe] de Saint-Sulpice, as requested. PF notes. Bs: 205v-206r.

31 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 26 (1761-92), fo1.245rv-246rv, ITEM(S) 31, (original) Paris 1791, November, 07 AUTHOR: Martin Hody, Superior of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. The writer received a letter from Baltimore [recte Quebec] written by the abp. [recte bp.] of Quebec [J.-F. Hubert], dated 15 July [1791].According to that letter, the bp. of Baltimore [Carroll] was informed that 400 Indian families, formerly dwelling in Acadia, now live in the forests near Boston, have no contacts with the town, and have a French priest among them. The writer believes that these Indians could be the same, allegedly living in the territory between Lake Ontario and the Pacific Ocean, who ask for a priest [E. Burke 1753-1820], to whom the addressee referred in his letter of 6 Apr. [1791; see Lettere 387] to the bp. of Quebec, a letter that the writer forwarded on 24 Apr. [1791]. The addressee may recall that he had been informed on the matter by the abp. of Dublin [Troy]. PF S. Re PF answer of Dec. 1791. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 393. 32 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 28 (1792-7), fol. 125rv-128rv,ITEM(S) 32, (original) Cortown 1793, ~ovember, 02 AUTHOR: Patrick Smyth, priest RECIPIEm: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect ALS. The writer defends himself from the allegations that were raised during the trial that opposed himself to the bp. [of Meath], [P.J.] Plunkett. The addressee had supported the said allegations. The writer maintains that, when he arrived in ~orth America, his enemies were not idolaters, but Catholic priests, and that in order to defend himself he had to write a pampWet entitled "L'Etat de la Mission Catholique telle qu' elle est conduite par les Exjesuites en Amerique".

33 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 30 (1791-8), fol. 53rv-54rv, ITEM(S) 33, (original) Paris 1791, September, 02 AUTHOR: Martin Hody, Superior of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIEm: [PF] ALS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letter of 17 [recte 23] July [1791; see Lettere 391]. At present, it is impossible to forward to the bp. of Quebec [J.-F. Hubert] the letter [of 27 July 1791; see Lettere 392] sent by the addressee. Re PF answer of 28 Sep. 1791.

34 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 30 (1791-8), fol. 146rv, 151rv, ITEM(S) 34, (original) [Paris] 1793, March, 12 AUTHOR: Martin Hody, Superior of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIEm: [PF] ALS. The writer recalls that 15 days previously he forwarded to the addressee a packet received from the bp. of Quebec [J.-F. Hubert; possibly Hubert's letter of 8 ~ov. 1790, which Hody enclosed with his own letter of 3 Jan. 1791; see SOCG 607, 693; C 210]. [The balance of this item deals with Malabar, Pondichery]. B: 151rv. 35 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 30 (1791-8), fol. 243rv, ITEM(S) 35, (original) San Ildefonso 1796, August, 09 AUTHOR: Filippo Casoni, abp. of Perge, N. in Spain RECIPIENT: Giacinto Sigismondo Gerdil, cdl., PF Prefect LS. A packet is enclosed, dealing with the East Indies, that was received by the fIrm Pedemonte & Ardizzone [in Madrid] from the Genoese consul in Philadelphia [Ravara]. PF notes.

36 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fol. 16rv, 23rv, ITEM(S) 36, (original) Rome 1772, January, 16 AUTHOR: [Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect] RECIPIENT: [Stefano Borgia, PF Secretary] M. List of faculties according to Formula One that the Pope [Pius VI] must approve for the coadjutor [Mariauchau d' Esgly] of the bp. of Quebec [Briand]. [The balance of this item deals with Cayenne]. Bs: 16v, 23rv. REMARKS: Dossier: C 107-108; Varia 36. Enclosed with G 107. Cross-references: Lettere 221-225; C 105-108.

37 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fol. 17rv, 22rv, ITEM(S) 37, (original) Sedan 1764, September, 24 AUTHOR: Hilaire de Genevaux, OFM Cap RECIPIENT: PF ALS. A very detailed report on Louisiana. Louisiana is inhabited by people of French origin, but is now divided into two portions (English, Spanish). There are two towns, Nouvelle-Orleans (10,000 Catholics) and Mobile (2,000 Catholics). There are also more than 12 villages: Balise (500 Catholics), Saint-Leon (1,200)" Saint-Jean (1,000), of the Germans [Les Allemans] (3,000), Pointe-Coupee (1,500), of the Attakapas (800), of the Natchez [Fort-Rosalie] (400), of the Natchitoches (1,800), of the Akenzas (800), three villages in the Illinois territory (3,000). The important nation of the converted Apalachees (5,000) must be added to the above list. The Catholics of Louisiana are served by nine missionaries only [see Remarks]. Certified by Simon de Parey, prefect of the mission and provincial of Champagne. PF notes. B: 22r. REMARKS: Dossier: C 269; Varia 37. Enclosed with C 269. Cross-references: C 269. Remarks: There were seven Capuchins in 1772: the superior Dagobert de Longuory, Barnabe, Ferdinand, Irenee, Prosper, Stanislas, and Valentin. 38 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fo1.27rv-30rv, ITEM(S) 38, (original) [Paris) [1768, January, February) AUTHOR: Joseph-Marie de La Corne de Chaptes, abbe de L'Etoile, dean and vic. general of the chapter of Quebec RECIPIENT: [PF) LS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letter [the last known letter is dated 22 Jan. 1766; see Lettere 182) concerning Briand. Briand appointed the writer vic. general [on 21 Sep. 1767), but did not renew L'Isle-Dieu [La Ruel's commission. In Canada priests are becoming scarcer and scarcer. Briand relinquished his authority over Louisiana (the scandalous conduct of the Capuchins is recalled), and is willing to reliquish jurisdiction over Saint-Pierre and Miquelon; he also needs a coadjutor. Marriage dispensations are requested, with indulgences for Saint-Franyois (lIe d'Orleans) and Saint-Antoine (Richelieu). PF notes (marriage dispensations, indulgences to be requested; the problem of the coadjutor is to be discussed; Saint-Pierre and Miquelon were provided for; Louisiana is to be left under the bp.' s jurisdiction). Re PF answer of 16 Mar. and 27 Apr. 1768: REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 38-39. Enclosure: Varia 39. Cross-references: Lettere 194-195 197.

39 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fo1.31rv-32rv, ITEM(S) 39, (original) Quebec 1767, October, 14 AUTHOR: Jean-Olivier Briand, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. The writer is grateful for the spiritual powers, faculties, and graces that were granted to him, and particularly for the Jubilee [see Lettere 184]. L'Isle-Dieu [La Ruel's request to be relieved of his responsibilities have convinced the writer to appoint La Corne as his new vic. general [La Corne was appointed on 21 Sep. 1761); La Corne will forward the writer's requests for marriage dispensations. He also recalls the necessity that a coadjutor be appointed, since his trip to Europe [Oct. 1764-June 1766] and his last [pastoral) visit [in 1767] have much deteriorated his health. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 38-39. Enclosed with Varia ~8. Cross-references: Lettere 194-195 197. 40 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fol. 41rv, 48rv, ITEM(S) 40, (original) Paris 1771, December, 30 AUTHOR: Bernardino Giraud, abp. of Damascus, N. in France RECIPIENT: Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS. The writer encloses a letter [see Varia 41] of the bp. of Quebec [Briand], a testimonial [see Varia 44] prepared by La Corne and [Sorbier de] Villars, and a list of requested indulgences [see C 106] forwarded by Villars. PF notes. REMARKS: Dossier: C 105-108; Varia 36 40-41 44. Enclosures: C 106; Varia 41 44. Cross-references: Lettere 221-225; C 105-108.

41 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fol. 42rv, 47rv, ITEM(S) 41, (original) Quebec 1771, October, 05 AUTHOR: Jean-Olivier Briand, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: [Bernardino Giraud, abp. of Damascus, N. in France] LS. The writer recalls that the Pope [Pius VII's brief of 9 Apr. 1766 allowed the selection of a coadjutor to the bishopric of Quebec; the English Governor, [G.] Carleton, whose consent has been sought for four years, has now suggested Mariauchau d'Esgly for the position. Following Castelli's instruction of 16 Mar. 1768 [see Lettere 194], the writer has immediately asked La Corne and [Sorbier de] Villars to prepare a testimonial in favour of Mariauchau d'Esgly, so that the [9 Apr. 1766] brief be confirmed. On the other hand, no answer was received on the part of the Holy See on the possibility of consecrating Mariauchau d'Esgly prior to the reception of the bulls themselves. REMARKS: Dossier: C 105-108; Varia 36 40-41 44. Enclosed with Varia 40. Cross-references: Lettere 221-225; C 105-108. 42 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fol. 43rv-46rv, ITEM(S) 42, (original) Quebec 1771, October, 06 AUTHOR: Jean-Olivier Briand, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: [Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect] LS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letters of 7 Apr ..and 19 May [see Lettere 212] 1770, received on 20 Oct. [1770]. As to the matter of the coadjutor, he had approved the person [Mariauchau d'Esgly] suggested by the Governor [G. Carleton], but the Governor's move was then disavowed by his governmemnt; on account of this, the Governor did not forward to La Corne in Paris the letters the bp. had written to Rome. In Canada, difficulties arise not from the English, but from the French; they even demand that the new coadjutor be consecrated prior to the reception of the appropriate bulls, and some (in particular the writer's parish priest [Recher]) have gone so far as to argue that the cathedral [Notre-Dame-de-Quebec] is not the bp.'s cathedral but a simple parish church. B: 46rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 42-43 99145-154. Enclosed with Varia 43. Cross-references: Lettere 221-225; C 105-108.

43 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fol. 49rv, 62rv, ITEM(S) 43, (original) Paris 1771, December, 30 AUTHOR: Joseph-Marie de La Corne de Chaptes, abbe de L'Etoile, dean and vic. general of the chapter of Quebec RECIPIENT: [Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect] ALS. The writer encloses a letter [see Varia 42] of the bp. of Quebec [Briand], showing his difficulties concerning the choice of a coadjutor. Appropriate bulls must be sent as soon as possible; if the bp. died, a new agreement with London would have to be negotiated, and its costs would be far too high for Canada to sustain; the writer knows it well, since his three trips to London, in three different years, cost him more than 25,000 [livres?]. B: 62v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 42-43 99 145-154. Enclosure: Varia 42. Cross-references: Lettere 221-225; C 105-108. 44 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fo1. 50rv, 6lrv, ITEM(S) 44, (original) [Paris] 1771, December, 30 AUTHOR: Joseph-Marie de La Corne de Chaptes, abbe de L'Etoile, dean and vic. general of the chapter of Quebec Fran~ois Sorbier de Villars, Superior of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: Bernardino Giraud, abp. of Damascus, N. in France ALS [in Sorbier de Villars' handwriting]. Testimonial in favour of Mariauchau d'Esgly, parish priest of Saint-Pierre (He d'Orleans), who has been selected by Briand as his coadjutor. The writers urge Castelli to send the appropriate bulls as soon as possible; in order to avoid an 18th-month delay, they must be sent [to Quebec] with the ships leaving England in Mar. [1772]. B: 61rv. REMARKS: Dossier: C 105-108; Varia 36 40-41 44. Enclosed with Varia 40. Cross-references: Lettere 221-225; C 105-108.

45 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fo1. 51rv-55rv, 60rv, ITEM(S) 45, (original) Paris 1771, December, 30 AUTHOR: Pierre de La Rue, abbe de L'Isle-Dieu, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: [Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cd1., PF Prefect] LS. Religion in Canada continues to thrive, and the writer has received all the letters he expected from there. The only two problems are the dispute between the bp. of Quebec [Briand] and the trustees of the Quebec cathedral [Notre-Dame-de-Quebec], who have compelled the bp. to withdraw to the Seminaire, and the selection of a coadjutor. As to this second head, the tentative steps were to have the candidate [Mariauchau d'Esgly] approved by the N. in France [Giraud], then by PF, lastly by the Holy See; but the English authorities, who had not been informed of the election ("dans ce pays la on a Ie gout des Elections"), have blocked it all. PF notes. [The balance of this item deals with Cayenne]. B: 60r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 221-225; C 105-108.

46 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fo1. 65rv, 72rv, ITEM(S) 46, (original) Paris 1776, February, 05 AUTHOR: Giuseppe Maria Doria Pamphili, abp. of Seleucia, N. in France RECIPIENT: Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cd1., PF Prefect LS. Following the addressee's orders [contained in his letter of 17 Jan. 1776; see Lettere 254], the writer forwarded to L'Isle-Dieu [La Rue] a B letter patent for the new prefect of Saint-Pierre and Miquelon. To date, he still has to meet with L'Isle-Dieu in order to select a candidate for the position. PF notes. B: 72r. 47 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fol. 67rv, 70rv, ITEM(S) 47, (original) Paris 1776, February, 12 AUTHOR: Giuseppe Maria Doria Pamphili, abp. of Seleucia, N. in France RECIPIENT: Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS. The writer met with L'Isle-Dieu [La Rue] in order to select a candidate for the position of new prefect of Saint-Pierre and Miquelon. L'Isle-Dieu will keep the writer informed of his choice. PF notes. Bs: 67v, 70r.

48 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fol. 68rv-69rv, ITEM(S) 48, (original) Paris 1776, February, 26 AUTHOR: Giuseppe Maria Doria Pamphili, abp. of Seleucia, N. in France RECIPIENT: Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letter of 7 [Feb. 1776]. He forwarded the brief of extension of the Jubilee to the directors of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, to the Superior of the Seminaire du Saint-Esprit [F. Becquet], and to L'Isle-Dieu [La Rue]. PF notes. [The balance of this item deals with Madagascar]. B: 69r.

49 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fol. 103rv, 110rv, ITEM(S) 49, (original) Paris 1776, June, 14 AUTHOR: Fran~ois Becquet, CSSp, Superior of the Seminaire du Saint-Esprit RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. [J.-F.] Becquet was, for the past eight years [1767-75],prefect ap. of Saint-Pierre and Miquelon, but, after his return to France [in 1775?], he now refuses to return to the islands. The writer suggests that Cassiet, a former missionary in lIe Saint-Jean, be appointed prefect, unless PF has already appointed one of the two missionaries (Paradis, Bouguet) who still are in Saint-Pierre and Miquelon. Re PF answer of 17 July 1776. [The balance of this item deals with Cayenne, Guyane]. Bs: 103v, 110l. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 257-258. 50 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fo1.104rv, 109rv, ITEM(S) 50, (original) Paris 1776, June, 19 AUTHOR: Franerois Becquet, CSSp, Superior of the Seminaire du Saint-Esprit RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. Since the writer was informed that Bouguet has already been appointed prefect ap. of Saint-Pierre and Miquelon, he suggests that Cassiet instead be appointed missionary ap.. PF notes. Bs: 104v, 109r.

51 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fo1. 145rv, 148rv,ITEM(S) 51, (original) Quebec 1776, November, 10 AUTHOR: Jean-Olivier Briand, bp of Quebec RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. The "present revolution" [War of American Independence], that plunged the colony in a state even more miserable than the previous [Seven Years'] War, prevented the writer from writing during the past year and from publishing the Jubilee. Many details on the attitude of the clergy and of the people of Canada toward the war (most priests are loyal to the King [of England, George III]). He ordained a priest [possibly L.-J. Bertrand, on 18 Aug. 1776], who had actively participated in the military operations of 1759 and had probably killed. He also also allowed students [of the Seminaire de Quebec] to enlist and defend the town of Quebec; in the future, they will need special dispensations in order to be ordained. Re PF answer of 26 Feb. 1777. B: 148r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 51-52. Enclosed with Varia 52. Cross-references; Lettere 260-261.

52 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fo1.146rv-147rv,ITEM(S) 52, (original) [Paris] 1777, January, 20 AUTHOR: Joseph-Marie de La Corne de Chaptes, abbe de L'Etoile,dean and vic. general of the chapter of Quebec RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. The writer urges that the enclosed letter [see Varia 51] of the bp. of Quebec [Briand] be answered as soon as possible. The bp. remained neutral in the War [of American Independence] between the English and the Americans, until the Americans made it impossible; then he published a mandement [dated 22 May 1775] that was meant to ensure the loyalty of all Canadians toward their King [George III]; the mandement was so effective that the King managed to keep Canada. On account of the arrival of fresh English troops to Quebec in the Spring [1776], the Americans left Canada; to date, the King of England has been successful, and it seems likely that he will continue to be so. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 51-52. Enclosure: Varia 51. Cross-references: Lettere 260-261. 53 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fol. 155rv-156rv,ITEM(S) 53, (original) Miquelon 1776, ~ovember, 13 AUTHOR: Jean-Baptiste-Fran~ois Paradis, CSSp, vice-prefect in the mission of Saint-Pierre and Miquelon RECIPIEm: [PF] LS. The writer's letter of 12 [~ov. 1776; see Varia 54] is summarized. To that letter, the writer adds that he and the prefect, [J.-F.] Becquet, had received indulgences for the holidays of Saint-Michel and Saint-Pierre. He points out, however, that the day of Saint-Michel is but a minor holiday in Miquelon, whose church is ~otre-Dame-des-Ardilliers (named after the homonymous church of Saumur, in Anjou). He therefore requests that the indulgences meant for Miquelon be changed in favour of a more suitable one. PF notes. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 1653-56. Enclosed with Varia 16. Cross-references: Lettere 262-264.

54 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fol. 157rv, 160rv, ITEM(S) 54, (original) Miquelon 1776, ~ovember, 12 AUTHOR: Jean-Baptiste-Fran~ois Paradis, CSSp, vice-prefect in the mission of Saint-Pierre and Miquelon RECIPIEm: [PF] ALS. The writer informs the addressee that the prefect in the mission of Saint-Pierre and Miquelon, [J.-F.] Becquet, left for France during the past year [in 1775?], and did not return. He has already informed L'Isle-Dieu [La Rue] and [F.] Becquet, Superior of the Seminaire du Saint-Esprit. He asks that [J.-F.] Becquet be sent back to the islands with the extraordinary faculty to confirm, as very few among the inhabitants of the islands have ever been conftrmed. Re PF answer [to Paradis] of 26 Mar. 1777. B: 160r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 1653-56. Enclosed with Varia 16. Cross-references: Lettere 262-264. 55 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fol. 161rv, 176rv, ITEM(S) 55, (original) Paris 1777, February, 24 AUTHOR: Fran~ois Becquet, CSSp, Superior of the Seminaire du Saint-Esprit RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. Since the former prefect ap. of Saint-Pierre and Miquelon, [J.-F.] Becquet, returned to France [in 1775?] and is currently parish priest in Blaudy, in the diocese of Sens, the writer (after consulting with the ~N.[in France, Doria PamphiliD asks that Cassiet, a former missionary in lIe Saint-Jean, be appointed new prefect ap.; he is aware that Cassiet has already been appointed missionary ap.. Re PF answer [to F. Becquet] of 26 Mar. 1777. B: 176r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 1653-56. Enclosed with Varia 56. Cross-references: Lettere 262-264.

56 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fol. 162rv, 175rv, ITEM(S) 56, (original) Paris 1777, March, 03 AUTHOR: Giuseppe Maria Doria Pamphili, abp. of Seleucia, N. in France RECIPIENT: Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cd!., PF Prefect LS. The writer encloses a letter [see Varia 16, 55] of the Superior of the Seminaire du Saint-Esprit [F. Becquet], asking that a letter patent be sent for the new prefect of the mission in Saint-Pierre and Miquelon. PF notes (the new prefect is Cassiet). Re PF answer [to Doria Pamphili] of 26 Mar. 1777 [The balance of this item deals with Cayenne]. Bs: 162v, 175r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 1653-56. Enclosure: Varia 55. Cross-references: Lettere 262-264.

57 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fol. 163rv, 174rv, ITEM(S) 57, (original) Cologne 1777, March, 20 AUTHOR: Carlo Bellisomi, abp. of Tyana, N. in Cologne RECIPIENT: [PF] LS. The former Jesuit Pieret asks for faculties as missionary in America. With the consent of the Margrave of Ansbach-Bayreuth, the bp. of Wiirzburg [von Seinsheim] has appointed Pieret chaplain of the c. 100 Catholics that are among the troops soon to go to America; faculties should be valid for the said Catholics, the Hessen, Braunschweig, and Wiirttenberg troops, and for those American Catholics who have no other missionary; Pieret is due to reside in America for six years. PF notes (the Pope [Pius VI] has granted the requested faculties, but the bp. of Wiirzburg must be informed immediately). Re PF answer of 12 Apr. 1777. B: 174r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 265. 58 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fo!. 164rv, 173rv, ITEM(S) 58, (original) Paris 1777, April, 20 AUTHOR: Fran~ois Becquet, CSSp, Superior of the Seminaire du Saint-Esprit RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letter [of 26 Mar. 1777; see Lettere 263], with the special faculty for Cassiet, prefect ap. of Saint-Pierre and Miquelon, to confirm. He has received the said letter through the N. [in France, Doria Pamphili]. Re PF answer of 14 May 1777. [The balance of this item deals with Cayenne, Guyane]. Bs: 164v, 173r.

59 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fo!. 200rv-201rv, ITEM(S) 59, (original) [London] 1778, August, 07 AUTHOR: Richard Challoner, bp. of Debra, vic. ap. in the London district RECIPIENT: Christopher Stonor, agent in Rome of the English clergy C [in Stonor's handwriting]. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letter of 1 July [1778], with the enclosed letter for the bp. of Quebec [Briand], in which the bp. was asked to send a superior to Grenada. He was not able to forward the said letter, since current turbulences in North America and the French intervention on the side of the American rebels [in the War of American Independence] make any communication between Canada and Grenada impossible. PFS.

60 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fo!. 240rv-24lrv, ITEM(S) 60, (original) Paris 1765, February, 18 AUTHOR: Pierre de La Rue, abbe de L'Isle-Dieu, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: [Mario Marefoschi, PF Secretary] LS. The writer recalls his many letters to cdl. Castelli concerning the state of the church in Canada, that is not only under a foreign power, but also under a Protestant government. [The balance of this item deals with Tonkin]. Re PF answer of 3 Apr. 1765. 61 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Congressi, VOL. 37 (1761-78), fol. 305rv-306rv, ITEM(S) 61, (original) London 1773, September, 10 AUTHOR: Richard Challoner, bp. of Debra, vic. ap. in the London district RECIPIENT: [Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect] ALS. As requested, a report on the state of religion in the writer's territory. As for America, he knows little, since those lands are too distant "and almost in another world;" he has already asked PF to be relieved of such jurisdiction. As far as he knows, there are many thousands of Catholics in North America, particularly in Maryland and Pennsylvania; they are served by some 16 Jesuits. Jamaica, Barbados, St. Christopher, Antigua, Grenada, Dominica are also dealt with. Re PF answer of 27 Nov. 1773.

62 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 39 (1626-71), fol. 36rv-37rv, ITEM(S) 62, (original) Rome 1639, July, 18 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of [the CG 258]/5 of 18 July 1639 [see Acta 51]. The French Capuchin missions are divided into four sections (Greece, England, Palestine, Canada). The new organization of the said missions is outlined. REMARKS: Another C: Varia 63 338. Cross-references: Acta 51; SOCG 70-71 73 76 78-79281-287289291; C 576-577.

63 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 40 (1626-1704), fol. 67-70, ITEM(S) 63, (original) [Rome] 1639, July, 18 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of [the CG 258]/5 of 18 July 1639 [see Acta 51]. The French Capuchin missions are divided into four sections (Greece, England, Palestine, Canada). The new organization of the said missions is outlined. REMARKS: Another C: Varia 62 338. Cross-references: Acta 51; SOCG 70-71 73 76 78-79281-287289291; C 576-577.

64 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 41 (1657-67), fol. 270v, ITEM(S) 64, (original) [Rome] 1658, August, 19 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of [the CG 20/13 of] 19 Aug. 1658 [see Acta 110]. Upon Melzi's report, Laval, bp. of Petraea and vic. ap. in Canada, is granted the usual faculties. The matter must be referred to the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 110; SOCG 311. 65 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 41 (1657-67), fo1.271r., ITEM(S) 65, (original) [Rome] 1644, February, 04 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of [the CG 82/15 of] 4 Feb. 1644 [see Acta 123]. Upon Durazzo's report, J. Lalemant, superior of the Jesuit missions in North America, is granted the usual faculties, with permission to communicate them to his confreres. A discussion on faculties. REMARKS: A similar C: Varia 66. Cross-references: Acta 123; SOCG 237-2:38;C 563.

66 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 41 (1657-67), fol. 271r , ITEM(S) 66, (original) [Rome] 1664, February, 04 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of [the CG 82/15 of] 4 Feb. 1664 [see Acta 123]. Upon Durazzo's report, J. Lalemant, superior of the Jesuit missions in North America, is granted the usual faculties, with permission to communicate them to his confreres. REMARKS: A similar C: Varia 65. Cross-references: Acta 123; SOCG 237-238; C 563.

67 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 41 (1657-67), fol. 274r., ITEM(S) 67, (original) [Rome] 1662, October, 03 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of the CG [65/13] of 3 Oct. 1662 [see Acta 119]. Upon Ginetti [recte Albergati Ludovisi?]'s report, the secular priest Fuss is appointed missionary in the New Netherlands in North America [recte Asia]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 119; SOCG 187192-193; Lettere 69? 79-80; C 561 565.

68 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 41 (1657-67), fol. 276r, ITEM(S) 68, (original) [Rome] 1670, September, 15 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of [the CG/29 of] 15 Sep. 1670 [see Acta 144]. Upon Litta's report, faculties are granted to Br[ion], Le Mercier and Albertini, Jesuit superiors in South America, North America and the Aegean Sea [Archipelago]. Faculties are valid for seven (Brion, Le Mercier) and four (Albertini) years. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 68-69182. Cross-references: Acta 144; SOCG 395-397; Lettere 101105-106. 69 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 41 (1657-67), fol. 277r, ITEM(S) 69, (original) [Rome] [1670, September, 15] AUTHOR: [PF] Df of the decree [of the CG/29 of 15 Sep. 1670; see Acta 144]. Upon [Litta's] report, Le Mercier is appointed prefect of the Jesuit mission in North America for seven years. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 68-69182. Cross-references: Acta 144; SOCG 395-397; Lettere 101 105-106.

70 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 43 (1708-31) , fol. 456rv, ITEM(S) 70, (original) Rome 1731, June, 16 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of the CG[/43] of 16 Apr. 1731 [see Acta 196]. Upon Pico della Mirandola's report, dealing with the requests [see SOCG 486, 488] of Dosquet, bp. of Samos and coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec [Duplessis de Mornay], to ordain natives of his diocese ad titulum missionis, PF grants the requested faculties for 20 individuals, but the Pope [Clement XIII],s approval is necessary. Forteguerri, PF Secretary, obtained the Pope's approval at the audience granted on 27 May [1731]. This decree is dated 16 June 1731. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 196; SOCG 495-501; Lettere 133.

71 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 44 (1732-40), fol. 47-49, ITEM(S) 71, (original) Rome 1732, May, 05 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of the CG[/41] of 5 May 1732 [see Acta 198]. In the CG[/43] of 16 Apr. 1731 [see Acta 196], confirmed by Clement XIII [at the audience granted to Forteguerri] on 27 May 1731 [see Varia 70], Dosquet, bp. of Samos and coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec [Duplessis de Mornay], was granted the faculty to ordain 20 natives of his diocese ad titulum missionis. It was then discussed whether testimonials would suffice for the ordination of individuals from other dioceses, or dimissorials are also necessary. PF now decrees that testimonials suffice. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 198; SOCG 503-505; C 53-54. 72 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 47 (1760-5), fol. 384v, ITEM(S) 72, (original) [Rome] 1765, March, 31 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIII to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, faculties over the English colonies and islands [in North America and the West Indies] to Challoner, bp. of Debra and vic. ap. in the Southern district of England [i.e., London district] are renewed for another six years; they had been granted for the first time [at the audience granted by Clement XIII to N. Antonelli] on 25 Mar. 1759 [see Varia 241-242]. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 72 259-260. Cross-Teferences: Lettere 180.

73 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 47 (1760-5), fol. 402v-403rv, ITEM(S) 73, (original) [Rome] 1765, July, 28 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIII to PF Secretary [M. Marefoschi] on 20 July 1765, the unusual state of the Quebec church was recalled. After the death [in 1760] of the bp. [Dubreil de Pontbriand], the vic.s general [Briand, Montgolfier, J.-F. Perrault] continued to exercise most of the bp.'s powers, and even enjoyed extraordinary faculties according to Formula One. These spiritual powers are now confirmed to the vic.s general, until the Holy See establishes a new ecclesiastical system in the colony. This decree is dated 28 July 1765. REMARKS: Dossier: C 69; Varia 73 249-252. Cross-references: Lettere 179-181; C69.

74 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fo1. lr, ITEM(S) 74, (original) [Rome] 1766, January, 16 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIII, Briand, a former canon of the Quebec church, is appointed bp. of Quebec, and the appropriate briefs are ordered to be sent. This decree is signed by Castelli, PF Prefect, and M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 74130-131. Cross-references: Lettere 182-183. 75 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fol. 7rv-8r, ITEM(S) 75, (original) [Rome] 1766, May, 23 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of the CG of 3 Mar. 1766, approved by Clement XIII at the audience granted to [M.] Marefoschi on 23 May 1766. On account of the political vicissitudes [of Canada], the chapter of Quebec lost all its regular incomes; furthermore, its members do not agree over its duration and subsistence. According to this decree, the chapter must continue in its role. REMARKS: Another C: Varia 346; C 76. Remarks: In the proceedings of the CG of 3 Mar. 1766, this discussion is not extant.

76 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fol. 35rv, ITEM(S) 76, (original) [Rome] 1766, December, 07 AUTHOR: [PF) M. At the audience granted by Clement XIII to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, indulgences are granted to the church of the Seminaire de Quebec. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 76133-140. Cross-references: Lettere 188.

77 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fol. 47v-48rv, ITEM(S) 77, (original) [Rome] 1767, March, 22 AUTHOR: [PF) M. At the audience granted by Clement XIII to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, permission is granted to Paradis, vice-prefect of Saint-Pierre and Miquelon, to communicate his faculties to other priests; in the islands there are two secular priests [the former Jesuits Bonnecamps and Ardilliers]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 189; C 82 425.

78 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fol. 106v-107r, ITEM(S) 78, (original) [Rome] 1768, April, 09 AUTHOR: [PF) M. At the audience granted by Clement XIII to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, indulgences are granted to the churches of Saint-Fran~ois (lIe d'Orleans) and Saint-Antoine (Richelieu), as requested [in his letter undated, but Jan.jFeb. 1768; see Varia 38] by the procurator [La Corne] of the bp. of Quebec [Briand]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 194-195 197. 79 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fol. 107r, ITEM(S) 79, (original) [Rome] 1768, April, 20 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIII to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, on 17 Apr. 1768, permission is granted to the Catholics of Saint-Pierre and Miquelon to conform to the customs of the diocese of Quebec as far as holidays are concerned. This decree is dated 20 Apr. 1768. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 196.

80 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fol. 138v-139r, ITEM(S) 80, (original) Rome 1769, January, 29 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIII to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, the requested indulgences are granted to [Morrisseaux dit] Boismorel, parish priest of [Notre- Dame-de-Ia- ]Visitation-de-Champlain. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 80-86. Cross-references: Lettere 201; C 84-87.

81 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fol. 139rv, ITEM(S) 81, (original) [Rome] 1769, January, 29 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIII to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, indulgences are granted to [Youville dit] Dufrost [Youville], parish priest of Saint-Joseph[-de-Lauzon], according to his own request [seeC 87]. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 80-86. Cross-references: Lettere 201; C 84-87.

82 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fol. 139v, ITEM(S) 82, (original) [Rome] 1769, January, 29 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIII to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, privileges for 10 years are granted to the altar of the church of the Seminaire de Quebec. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 80-86. Cross-references: Lettere 201; C 84-87. 83 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fol. 140r, ITEM(S) 83, (original) [Rome] 1769, January, 29 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIII to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, indulgences are granted to [J.-F.-L.] Parent, parish priest of [Notre-Dame-de-]I'Assomption-de-Berthier, according to his own request [see C 87]. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 80-86. Cross-references: Lettere 201; C 84-87.

84 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fol. 140v, ITEM(S) 84, (original) [Rome] 1769, January, 29 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIII to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, permission is granted to the Ursulines of Quebec, Trois-Rivieres and Nouvelle-Orleans to observe the holiday of Sainte-Ursule, as the Ursulines of Paris do. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 80-86. Cross-references: Lettere 201; C 84-87.

85 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fol. 104v-141r,ITEM(S) 85, (original) [Rome] 1769, January, 29 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIII to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, indulgences are granted to the church of the Ursulines of Quebec. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 80-86. Cross-references: Lettere 201; C 84-87.

86 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fol. 141v-142r,ITEM(S) 86, (original) [Rome] 1769, January, 30 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIII to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, on 29 Jan. 1769, permission is granted to the Ursulines of Quebec, Trois-Rivieres and Nouvelle-Orleans to observe the holiday of their foundress Angela [Merici] on 10 July, as the Ursulines of Paris do. This decree is dated 30 Jan. 1769. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 80-86. Cross-references: Lettere 201; C 84-87. 87 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fo!. 173v, ITEM(S) 87, (original) [Rome] 1770, March, 04 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIV to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, the Pope's ap. blessing and some indulgences are granted according to the request of L'tsle-Dieu [La Rue], procurator general of the French secular missions in America.

88 SER. 4, Fonda Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fo!. 174rv, ITEM(S) 88, (original) [Rome] 1770, March, 18 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIV to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, indulgences are granted according to the request of the bp. of Quebec [Briand]. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 88-96. Cross-references: Lettere 211; C 100-101.

89 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fo!. 174v, ITEM(S) 89, (original) [Rome] 1770, March, 25 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIV to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, the indult for the privileged altar of the church of Saint-Pierre-du-Portage-de-l'Assomption is extended for another five years. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 88-96. Cross-references: Lettere 211; C 100-101.

90 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fo!. 174v-175r, ITEM(S) 90, (original) [Rome] 1770, March, 25 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIV to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, indulgences are granted to the church of Saint-Joachim [-de-Montmorency] of Beaupre. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 88-96. Cross-references: Lettere 211; C 100-101. 91 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fo1.175r, ITEM(S) 91, (original) [Rome] 1770, March, 25 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIV to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, indulgences are granted to the church of Notre-Dame-de-I'Assomption on the river OueUe [either Notre-Dame-de-l' Assomption-de-Berthier or Notre-Dame-de-la-Riviere-OueUe]. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 88-96. Cross-references: Lettere 211; C 100-101.

92 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fo1. 175rv, ITEM(S) 92, (original) [Rome] 1770, March, 25 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIV to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, indulgences are granted to the church of [Saint-Anne-de-]Batiscan. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 88-96. Cross-references: Lettere 211; C 100-101.

93 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fo1. 175v-176r,ITEM(S) 93, (original) [Rome] 1770, March, 25 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIV to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, indulgences are granted to the church of [Saint-Anne-de-Batiscan] near the river Batiscan. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 88-96. Cross-references: Lettere 211; C 100-101.

94 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fo1.176r, ITEM(S) 94, (original) [Rome] 1770, March, 25 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIV to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, indulgences are granted to the church of Saint-Fran90is-de-Ia-Riviere-du-Sud. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 88-96. Cross-references: Lettere 211; C 100-101. 95 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), foJ. 176rv, ITEM(S) 95, (original) [Rome] 1770, March, 25 AUTHOR: [PF] M~At the audience granted by Clement XIV to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, indulgences are granted to the church of the Ursulines of the diocese of Quebec. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 88~96.Cross-references: Lettere 211; C 100-101.

96 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), foJ. 176v,ITEM(S) 96, (original) [Rome] 1770, March, 25 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIV to M. Marefoschi, PF Secretary, an indult for a privileged altar in the parish church of [Notre-Dame-de-]Montreal is granted for five years. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 88-96. Cross-references: Lettere 211; C 100-101.

97 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), foJ. 208v-209r, ITEM(S) 97, (original) [Rome] 1771, February, 03 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIV to Borgia, PF Secretary, indulgences are granted to the church of Sainte-Anne-de-Batiscan. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 97-98 268-270.

98 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), foJ. 209rv, ITEM(S) 98, (original) [Rome] 1771, February, 03 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIV to Borgia, PF Secretary, indulgences are granted to the church of the Ursulines of Quebec. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 97-98 268-270. 99 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 48 (1766-74), fo1.279v-280r , ITEM(S) 99, (original) [Rome] 1772, January, 19 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by the Pope [Clement XIV] to Borgia, PF Secretary, Mariauchau d'Esgly is appointed coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec [Briand], following the bp.'s request [contained in his letter of 6 Nov. 1771; see Varia 42]. Appropriate briefs are ordered to be sent. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 42-43 99 145-154. Cross-references: Lettere 221-225; C 105-108.

100 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 49 (1775-84), fo1.427v-428r, ITEM(S) 100, (original) [Rome] 1784, May, 17 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of the CG[/3] of 17 May 1784 [see Acta 209]. Upon Borgia's report, dealing with the request of the Catholics of Newfoundland [of 14 Jan. 1784; see SOCG 576] that the Recollet J.L. O'Donel be appointed their spiritual director, O'Donel is appointed superior of the mission. REMARKS: Another C: Varia 339 347. Cross-references: Acta 209; SOCG 575-578; Lettere 295-297.

101 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 50 (1785-97), fo1.9v-10rv, ITEM(S) 101, (original) [Rome] 1785, June, 09 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of the CG[/4] of 30 May 1785 [see Acta 210]. Upon Borgia's report, it is recalled that Briand was appointed bp. of Quebec in 1757 [recte 1766]; on 10 Dec. 1784 he resigned; on 22 Jan. 1772 Mariauchau d'Esgly was appointed coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec. [In his letters to Pius VI of 30 Nov. 1784 and 2 Jan. 1785; see SOCG 581, 586], d'Esgly requested that J.-F. Hubert be appointed his coadjutor. The CG[/4 of 30 May 1785] decreed that Hubert be appointed. At the audience granted by Pius VI to PF Secretary [Borgia] on 5 June 1785, Hubert's appointment is approved. This decree is dated 9 June 1785. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 101156340 348 352-353. Another C: Varia 340 348 352. Cross-references: Acta 210; SOCG 579-592; Lettere 317-320 324-326; C 167. 102 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 50 (1785-97), fol. 24rv-25r, ITEM(S) 102, (original) [Rome] 1785, December, 10 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of the CG of 28 Nov. 1785. Upon Borgia's report, a reduction in the number of holidays in the French American colonies is approved. At the audience granted by Pius VI to PF Secretary [Borgia] on 4 Dec. 1785, the decision is approved. This decree is dated 10 Dec. 1785. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 328. Remarks: It is doubtful whether this item applies also to Canada.

103 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 50 (1785-97), fol. 4lrv-43r, ITEM(S) 103, (original) [Rome] 1786, November, 13 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of the CG of 31 June [recte July?] 1786. Upon Borgia's report, a reduction in the number of holidays in the French American colonies is approved; the case of Saint-Domingue is recalled. At the audience granted by Pius VI to Borgia, PF Secretary, on 6 Aug. 1786, the decision is approved. This decree, dated 13 Nov. 1786, was sent to Saint-Domingue, Martinique, Guadeloupe, Saint-Lucie, Tobago, Guyane, Saint-Pierre and Miquelon, Senegal, lIe-de-France, Ile-de-Bourbon, the East Indies. REMARKS: Another C: Varia 341349.

104 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 50 (1785-97), fol. 129rv, ITEM(S) 104, (original) [Rome] 1788, September, 14 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of the CG[j1] of 10 Sep. 1788 [see Acta 214]. Upon Borgia's report, it is recalled that the bp. of Quebec, J.-F. Hubert, requested [in his letter of 19 June 1788; see SOCG 599] that Bailly de Messein be appointed his coadjutor. The CG[j1 of 10 Sep. 1788] approved the request and forwarded its decision to the Pope [Pius VI]. At the audience granted by Pius VI to PF Secretary [Borgia] on 14 Sep. 1788, the Pope approves, and orders the appropriate briefs to be sent. REMARKS: Dossier: C 205; Varia 104 157342344-345350. Another C: Varia 342 344 350. Cross-references: Acta 214; SOCG 599-602; Lettere 356; C 200 202-206. 105 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 50 (1785-97), fo!. 161rv-162rv,ITEM(S) 105, (original) [Rome] 1789, September, 17 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of the CG[/5] of 14 Sep. 1789 [see Acta 218]. Upon [Borgia's] report, it is recalled that the priests of the United Provinces of America were asked to select a candidate and a see for the new bishopric to be established in their territory. [In the letter written by Ashton, Molyneux, Sewall et al. dated 18 May 1789], they suggested Baltimore as see of the bishopric and Carroll as bp.. The CG[/5 of 14 Sep. 178~] approved the suggestion and forwarded it to the Pope [Pius VI]. At the audience [granted by Pius VI to Borgia] on 17 Sep. [1789], the Pope approves, and orders the appropriate letters ap. to be sent. This decree is dated 17 Sep. 1789. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 105 158343351354-355412-413. Another C: Varia 343 351. Cross-references: Acta 218; SOCG 606; Lettere 364-365.

106 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 50 (1785-97), fo!. 187rv-188rv,ITEM(S) 106, (original) [Rome] 1790, April, 26 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of the CG of 26 Apr. 1790. Upon [L.] Antonelli's report, the letters [of 22 and 29 Mar. 1790; see C 354, 357] of the abp. of Rhodes, N. in France [Dugnani], are recalled; they reported that many Frenchmen were leaving for North America to establish a colony on the river Scioto, and requested that Didier be appointed their superior. The CG [of 26 Apr. 1790] granted Didier faculties according to Formula Four for seven years, provided that his territory is not within the jurisdiction of the bp. of Baltimore [Carroll]. At the audience granted by Pius VI to PF Prefect [Antonelli], the Pope approves. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 370-371; C 354-357.

107 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 50 (1785-97), fo!. 250v-252rv,ITEM(S) 107, (original) [Rome] 1792, September, 29 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of the CG[/13] of Aug. 1792 [see Acta 222]. The request that the American Catholics be granted the same indulgences they were entitled to under the jurisdiction of the vic. ap. in the London district was sent by Carroll, bp. of Baltimore, to Pius VI, and was then forwarded to PF. The said indulgences are granted. This decree is dated 29 Sep. 1792. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 221-222; SOCG 671~679;Lettere 398-399; C 368. 108 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 50 (1785-97), fol. 258rv-259rv, ITEM(S) 108, (original) [Rome] 1792, September, 28 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of the CG[/11] of 17 Sep. 1792 [see Acta 223]. The bp. of Quebec, J.-F. Hubert, has sent a letter [of 7 Nov. 1791; see SOCG 684] requesting the suppression or shifting of certain holidays; while awaiting the permission of PF, he felt necessary to proceed with the said changes [mandement of 1 Nov. 1791; see SOCG 688]. The CG[/11 of 17 Sep. 1792] amends some of the decisions made by Hubert. At the audience granted by the Pope [Pius VI] to the abp. of Adana, PF Secretary [Zondadari], on 23 Sep. 1792, the Pope approves. This decree is dated 28 Sep. 1792. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 108-109. Cross-references: Acta 223-226; SOCG 680-696; Lettere 391.392 400; C 211-220 223.

109 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 50 (1785-97), fol. 259v-260rv,ITEM(S) 109, (original) [Rome] 1792, November, 28 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of the CG[/11] of 17 Sep. 1792 [see Acta 223]. The Recollets who still live in their convent in the province of Quebec are barely tolerated by the English goverment; as soon as their commissary [provincial, Berey Des Essarts] dies, they will certainly be expelled from their convent. The CG[/11 of 17 Sep. 1792] suggests that they be allowed to become secular priests under the jurisdiction of the bp. of Quebec [J.-F. Hubert], even though they could retain a superior. At the audience granted by Pius VI to the abp. of Adana, PF Secretary [Zondadari], on 23 Sep. [1792], the Pope approves. This decree is dated 28 Nov. 1792. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 108-109. Cross-references: Acta 223-226; SOCG 680-696; Lettere 391-392 400; C 211-220 223.

110 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 50 (1785-97), fol. 284rv-285r, ITEM(S) 110, (original) [Rome] 1794, January, 18 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of the CG[/6] of 2 Dec. 1793 [see Acta 228]. Upon Zondadari's report, the request of the bp. of Baltimore, Carroll, is recalled [as contained in his letter of (17) June 1793; see SOCG 705]. The CG[/6 of 2 Dec. 1793] grants the bp. the faculty to celebrate the holiday of the Sacred Heart on a special date. At the audience granted by the Pope [Pius VI] to the abp. of Adana [Zondadari], on 8 Dec. [1793], the Pope approves. This decree is dated 18 Jan. 1794. MN (a duplicate was sent on 20 Dec. 1794 [see Lettere 416]). REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 110-111159-160356-358. Cross-references: Acta 228; SOCG 698-705; Lettere 405-408 417. 111 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 50 (1785-97), fol. 285rv-287r, ITEM(S) 111, (original) [Rome] 1794, January, 18 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of the CG[/6] of 2 Dec. 1793 [see Acta 228]. Upon Zondadari's report, the request of the bp. of Baltimore, is recalled [as contained in his letter of (17) June 1793; see SOCG 705]. The CG[/6 of 2 Dec. 1793] decided to appoint a honorary chapter, which will enjoy no jurisdiction until further provision is made, and to extend to the bp. the bull "Ex sublimi" (dated 26 Jan. 1753), issued by Benedict XIV, which allows a secular or regular priest to run the diocese of Baltimore in case the bp. dies. At the audience granted by Pius VI to PF Secretary [Zondadari] on 8 Dec. 1793, the Pope approves. This decree is dated 18 Jan. 1794. MN (a duplicate was sent on 20 Dec. 1794 [see Lettere 416]). REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 110-111159-160356-358. CrosHeferences: Acta 228; SOCG 698-705; Lettere 405-408 417.

112 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 50 (1785-97), fol. 295rv-296r, ITEM(S) 112, (original) [Rome] 1795, March, 23 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of the CG[/15a] of 23 Mar. 1795 [see Acta 234]. [In his letter of (17) June 1793; see SOCG 705], the bp. of Baltimore, Carroll, had requested the appointment of Graessl as his coadjutor; [at the audience granted by Pius VI to Zondadari] on 8 Dec. 1793 [see Varia 110], the Pope approved. Then Graessl died [in 1793], and Carroll, in his letter of 3 July 1794 [see C 376], requested that another coadjutor be appointed. The CG[/15a of 23 Mar. 1795] suggests L. Neale, the parish priest of St. Mary's, in Philadelphia, for the position. At the audience granted by Pius VI to PF Secretary [Zondadari], the Pope approves and orders that appropriate briefs be sent. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 112 163-164362-364. Another C: Varia 363. Cross-references: Acta 234; SOCG 719-721; Lettere 421-424; C 377. 113 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Decreti, VOL. 50 (1785-97), foJ. 300v-302r, ITEM(S) 113, (original) [Rome] 1795, December, 19 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of the CG[/1] of 23 Nov. 1795 [see Acta 235]. The Catholics of Newfoundland [in their letter of 20 Nov. 1794; see SOCG 724] and the abp. of Dublin, Troy [in his letter of 10 Jan. 1795; see SOCG 723] requested that the Recollet J.L. O'Donel be appointed vic. ap. of their island and of Saint-Pierre and Miquelon, as long as the latter is under British jurisdiction. The CG[/1 of 23 Nov. 1795] suggests that the request be approved. At the audience granted [by Pius VI] to PF Secretary [Brancadoro] on 29 Nov. [1795], the Pope approves. This decree is dated 19 Dec. 1795. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 113 165-167326 365-369. Another C: Varia 365 368. Cross-references: Acta 235; SOCG 722-727; Lettere 420 425-426 429; C 494-495.

114 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Dubia et resolutiones, VOL. 56 (1668-1716), foJ. 185v-186r, ITEM(S) 114, (original) [Rome] 1704, November, 27 AUTHOR: [Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office] RECIPIENT: [PF] C from the records of the Holy Office. CG of the Holy Office of 1.7 Nov. 1704, held before Clement XI. Poel and Greaton; English, born of heretic parents, then converted to Catholicism, educated in Belgium at the Jesuit college [Saint-Omer], then in Spain at the English College of Santo Albano in Valladolid, are now about to receive sacred orders and return to their country of origin. [In their letter undated, but 1704; see SOCG 459] Poel and Greaton request dispensations concerning their former heresy. The CG grants the requested dispensation. Signed by Bartoli, notary in the Holy Office. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 114-115. Enclosed with Varia 115. Cross-references: Acta 177; SOCG 459; Lettere 125.

115 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Dubia et resolutiones, VOL. 56 (1668-1716), foJ. 192r, ITEM(S) 115, (original) [Rome] 1704, November, 28 AUTHOR: [Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office] RECIPIENT: [Carlo Agostino Fabroni, PF Secretary] C. The addressee is informed that the Pope [Clement XI] has granted the requested dispensation to the two young Englishmen [Greaton, Poel], as from the enclosed decree. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 114-115. Enclosure: Varia 114. Cross-references: Acta 177; SOCG 459; Lettere 125. 116 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Dubia et resolutiones, VOL. 58 (1668-1716), fol. Index, f. 32r, ITEM(S) 116, (original) [Rome] 1755, July, 16 AUTHOR: [PF] M. The formula of baptism used among the savages of Canada in case of necessity. A doubt was submitted by a missionary [Audran], and the matter was forwarded to the Holy Office. MN (see Biglietti of the Holy Office, for 16 July 1755, under the entry "America"). REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 144-145.

117 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Dubia et resolutiones, VOL. 59 (1756-69), fol. 236rv-239r, ITEM(S) 117, (original) [Rome] 1765, January, 24 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Proceedings of a CP convened by Clement XIII on 29 Nov. 1764, to discuss and answer five doubts on baptisms and marriages in Canada, that were submitted [on 20 Feb. 1764; see C 2] by its ecclesiastical superior [recte vic. general of the bp. of Quebec, La Rue]. According to the latter, difficulties in Canada arise from the outcome of the [Seven Years'] War between Great Britain and France. While the CP is said not to consist of cdl.s of the Holy Office, their verdict was forwarded to Castelli by the Assessor of the Holy Office. Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187389-411. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167 171 173 178; C 2 589. Remarks: The CP of 24 Mar. 1764 (see C 589, Varia 389), that dealt with similar problems, was attended by cdl.s Castelli, Colonna di Sciarra, N.M. Corsini, Feroni, Stoppani, and possibly by cdl.s Alessandro Albani, Lante, and PF Secretary M. Marefoschi.

118 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Dubia et resolutiones, VOL. 59 (1756-69), fol. 361v-362r, ITEM(S) 118, (original) [Rome] 1769, June, 14 AUTHOR: [Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office] RECIPIENT: [PF] C from the records of the Holy Office. CG of 14 June 1769. [In his letters of 5 and 6 June 1769; see C 91, 93], the procurator of the Paris missions [La Rue] requested dispensations on behalf of a number of Acadian families [re J.-B. Hebert, Benoist] now dwelling in France, particularly in the diocese of La Rochelle. [R:] Faculties are granted to the bp. of La Rochelle, Crussol [d'Uzes]. Approved by Clement XIV. Signed by Buttelli, notary in the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 202 205; C 91-93. 119 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Dubia et resolutiones, VOL. 60 (1769-77), fol. 8v-10r, ITEM(S) 119, (original) [Rome) 1770, April, 25 AUTHOR: [Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office) RECIPIENT: [PF) C from the records of the Holy Office. GC of the Holy Office of 25 Apr. 1770. It deals with two queries submitted by the bp. of Quebec [Briand, in his letter of 29 Oct. 1769; see Varia 263) to PF. They deal with [1) marriage dispensations for Catholic women who marry before Protestant ministers; [2) marriage dispensations for Acadians living in New England. [R:) Approved by Clement XIV. Signed by Buttelli, notary in the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 208-209 212 215.

120 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Dubia et resolutiones, VOL. 60 (1769-77), fol. 81rv-82rv, ITEM(S) 120, (original) [Rome) 1771, September, 01 AUTHOR: [PF) M. At the audience granted by Clement XIV to PF Secretary [Borgia), the Pope grants to the bp. of Quebec, Dubreil de Pontbriand [recte Briand) the faculty to confirm the Catholics who live outside his diocese, namely, in Maryland, Pennsylvania and adjacent areas, for 10 years. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 120, C 272. Cross-references: Lettere 217-218.

121 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Dubia et resolutiones, VOL. 60 (1769-77), fol. 186v-187r, ITEM(S) 121, (original) Rome . 1774, March, 23 AUTHOR: [Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office] RECIPIENT: [PF) C from the records of the Holy Office. Upon the request of PF, the Assessor of the Holy Office asked Clement XIV to grant the renewal of marriage dispensations to the bp. of Saint-Malo, Laurents, with regard to the Acadians dwelling in his diocese; they were first granted on 9 Sep. 1767. [R:) Granted. Signed by Buttelli, notary in the Holy Office. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 245; C 115. 122 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Dubia et resolutiones, VOL. 60 (1769-77), fo1.298r, ITEM(S) 122, (original) [Rome] 1777, February, 23 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Pius VI to PF Secretary [Borgia], dispensations are granted to the bp. of Quebec, Briand, with regard to a man [possibly L.-J. Bertrand] who killed an enemy in battle and is now to be ordained priest [Bertrand was ordained on 18 Aug. 1776]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 260-261.

123 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Dubia et resolutiones, VOL. 61 (1777-1807), fo1. 304v-305r,ITEM(S) 123, (original) [Rome] 1795, June, 13 AUTHOR: Sacred Congregation of the Rites RECIPIENT: [PF] C from the records ot the Sacred Congregation of the Rites. Upon the request of the bp. of Quebec [J.-F. Hubert, contained in his letter of 21 Nov. 1794; see C 231], that was submitted to the Pope [Pius VI] by the Secretary [of the Sacred Congregation of the Rites, Coppola], the Pope approves the shifting of the holiday of Saint-Joseph and Sainte-Vierge [in Canada]. Signed by Archinto, Prefect [of the Sacred Congregation of the Rites], and Coppola, Secretary. REMARKS: Another C: C 232. Cross-references: Lettere 427-428; C 224 230-233.

124 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fo1.27r, ITEM(S) 124, (original) [Rome] 1764, March, 12 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Indulgences are granted to the parish church of Saint-Thomas[-de-Montmagny] of Pointe-a-Ia-Caille. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 124-126. Cross-references: Lettere 172; C 274.

125 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fo1.27r, ITEM(S) 125, (original) [Rome] [1764, March, 12] AUTHOR: [PF] M. Indulgences are granted to the church of Sainte-Anne-du-Petit-Cap. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 124-126. Cross-references: Lettere 172; C 274. 126 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 27r, ITEM(S) 126, (original) [Rome] [1764, March, 12] AUTHOR: [PF] M. Indulgences are granted to the chapel of the Quebec Ursulines. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 124-126. Cross-references: Lettere 172; C 274.

127 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 31rv, ITEM(S) 127, (original) Rome 1764, July, 11 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Clement XIII and cdl. N. Antonelli grant indulgences to the Seminaire [de Saint-Sulpice] of Montreal. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 127-129. Cross-references: Lettere 168 175-177.

128 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 32v-34r, ITEM(S) 128, (original) Rome 1764, July, 11 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Clement XIII and cdl. N. Antonelli grant indulgences to the Ursulines of Trois-Rivieres. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 127-129. Cross-references: Lettere 168 175-177.

129 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 34rv, ITEM(S) 129, (original) Rome 1764, July, 11 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Clement XIII and cdl. N. Antonelli grant indulgences to the church of L'Annonciation[ -de-Oka], at Lac-des-Deux-Montagnes. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 127-129. Cross-references: Lettere 168 175-177. 130 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 74v-75rv, ITEM(S) 130, (original) Rome 1766, January, 21 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Following the death [in 1760] of H.-M. [Dubreil de Pontbriand], Clement XIII and cdl. N. Antonelli appoint Briand new bp. of Quebec. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 74130-131. Cross-references: Lettere 182-183.

131 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76) , fol. 75v, ITEM(S) 131, (original) Rome 1766, January, 21 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Permission is granted [by Clement XIII and N. Antonelli] to the new bp. of Quebec [Briand] to be consecrated by one bp., besides two assisting bp.s or three secular or regular priests. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 74130-131. Cross-references: Lettere 182-183.

132 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 75v-77r, ITEM(S) 132, (original) Rome 1766, April, 09 AUTHOR: [Clement XIII, Pope] RECIPIENT: [Jean-Olivier Briand, bp. of Quebec] C. The addressee is appointed bp. of Quebec. PF will send him faculties, a new bull for the [1758] Jubilee that Canada did not enjoy on account of the [Seven Years'] War. As to the chapter, nothing is to be changed. He is allowed to name a coadjutor and inform the N. in France [Pamphili Colonna]. REMARKS: Dossier: Lettere 184-186; C 72-73 76-79; Varia 132261. Cross-references: Lettere 184-186; C 72-73 76-79.

133 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 9lr, ITEM(S) 133, (original) Rome 1766, December, 12 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Extraordinary faculties are granted to [J.-]O. [Briand], bp. of Quebec. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 76133-140. Cross-references: Lettere 188. 134 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fo!. 91r, ITEM(S) 134, (original) [Rome] [1766, December, 12] AUTHOR: [PF] M. Indulgences are granted to the cathedral [Notre-Dame-de-Quebec) of Quebec. REMARKS: Do.ssier: Varia 76133-140. Cross-references: Lettere 188.

135 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fo!. 9lr, ITEM(S) 135, (original) [Rome] [1766, December,] 11 AUTHOR: [PF) M. Indulgences are granted to the church of the Seminaire de Quebec. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 76133-140. Cross-references: Lettere 188.

136 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fo!. 91v, ITEM(S) 136, (original) [Rome] 1766, December, 12 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Indulgences are granted to the cathedral [:Notre-Dame-de-Quebec) of Quebec during its first synod. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 76133-140. Cross-references: Lettere 188.

137 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fo!. 91v, ITEM(S) 137, (original) [Rome) [1766, December, 12) AUTHOR: [PF) M. Indulgences are granted to the cathedral [Notre-Dame-de-Quebec) of Quebec during high masses celebrated by the bp. [of Quebec, Briand). REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 76133-140. Cross-references: Lettere 188. 138 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 91v, ITEM(S) 138, (original) [Rome] [1766, December, 12] AUTHOR: [PF] M. Indulgences are granted to those churches the bp. of Quebec [Briand] will enter for the first time. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 76133-140. Cross-references: Lettere 188.

139 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 9lv, ITEM(S) 139, (original) [Rome] [1766, December, 12] AUTHOR: [PF] M. The faculty for a privileged altar is granted to the bp. of Quebec [Briand] upon certain conditions. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 76133-140. Cross-references: Lettere 188.

140 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 91v, ITEM(S) 140, (original) [Rome] 1766, December, 15 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Faculty is granted to the bp. of Quebec [Briand] re indulgences and ap. blessing. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 76133-140. Cross-references: Lettere 188.

141 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 116r, ITEM(S) 141, (original) Rome 1767, September, 24 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Indulgences are granted to the parish church of Saint-Pierre-du-Portage[ -de-I'Assomption]. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 141-144. 142 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 116r, ITEM(S) 142, (original) [Rome] [1767, September, 24] AUTHOR: [PF] M. Indulgences are granted to the parish church of "Nostro Signore" [recte Notre-Dame- ]de-Montreal. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 141-144.

143 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 116r, ITEM(S) 143, (original) [Rome] [1767, September, 24] AUTHOR: [PF] M. A privileged altar is granted to the Confrerie du Sacre-Coeur-de-J esus in the church of the Hopital du Mont-Carmel in the diocese of Quebec in Canada. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 141-144.

144 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 116r, ITEM(S) 144, (original) [Rome] [1767, September, 24] AUTHOR: [PF] M. A privileged altar is granted to the Confrerie de la Mort in the parish church of "Nostro Signore" [recte Notre-Dame-]de-Montreal in the diocese of Quebec in Canada. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 141-144.

145 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 194rv-196rv, ITEM(S) 145, (original) Rome 1772, January, 22 AUTHOR: [Clement XIV, Pope; Andrea Negroni, cdl., Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes] RECIPIENT: Louis-Philippe Mariauchau d'Esgly, priest C. Following the request of the bp. of Quebec, Briand [contained in his letter of 6 Nov. 1771; see Varia 42], the addressee is appointed bp. of Dorylea and coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec. [The actual appointment took place at the audience granted by Clement XIV on 19 Jan. 1772; see Varia 99]. MNs (filed and summarized in "Scritture riferite" of 22 Jan. 1772, under the entry "America" [see C 107].). REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 42-43 99145-154. Cross-references: Lettere 221-225; C 105-108. 146 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 198rv, ITEM(S) 146, (original) Rome 1772, January, 19 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIV to PF Secretary [Borgia], the requested indulgences [as from Briand's letter of 6 Nov. 1771; see Varia 42] are granted to [J.-]O. [Briand], bp. of Quebec. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 42-43 99145-154. Cross-references: Lettere 221-225; C105-108.

147 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 199rv-200r, ITEM(S) 147, (original) [Rome] 1772, January, 19 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIV to Borgia, PF Secretary, the Pope grants the requested indulgences to the cathedral [Notre-Dame-de-Quebec] of Quebec. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 42-43 99145-154. Cross-references: Lettere 221-225; C 105-108.

148 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 200rv, ITEM(S) 148, (original) [Rome] 1771 [recte 1772], January, 19 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIV to Borgia, PF Secretary, indulgences are granted for Nouvelle-Beauce [i.e., the parish church of Sainte- Marie-de- Beauce]. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 42-43 99145-154. Cross-references: Lettere 221-225; C105-108.

149 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 200v-20lr, ITEM(S) 149, (original) [Rome] 1772, January, 19 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIV to Borgia, PF Secretary, indulgences are granted to the church of the [Religieuses] Hospitalieres [de Saint-Joseph] of Montreal. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 42-43 99145-154. Cross-references: Lettere 221-225; C .105-108. 150 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 2Olrv, ITEM(S) 150, (original) [Rome] 1772, January, 19 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIV to Borgia, PF Secretary, indulgences are granted for Nouvelle-Beauce [i.e., the parish church of Saint-Joseph-de-Beauce]. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 42-43 99145-154. Cross-references: Lettere 221-225; C 105-108.

151 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 202rv, ITEM(S) 151, (original) Rome 1772, January, 19 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIV to Borgia, PF Secretary, indulgences are granted to the church of the Recollets of the town of Quebec. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 42-43 99 145-154. Cross-references: Lettere 221-225; C 105-108.

152 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 202v, ITEM(S) 152, (original) [Rome] [1772, January, 19] AUTHOR: [PF] M. [At the audience granted by Clement XIV to Borgia, PF Secretary], indulgences are granted to the church of the Recollets of Montreal. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 42-43 99145-154. Cross-references: Lettere 221-225; C 105-108.

153 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fol. 202v, ITEM(S) 153, (original) [Rome] [1772, January, 19] AUTHOR: [PF] M. [At the audience granted by Clement XIV to Borgia, PF Secretary], indulgences are granted to the church of the Recollets of Trois-Rivieres. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 42-43 99145-154. Cross-references: Lettere 221-225; C 105-108. 154 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 66 (1762-76), fo!. 202v-203r, ITEM(S) 154, (original) [Rome] 1772, January, 19 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIV to Borgia, PF Secretary, indulgences are granted to the church [of Saint-Charles-de-Bellechasse] on the river Boyer. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 42-43 99145-154. Cross-references: Lettere 221-225; C 105-108.

155 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 67 (1776-84), fo!. 114v-115r, ITEM(S) 155, (original) [Rome] 1779, September, 26 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Pius VI to Borgia, PF Secretary, the indult granted on 2 Aug. 1779 [see Varia 284] to the bp. of Santiago de Cuba [Echavarria] with regard to Florida is extended for 20 years to the very distant province of Louisiana, where Catholics cannot be confirmed. Signed by Borgia. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 155283-284. .

156 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 68 (1784-1800), fol. 47v-52rv, ITEM(S) 156, (original) Rome 1785, June, 14 AUTHOR: Pius VI, Pope; Innocenzo Conti, cd!., Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes RECIPIENT: Jean-Franc;:ois Hubert, priest C. Following the request of L.-P. [Mariauchau d'Esgly], bp. of Quebec [contained in his letters to Pius VI of 30 Nov. 1784 and 2 Jan. 1785; see SOCG 581, 586], the addressee is appointed bp. of Almyra and coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec. [This decree is dated 14 June 1785; the actual decision was made at the audience granted by Pius VI to Borgia on 5 June 1785; see Varia 101]. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 101156340 348 352-353. Another C: Varia 353. Cross-references: Acta 210; SOCG 579-592; Lettere 317-320 324-326; C 167. 157 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 68 (1784-1800), fol. 147v-152r, ITEM(S) 157, (original) Rome 1788, September, 26 AUTHOR: Pius VI, Pope; Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cdl., Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes RECIPIENT: Charles-Franc;:ois Bailly de Messein, priest C. Following the request of J.-F. [Hubert], bp of Quebec [contained in his letter of 19 June 1788; see SOCG 599], the addressee is appointed bp. of Capsa and coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec. REMARKS: Dossier: C 205; Varia 104 157 342 344-345 350. Another C: C 205; Varia 345. Cross-references: Acta 214; SOCG 599-602; Lettere 356; C 200 202-206.

158 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 68 (1784-1800), fol. 182v-187r, ITEM(S) 158, (original) Rome 1789, November, 06 AUTHOR: Pius VI, Pope; Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cdl., Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes RECIPIENT: John Carroll, superior of the missions in the United States C. Following the decree of PF of 12 July [1789], this brief establishes the diocese of Baltimore. The addressee is appointed bp. of Baltimore; he will enjoy jurisdicton over all Catholics living in the United States. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 105 158343351354-355412-413. Another C: Varia 355. Cross-references: Acta 218; SOCG 606; Lettere 364-365.

159 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 68 (1784-1800), fol. 248v-250r, ITEM(S) 159, (original) Rome 1794, January, 14 AUTHOR: Pius VI, Pope; Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cdl., Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes RECIPIENT: Dominikus Lorenz Graessl, SI. C. The addressee is appointed bp. of Samos. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 110-111159-160356-358. Another C: Varia 357. Cross-references: Acta 228; SOCG 698-705; Lettere 405-408 417. 160 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 68 (1784-1800), fol. 254rv-256rv, ITEM(S) 160, (original) Rome 1794, January, 14 AUTHOR: [Pius VI, Pope]; [Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cdl., Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes] RECIPIENT: Dominikus Lorenz Graessl, SJ, bp. of Samos C. Following the request of J. [Carroll], bp. of Baltimore [contained in his letter of (17) June 1793; see SOCG 705], the addressee, appointed as bp. of Samos on the same day [see Varia 159], is also appointed coadjutor of the bp. of Baltimore. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 110-111159-160356-358. Another C: Varia 358. Cross-references: Acta 228; SOCG 698-705; Lettere 405-408417.

161 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 68 (1784-1800), fol. 269rv-270r, ITEM(S) 161, (original) Rome 1794, September, 30 AUTHOR: Pius VI, Pope; Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cdl., Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes RECIPIENT: Pierre Denaut, priest C. The addressee is appointed bp. of Canatha. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 161-162359-361. Another C: Varia 359. Cross-references: Acta 233; SOCG 714-718; Lettere 411-415 418-419; C 162227-229.

162 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 68 (1784-1800), fol. 270rv-271rv, ITEM(S) 162, (original) Rome 1794, September, 30 AUTHOR: [Pius VI, Pope]; [Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cdI., Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes] RECIPIENT: [Pierre Denaut, bp. of Canatha] C. Following the request of J.-F. Hubert, bp. of Quebec [contained in his letter of 12 June 1794; see SOCG 718], the addressee, appointed bp. of Canatha on the same day [see Varia 161], is also appointed coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 161-162359-361. Cross-references: Acta 233; SOCG 714-718; Lettere 411-415 418-419; C 162227-229. 163 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 68 (1784-1800), fol. 278v-280r, ITEM(S) 163, (original) Rome 1795, April, 18 AUTHOR: Pius VI, Pope; Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cdl., Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes RECIPIENT: Leonard Neale, SJ, bp. of Gortyna C. Following the request of J. Carroll, bp. of Baltimore [contained in his letter of 15 Oct. 1794; see SOCG 721], the addressee is appointed coadjutor of the bp. of Baltimore, to replace the late Graessl. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 112 163-164362-364. Another C: Varia 362. Cross-references: Acta 234; SOCG 719-721; Lettere 421-424; C 377.

164 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 68 (1784-1800), fol. 280rv-281r, ITEM(S) 164, (original) Rome 1795, April, 18 AUTHOR: [Pius VI, Pope]; [Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cdl., Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes] RECIPIENT: [Leonard Neale, SJ] C. The addressee, who is a Philadelphia priest, is appointed bp. of Gortyna. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 112 163-164 362-364. Cross-references: Acta 234; SOCG 719-721; Lettere 421-424; C 377.

165 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 68 (1784-1800), fol. 285rv-286r, ITEM(S) 165, (original) Rome 1796, January, 05 AUTHOR: Pius VI, Pope; Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cdl., Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes RECIPIENT: James Louis O/Donel, OFM Rec C. The addressee is appointed bp. of Thyatira. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 113 165-167326 365-369. Another C: Varia 367. Cross-references: Acta 235; SOCG 722-727; Lettere 420 425-426 429; C 494-495. 166 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 68 (1784-1800), fo1.287v-288rv, ITEM(S) 166, (original) Rome 1796, January, 22 AUTHOR: Pius VI, Pope; Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cd1.,Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes RECIPIENT: James Louis O'Donel, OFM Rec, bp. of Thyatira C. The addressee is appointed prefect [recte vic.] ap. in Newfoundland. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 113 165-167326 365-369. Another C: Varia 366. Cross-references: Acta 235; SOCG 722-727; Lettere 420 425-426 429; C 494-495.

167 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Registro dei brevi, VOL. 68 (1784-1800), fo1.296rv, ITEM(S) 167, (original) Rome 1796, September, 09 AUTHOR: Pius VI, Pope; Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cd1.,Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes RECIPIENT: James Louis O'Donel, OFM Rec, bp. of Thyatira, vic. ap. in Newfoundland C. The addressee is appointed vic. ap. in Newfoundland and Saint-Pierre and Miquelon, as long as the latter is under British jurisdiction. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 113 165-167326 365-369. Another C: Varia 369. Cross-references: Acta 235; SOCG 722-727; Lettere 420 425-426 429; C 494-495.

168 SER. 4, Fondo Vienna, Varia, VOL. 74, fo1.9rv, 11rv, ITEM(S) 168, (original) Dublin 1790, August, 16 AUTHOR: John Thomas Troy, abp. of Dublin RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cd1.,PF Prefect ALS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letter [of 3 July 1790; see Lettere 375], that he received through Zondadari, N. [in Belgium]. The enclosed letter for [J.L.] O'Donel [of 3 July 1790; see Lettere 376] has already been forwarded. He wrote to O'Donel to use all his powers against [P.] Power, whose allegations [see C 459] are false and who is not going to amend himself. He also wrote to Carroll (who wrote from England [on 23 July 1790]) where he was about to be consecrated [Carroll was consecrated bp. of Baltimore on 15 Aug. 1790], cautioning him with regard to the oath he was going to take. Re PF answer of [25] Sep. 1790. [The balance of this item deals with England]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 382. 169 SER. 4, Informazioni, VOL. 136, fol. 114rv, ITEM(S) 169, (original) [Rome] [17th century] AUTHOR: PF M. List of the 10 faculties granted by the Holy Office. B: 114v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 169-179.

170 SER. 4, Informazioni, VOL. 136, fol. 115rv-116rv,ITEM(S) 170, (original) [Rome] [17th century] AUTHOR: [Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office] PM. Faculties according to Formula One. PF notes (they are meant for bp.s in Asia, Africa, and America). REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 169-179.Another C: Acta 226; SOCG 683; C 398-399 413 530542; C Varia 196.

171 SER. 4, Informazioni, VOL. 136, fol. 117rv-118rv,ITEM(S) 171, (original) [Rome] [17th century] AUTHOR: [Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office] PM. Faculties according to Formula Two. B: 118v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 169-179.Another C: C 531 543-544; Varia 197.

172 SER. 4, Informazioni, VOL. 136, fol. 119rv-120rv,ITEM(S) 172, (original) [Rome] [17th century] AUTHOR: [Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office] PM. Faculties according to Formula Three. B: 120rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 169-179.Another C: C 532 545-546; Varia 198.

173 SER. 4, Informazioni, VOL. 136, fol. 121rv-122rv,ITEM(S) 173, (original) [Rome] [17th century] AUTHOR: [Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office] PM. Faculties according to Formula Four. They are meant for prefects in Asia, Africa, and America. B: 122v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 169-179.Another C: C 414 533 547; Varia 199. 174 SER. 4, Informazioni, VOL. 136, fol. 123rv-126rv,ITEM(S) 174, (original) [Rome] [17th century] AUTHOR: [Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office] M. Faculties according to Formula Five. They are not printed and may vary according to individuals and places. B: 126v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 169-179.Another C: C 534.

175 SER. 4, Informazioni, VOL. 136, fol. 127rv-128rv,ITEM(S) 175, (original) [Rome] [17th century] AUTHOR: Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office PM. Faculties according to Formula Six. B: 128v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 169-179. Another C: C 535 548; Varia 200.

176 SER. 4, Informazioni, VOL. 136, fol. 129rv-130rv,ITEM(S) 176, (original) [Rome] [17th century] AUTHOR: Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office PM. Faculties according to Formula Seven. B: 130v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 169-179.Another C: C 536 549; Varia 201.

177 SER. 4, Informazioni, VOL. 136, fol. l3lrv-132rv, ITEM(S) 177, (original) [Rome] [17th century] AUTHOR: Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office PM. Faculties according to Formula Eight. B: 132v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 169-179.Another C: C 537 550; Varia 202.

178 SER. 4, Informazioni, VOL. 136, fol. 133rv-134rv,ITEM(S) 178, (original) [Rome] [17th century] AUTHOR: Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office PM. Faculties according to Formula Nine. B: 134v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 169-179. Another C: C 538 551; Varia 203. 179 SER. 4, Informazioni, VOL. 136, fol. 135rv-136rv,ITEM(S) 179, (original) (Rome) [17th century) AUTHOR: Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office PM. Faculties according to Formula Ten. B: 136rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 169-179.Another C: C 539 552-553; Varia 204.

180 SER. 4, Informazioni, VOL. 136, fol. 522rv-529rv, ITEM(S) 180, (original) [Rome) [1657) AUTHOR: [Society of Jesus) RECIPIENT: [PF) M. A description of the Jesuit missions administered by the French Assistentia;: [1) Costantinople and Greece, [2) New France, [3) Syria, [4) South America, [5) Persia. As for New France, the history of the Society of Jesus is outlined, with, reference to Bressani's "Breve relatione" printed in Macerata [in 1653), the French discovery of 1504 [Verrazzano in 1524?), the English conquest of 1629, Biard's and Masse's 1611 voyage (they left Dieppe on 26 Jan. and arrived [in Port-Royal) on 22 May)~missionary activity, the five Jesuit residences among the Hurons [Quebec, lie d'Orleans), the Algonquins [Sillery, Trois-Rivieres), and the hostile Iroquois (this residence [Sainte-Marie-de-Gannentaa) was established "last year" [in 1656)).

181 SER. 4, Informazioni, VOL. 136, fol. 559rv, ITEM(S) 181, (original) [Rome) [1667) . AUTHOR: [Society of Jesus) RECIPIENT: [PF) M. A description of the Jesuit missions administered by the French Assistentia: [1) Greece, [2) Syria, [3] Persia, [4) South America, (5) North America. As for North America, there are missions in New France (Quebec, with a college, the residence of Sillery, the residence of Prairie-de-la-Madeleine, the mission of [la-Pointe-de-)Saint-Esprit with the Outaouais) and with the Iroquois (the mission of Saint-Michel with the Tsonnontouans, the mission of Saint-Joseph with the Osogouen [recte Goyogouins), the mission of Saint-Jean-Baptiste with the Onontac [recte Onontagues), the mission "des Martyrs" with the Agniers). 182 SER. 4, Informazioni, VOL. 136, foJ. 560rv, 567rv, ITEM(S) 182, (original) Rome 1670, September, 15 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Decree of the CG[j29] of 15 Sep. 1670 [see Acta 144]. Le Mercier is appointed prefect of the Jesuit mission in North America for seven years. Signed by A. Barberini [1607-1671],PF Prefect, and F. [Baldeschi Colonna], abp. of Cesarea, PF Secretary. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 68-69182. Cross-references: Acta 144; SOCG 395-397; Lettere 101 105-106.

183 SER. 4, Informazioni, VOL. 136, fo!. 568rv-569rv, ITEM(S) 183, (original) [Rome] [1610-1?] AUTHOR: [PF] PF S of Varia 184. [Contrary to Varia 184, this S says that the Queen of France (Maria de' Medici) "is sending" the two Jesuits (Biard, Masse) to New France]. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 183-184.

184 SER. 4, Informazioni, VOL. 136, fo!. 570rv, ITEM(S) 184, (original) [Rome] [1610-1?] AUTHOR: [Lorenzo de Paoli?], SJ, Procurator General RECIPIENT: Paul V, Pope M. Urged by the N. [in France, Ubaldini], the writer informs that the Queen of France [Maria de' Medici] sent the Jesuits Biard and Masse to New France to convert the barbarous inhabitants of those lands. On 10 Oct. 1610 Biard wrote to the Pope [Paul V] on the matter. On behalf of his missionaries, the writer asks for special faculties and privileges, as granted to the Jesuits of the East Indies, and for a dispensation for Lent, since fishing is not possible until mid-Apr. due to the long winter and heavy storms. [The balance of this item deals with Constantinople]. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 183-184. PF S: Varia 183. 185 SER. 4, Informazioni, VOL. 136, fol. 571rv-572rv, ITEM(S) 185, (original) [Rome] [1750's] AUTHOR: [Society of Jesus?] RECIPIENT: [PF?] Df of a report on the French Jesuit missions in North and South America, with information taken from Bressani's "History" [i.e., ''Breve relatione'l The first Jesuits in New France were Biard who arrived on 11 Jan. [recte left Dieppe on 26 Jan.] 1611, to convert the barbarous natives and help the French Catholics. A college has since been established in Quebec, and five residences among the Hurons [Quebec, lIe d'OrIeans], the Algonquins [Sillery, Trois-Rivieres], and the Iroquois [Sainte-Marie-de-Gannentaa]. There are currently 30/40 Jesuits, besides other missionaires. The conversion of the Hurons was a success, and 12,000 were baptized. As for South America, the following locations are mentioned: Martinique, Guadeloupe, Saint-Christophe, Sainte-Croix, St. Martin.

186 SER. 4, Informazioni, VOL. 136, fol. 578rv-581rv, ITEM(S) 186, (original) Rome 1652, February, 12 AUTHOR: Innocent X, Pope RECIPIENT: Jean Halle, SJ, superior in the French West Indies M. Following the decree [of the CG/5] of 1 [recte 7] Aug. 1651 [see Acta 96], and the decree of the Holy Office of 24 Aug. 1651, faculties are granted for 15 years to the addressee in his capacity as superior of the French Jesuit missions in South America, the islands [i.e., West Indies], and Canada. Certified by N. [Guidi di Bagno], abp. of Athens, N. in France, on 12 Feb. 1652. Bs: 58Ov-581r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 96; SOCG 263 275; C 570.

187 SER. 4, Istruzioni, VOL. 1, fol. 36rv-47rv, ITEM(S) 187, (original) [Rome] 1764, March, 28 AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: Pietro Pamphili Colonna, abp. of Colossus, N. in France Df of a long Instruction relating to the state of religion in the French colonies of America and to the appointment of a new bp. [of Quebec]. L'lsle-Dieu [La Rue]'s M [undated, but 20 Feb. 1764; see Varia 393] is summarized, with the decision made in the CP [convened on 24 Mar. 1764; see C 2,589; Varia 117,389-411]. PF favours the appointment of a vic. ap., who might be the same person [Montgolfier] selected by the chapter, to whom the usual 300 Roman scudi could be assigned. The addressee is requested to have L'lsle-Dieu convince the chapter of Quebec, and then inform its deputies [La Corne de Chaptes, Montgolfier] in London, being careful not to expose Rome's participation in the affair. Bs: 46v-47r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 117 187389-411; C 2 589. Final Instruction: Lettere 167. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167 171173 178; C 2 589. 188 SER. 4, Istruzioni, VOL. 1, fol. 48rv-51rv, ITEM(S) 188, (original) [Rome] 1783, January, 15 AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: Giuseppe Maria Doria Pamphili, abp. of Seleucia, N. in France Df of Instruction. Although the peace treaty soon to be signed by the belligerent powers [Treaty of Paris-Versailles, 3 Sep. 1783] is of no great importance, this Instruction will provide the addressee with some guidelines to preserve the interests of religion. Details are given on the former jurisdiction of the vic. ap. in the London district [Challoner] (re his last report [undated, but] of 1756 [see SOCG 532]), and on the bishopric of Quebec. The addressee must convince the King of France [Louis XVI] to invite the American Congress to allow missionaries to be sent to North America and a vic. ap. or a prefect to be appointed for the missions of English America, to be chosen among the [English] natives. REMARKS: Final Instruction: Lettere 274. Cross-references: Lettere 273-274 286.

189 SER. 4, Istruzioni, VOL. 1, fol. 346rv-349rv, ITEM(S) 189, (original) [Rome] 1794, January, 11 AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: various prefects ap. Df of Instruction. The addressees are reminded that eccclesiastics must not take the oath required by the French National Assembly of 27 Nov. 1790 (as from the Pope [Pius VI]'s brief of 13 Apr. 1791), and that on the similar oath of 3 Sep. 1792 the Pope has not yet taken a stand. This Instruction applies to the prefects ap. in Constantinople, the Holy Land, Naxia, Cyprus, Egypt, Madras, Pondichery, Cayenne and Guyane, Saint-Pierre and Miquelon [L. Longueville?], Malabar, Algiers, Tripoli, Tunis, Scuttari, Pulati, Macedonia, Guadeloupe, "and other islands." PF notes. Bs: 348v-349r.

190 SER. 4, Istruzioni, VOL. 1, fol. 388rv-392rv, ITEM(S) 190, (original) [Rome] 1785, May, 24 AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: Antonio Dugnani, abp. of Rhodes, N. in France Df of Instruction that describes the network of PF in Paris and lists the portions of the world that are dealt with from Paris. The addressee is invited to keep in contact with [1] Borret and [Sorbierde] Villars, directors of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres (for China, Tonkin, Cochinchina, Siam, Cambodia, Coromandel, Quebec); [2] [F.] Becquet, superior of the Seminaire du Saint-Esprit (for Cayenne, Guyane, Goree, Senegal; [3] the Congr. of the Mission (for Ile-de-France, Peking, Constantinople, Naxia, Aleppo, Madagascar). Details on the West Indies (Saint-Domingue described) and the new republic of the United Provinces of America (Carroll, the seminaries of Bordeaux, the Collegio Urbano are mentioned or described). PF notes. REMARKS: Final Instruction: Lettere 315. 191 SER. 4, Istruzioni, VOL. 3, fol. 588rv-590rv, ITEM(S) 191, (original) [Rome] 1793, July, 04 AUTHOR: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect RECIPIENT: Jean-Fran~ois Hubert, bp. of Quebec Extract [prepared c. 1823] from Instruction. It only deals with the borrowing of money with interest. B: 59Ov. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 191-194. Enclosed with Varia 194. Another C: Varia 192-193. Cross-references: Acta 227; SOCG 697; Lettere 403-404.

192 SER. 4, Istruzioni, VOL. 3, fol. 591rv-592rv, ITEM(S) 192, (original) [Rome] 1793, July, 04 AUTHOR: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect RECIPIENT: Jean-Fran~ois Hubert, bp. of Quebec Extract [prepared c. 1823] from Instruction. It only deals with the borrowing of money with interest. B: 592r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 191-194. Enclosed with Varia 194. Another C: Varia 191 193. Cross-references: Acta 227; SOCG 697; Lettere 403-404.

193 SER. 4, Istruzioni, VOL. 3, fol. 593rv-594rv, ITEM(S) 193, (original) [Rome] 1793, July, 04 AUTHOR: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect RECIPIENT: Jean-Fran~ois Hubert, bp. of Quebec Extract [prepared c. 1823] from Instruction. It only deals with the borrowing of money with interest. B: 594v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 191-194. Enclosed with Varia 194. Another C: Varia 191-192. Cross-references: Acta 227; SOCG 697; Lettere 403-404.

194 SER. 4, Istruzioni, VOL. 3, fol. 595rv-596rv, ITEM(S) 194, (original) [Rome] [c. 1823] AUTHOR: [PF] M. [This item deals with the borrowing of money with interest only]. B: 596v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 191-194. Enclosures: Varia 191-193. Cross-references: Acta 227; SOCG 697; Lettere 403-404. 195 SER. 4, Miscellanee diverse, VOL. 6, fol. 116rv, 119rv, ITEM(S) 195, (original) [Rome] [17th century] AUTHOR: [PF] Cover pages of the dossier, listing faculties granted by PF. Bs: 116v, 119rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 195-204.

196 SER. 4, Miscellanee diverse, VOL. 6, fol. 177rv-118rv,ITEM(S) 196, (original) [Rome] [17th century] AUTHOR: Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office PM. Faculties according to Formula One. They are meant for the bp.s in America and the East Indies. B: 118v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 195-204.Another C: Acta 226; SOCG 683; C 398-399 413 530542; Varia 170.

197 SER. 4, Miscellanee diverse, VOL. 6, fol. 120rv-12lrv, ITEM(S) 197, (original) [Rome] [17th century] AUTHOR: Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office PM. Faculties according to Formula Two. B: 121v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 195-204.Another C: C 431 543-544; Varia 171.

198 SER. 4, Miscellanee diverse, VOL. 6, fol. 122rv-123rv,ITEM(S) 198, (original) [Rome] [17th century] AUTHOR: Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office PM. Faculties according to Formula Three. B: 123rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 195-204.Another C: C 532 545~546;Varia 172.

199 SER. 4, Miscellanee diverse, VOL. 6, fol. 124rv-125rv,ITEM(S) 199, (original) [Rome] [17th century] AUTHOR: Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office PM. Faculties according to Formula Four. They are meant for prefects in Asia, Africa, and America. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 195-204. Another C: C 414 533 547; Varia 173. 200 SER. 4, Miscellanee diverse, VOL. 6, fo1. 126rv-127rv,ITEM(S) 200, (original) [Rome] [17th century] AUTHOR: Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office PM. Faculties according to Formula Six. B: 127v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 195-204.Another C: C 535 548; Varia 175.

201 SER. 4, Miscellanee diverse, VOL. 6, fo1. 128rv-129rv,ITEM(S) 201, (original) [Rome] [17th century] AUTHOR: Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office PM. Faculties according to Formula Seven. B: 129v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 195-204. Another C: C 536 549; Varia 176.

202 SER. 4, Miscellanee diverse, VOL. 6, fo1. 130rv-13lrv, ITEM(S) 202, (original) [Rome] [17th century] AUTHOR: Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office PM. Faculties according to Formula Eight. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 195-204.Another C: C 537 550; Varia 177.

203 SER. 4, Miscellanee diverse, VOL. 6, fo1. 132rv-133rv,ITEM(S) 203, (original) [Rome] [17th century] AUTHOR: Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office PM. Faculties according to Formula Nine. B: 133v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 195-204. Another C: C 538 551; Varia 178.

204 SER. 4, Miscellanee diverse, VOL. 6, fo1.134rv-135rv,ITEM(S) 204, (original) [Rome] [17th century] AUTHOR: Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office PM. Faculties according to Formula Ten. B: 135rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 195-204.Another C: C 539 552-553; Varia 179. 205 SER. 4, Miscellanee diverse, VOL. 20, fo1. 100rv-106rv,ITEM(S) 205, (original) [Rome] [1659] AUTHOR: [Society of Jesus] RECIPIENT: [PF] M. A catalogue of the Jesuit missions in France and abroad administered by the French Assistentia. As for the missions abroad, Martinique, Saint-Christophe, Guadeloupe and North America are mentioned. As for North America, Jesuit fathers are listed in Quebec, in the residences of Sillery, Trois-Rivieres, Montreal, and in the missions of Sainte-Marie[-de-Gannentaa] with the Northern Iroquois and with the Southern Iroquois. List of the Jesuits in New France. Quebec: Paul Ragueneau, superior Jacques de La Place Barthelemy Vimont Pierre Chastellain Jerome Lalemant Joseph[-Antoine] Poncet [de La Riviere] Georges d'Eudemare Residence Sainte-Marie: Leonard Garreau, superior [Pierre-]J oseph[-Marie] Chaumonot Jean de Quen Gabriel Druillettes Pierre Bailloquet Charles Albanel Trois- Rivieres: Rene Menard, superior Fran~ois[-Joseph] Le Mercier Montreal: Simon Le Moyne Andre Richard Martin [de] Lyonne [Pierre Pijart, then in Montreal, is here omitted]

206 SER. 4, Miscellanee diverse, VOL. 20, fo1.143rv-152rv,ITEM(S) 206, (original) [Rome] [c. 1649] AUTHOR: [PF] M. A catalogue of the churches that are provided for by PF, listed by religious orders and locations. As for America, the Recollets are said to have churches in Maranhao, Peru, New Mexico, the West Indies, France, Canada; the Capuchins in Cap-du-Nord [South America], New France, Canada. B: 152r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 206-207. 207 SER. 4, Miscellanee diverse, VOL. 20, fol. 423rv-430rv, ITEM(S) 207, (original) [Rome] [c. 1649] AUTHOR: [PF] M. A catalogue of the Capuchin missions. As for America, the Capuchins are said to have missions in Cap-du-Nord [South America], Canada (Pacifique de Provins with eight missionaries), Brazil, Saint-Christophe, Darien. Pacifique de Provins is also mentioned as prefect of the Capuchin mission "in America," with two confreres [possibly a reference to Augustin de Pontoise and Franyois de Cunieres; see Acta 79]. PF notes [in Ingoli's handwriting]. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 206-207.

208 SER. 4, Miscellanee diverse, VOL. 20, fol. 437rv-440rv, ITEM(S) 208, (original) [Rome] [c. 1641-2] AUTHOR: [PF] M. A catalogue of various religious orders and their missions around the world. As for America, Quito, New Granada, Saint-Christophe, Canada, North America are listed. As for the missions administered by secular priests, the catalogue mentions two Irish missionaries [Farrissy, D. O'Neil] in Saint-Christophe, under the jurisdiction of the abp. of Tuam [O'Queely], Duperon in Canada, Christopher of the Holy Trinity in North America [recte the West Indies].

209 SER. 4, Miscellanee diverse, VOL. 22, fol. 1rv-4rv, ITEM(S) 209, (original) Rome 1622, June, 22 AUTHOR: [Gregory XV, Pope] PM. Bull "Inscrutabili divinae providentiae" issued by Gregory XV establishing the Sacred Congregation "de Propaganda Fide." The bull is said to be printed in [possibly Sep.] 1622 by the Typographia Camerae Apostolicae. B: Iv.

210 SER. 4, Miscellanee diverse, VOL. 22, fol. 61rv-64rv, ITEM(S) 210, (original) [Rome] [1622, March, 08] AUTHOR: [PF] M. Division of the whole world into 13 provinces; a cdl. is to be responsible for each of them. As for America, only the West Indies and Brazil are mentioned. B: 64r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 210-212. Another C: Acta 1; 582-583; Varia 212 384. 211 SER. 4, Miscellanee diverse, VOL. 22, fol. 290rv-294rv, 299rv, ITEM(S) 211, (original) [Rome] [1622, March] AUTHOR: [Giovanni Battista Agucchi, private secretary of Gregory XV] M. A proposal for the division of the world into 13 provinces, to be distributed among the cdl.s of PF. The proposal is to be assessed by cdl.s Sauli, Bandini, Sourdis, Millini, Borja, von Zollern, Valier. Bs: 29Ov,299rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 210-212.

212 SER. 4, Miscellanee diverse, VOL. 22, fol. 295rv-298rv, ITEM(S) 212, (original) [Rome] [1622, March, 08] AUTHOR: [PF] M. Division of the world into 13 provinces; a cdl. is to be responsible for each of them. As for America, only the West Indies and Brazil are mentioned. B: 297v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 210-212. Another C: Acta 1; C 582-583; Varia 210 384.

213 SER. 4, Miscellanee diverse, VOL. 22, fol. 348r , ITEM(S) 213, (original) [Rome] [1625, July, 26] AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: [Serafino Secchi, OP, General] C. The writer asks whether it would be possible to establish missions in Virginia, Bermuda, New England, New Scotland, as the English appointed a bp. [sic] in that region. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 252; Lettere 6; Varia 213. Cross-references: Acta 5; SOCG 252 315-316; Lettere 6.

214 SER. 4, Miscellanee generali, VOL. XIV, 2nd part, fol. 1-716, ITEM(S) 214, (original) [c. 1785?] A ms book with comments on American savages [particularly pp. 125-136], referring to all savages ofAmerica in general. Bs: 712-716. 215 SER. 4, Miscellanee generali, VOL. XIV, 3rd part, fo!. 16-475, ITEM(S) 215, (original) [c. 1785?] A ms book with comments on American savages and quotations from Carli's "Delle lettere americane" and [Bonnot de] Mably's letters of 1785 [pp. 37, 47). [The last portion of the book is missing].

216 SER. 4, Miscellanee varie, VOL. I, fo!. 2rv-53rv, ITEM(S) 216, (original) Rome 1772, April, 12 AUTHOR: [PF] M. List of briefs existing in the archives of PF compiled on 12 Apr. 1772. As for North America, the brief granted to Briand on 8 [recte 9] Apr. 1766 [see Varia 132], relating to the chapter [of Quebec], is listed. Bs: 2v, 3v, 4v, 5v, 9v, 15v, 21v, 23r, 25v, 31v, 32v, 34v, 38v, 52v-53rv.

217 SER. 4, Miscellanee varie, VOL. I, fo!. 80rv-83rv, ITEM(S) 217, (original) [Rome] [second half of the 18th century] AUTHOR: [PF] M. List of foreign missions that are under the jurisdiction of some French Capuchin provinces. The following locations are mentioned: Greece and Archipelago (province of Paris), Palestine and Lebanon (province of Bretagne), Aleppo (province of Lille), the East Indies (province of Touraine), Martinique and Guadeloupe (province of Normandie), Cayenne and New France (province of Champagne), Ireland (province of Ireland). B: 83rv.

218 SER. 4, Miscellanee varie, VOL. I, fol. 504rv-505rv, ITEM(S) 218, (original) [Rome] [1771, March] AUTHOR: [Christopher Stonor, agent in Rome of the English clergy] RECIPIENT: [PF] AM. A detailed report on the state of religion in English America. There are 16,000 Catholics in Maryland, 6,000/7,000 in Pennsylvania, where religion is tolerated, with Jesuit missionaries; if Catholics live in other American provinces, they enjoy no spiritual assistance. In Canada there is a bp. [Briand], two seminaries in Quebec and Montreal, some convents for nuns. Louisiana and Florida, where religious toleration is granted by the peace of 1763 [Treaty of Paris, signed 10 Feb. 1763], Catholics are served by French and Spanish missionaries, particularly from Minorca. As for the West Indies, the following locations are described or mentioned: Montserrat, St. Christopher, Grenada, the Grenadines, Dominica, St. Vincent, Tobago. B: 505v. REMARKS: Dossier: C 271 427-428; Varia 218 271-272. Cross-references: Lettere 216; C 271 427-428. 219 SER. 4, Miscellanee varie, VOL. I, foJ. 506rv-507rv, ITEM(S) 219, (original) [Rome] [1773-4] AUTHOR: [John Mattingly, SJ?] RECIPIENT: [PF?] M. A short report on the Maryland mission, adminstered by former Jesuits. There are currently 20 missionaries, some living with families, some travelling extensively. Port Tobacco and Newtown have three missionaries each. No bp. is allowed to enter the province, although the sacrament of confirmation is very necessary.

220 SER. 4, Miscellanee varie, VOL. I, foJ. 508rv-511rv, ITEM(S) 220, (original) [Rome] [1774, c. July] AUTHOR: [Christopher Stonor, agent in Rome of the English clergy] RECIPIENT: [PF] AM. A detailed report on the state of religion in the English provinces of Europe and America. As for America, the report deals with the importance of and the differences among Protestant sects (Anglicans, Presbyterians, Quakers mentioned), religious tolerance in Pennsylvania (Penn mentioned), the islands that France ceded to England by virtue of the Treaty [of Paris, signed 10 Feb.] 1763, the [Quebec] Act relating to Canada, which was approved by the British Parliament during the "last month" [22 June 1774]. PF notes (1774).

221 SER. 4, Miscellanee varie, VOL. I, foJ. 512rv-529rv, ITEM(S) 221, (original) [Rome] [1771?] AUTHOR: [Christopher Stonor, agent in Rome of the English clergy] RECIPIENT: [PF] AM. A detailed report on the state of religion in England. As to North America, Adda was responsible for granting the jurisdiction over the English colonies to the vic.s ap. in the London district. The current vic. ap. [Challoner], who is 80, was granted faculties for six years [recte faculties were first granted to Petre on 23 Jan. 1757, then three times renewed to Challoner on 25 Mar. 1759, 31 Mar. 1765, and 10 Mar. 1771; see Acta 204; Varia 72 241 259 271-272]. His jurisdiction does not include Canada, administered by the bp. of Quebec [Briand]. Jesuits have missions in Maryland and Pennsylvania. Bs: 512v, 525rv, 529v. 222 SER. 4, Miscellanee varie, VOL. A[iIII, foI. 54r , ITEM(S) 222, (original) [Rome] 1631, February, 25 AUTHOR: [PF] CG 16 [recte 136/13]. ReI.: [G.] Bentivoglio. In his letter [of 1 Jan. 1631; see SOCG 25], Och [recte Stock] deals at length with Avalon, where French, Scotch and English missions are established, and invites PF to found a mission there of Italians with their own bp.; he also reports on dissension between the bp. of Chalcedon [Richard Smith] and the regulars. REMARKS: Another C: Acta 24. Cross-references: Acta 24; SOCG 25; Lettere 28.

223 SER. 4, Miscellanee varie, VOL. VI, foI. 194rv-195rv,ITEM(S) 223, (original) [Rome] . [1625, March] AUTHOR: Gregorio Bolivar, OFM Rec RECIPIENT: Urban VIII, Pope ALS. A detailed report on Virginia [i.e., North America]. Virginia borders on New France (north), Florida (south), and a wonderous chain of mountains (west). New Mexico, New Spain, and the Strait of Magellan may be reached overland; Japan is more then 10,000 miles distant, but on the opposite side of the globe. Virginia enjoys a temperate climate, and is well populated by barbarous inhabitants, whose colour is brown, well disposed toward the Europeans. Cap-Sable is defined as the best location of New France. Suggestions on how to counter the endeavours of the English Lutherans and convert the natives of the New World.

224 SER. 4, Miscellanee varie, VOL. XI, foI. 1rv, 48rv-179rv, ITEM(S) 224, (original) [Rome] [1678] AUTHOR: Urbano Cerci, PF Secretary RECIPIENT: Innocent XI, Pope C. A detailed report on the state of the missions around the world, dealing with Europe, Asia, Africa, America. As for North America, the report deals with New France (climate, geography, discovered in 1504 [recte in 1524 by Verrazzano?], Verrazzano, Razilly, the bp. of Petraea then. bp. of Quebec [Laval], Recollets, Jesuits, chapter, abbey of Meobec, the 1666 report [see SOCG 231-232?], number of converts, "Northern Florida" reported in 1671 [see Acta 148], Virginia Puritans from 1630, Capuchin mission renewed in 1650 then deserted), Avalon (Stock), Maryland (Lord Baltimore [G. Calvert], then his brother [recte son], L. [Calvert]), California, New Mexico. B: 1v. REMARKS: Full reports: Varia 224 226 (shorter) 227. Excerpts: C 580-581. 225 SER. 4, Miscellanee varie, VOL. XI, fol. 189rv-383r, ITEM(S) 225, (original) [Rome] [1706-24] AUTHOR: [Niccolo Forteguerri, priest] RECIPIENT: [Clement XI, Pope], [Benedict XIII, Pope] M. A detailed report on the state of the missions around the world, dealing with Europe, Africa, Asia, America, prepared when cdl. Sacripanti was PF Prefect [i.e., between 1704 and 1727].As to North America, the report deals with Canada, New England, New York, New Sweden, Louisiana, Virginia, Florida, Newfoundland, Anticosti, Cape Breton Island, lIe Saint-Jean, Bermuda, Greenland, the Arctic. The report deals also with the West Indies and Spanish and Portuguese America. REMARKS: Remarks: Forteguerri's report was first prepared in 1706/9, and dedicated to Clement XI. A second version was prepared in 1724 and dedicated to Benedict XIII. The report was published in 1828, edited by A. Mai.

226 SER. 4, Miscellanee varie, VOL. XIII, fol. l[a]rv-149rv, ITEM(S) 226, (original) [Rome] [1678] AUTHOR: [Urbano Cerri, PF Secretary] RECIPIENT: Innocent XI, Pope C. A detailed report on the state of the missions around the world, dealing with Europe, Asia, Africa, America. As for North America, the report deals with New France (climate, geography, discovered in 1504 [recte in 1524 by Verrazzano?], Verrazzano, Razilly, the bp. of Petraea then bp. of Quebec [Laval], Recollets, Jesuits, chapter, abbey of Meobec, the 1666 report [see 231-232?], number of converts, "Northern Florida" reported in 1671 [see Acta 148]), Virginia (Puritans from 1630, Capuchin mission renewed in 1650 then deserted), Avalon (Stock), Maryland (Lord Baltimore [G. Calvert], then his brother [recte son], L. [Calvert]), California, New Mexico. Bs: l[a]r, 1[b]v. REMARKS: Full reports: Varia 224 226 (shorter) 227. Excerpts: C 580-581.

227 SER. 4, Miscellanee varie, VOL. XIIIa, fol. unnumbered, ITEM(S) 227, (original) [Rome] 1677 [recte 1678] AUTHOR: Urbano Cerri, PF Secretary RECIPIENT: [Innocent XI, Pope] C. A detailed report on the state of the missions around the world, dealing with Europe, Asia, Africa, America. As for North America, the report deals with New France (climate, geography, discovered in 1504 [recte in 1524 by Verrazzano?], Verrazzano, Razilly, the bp. of Petraea then bp. of Quebec [Laval], Recollets, Jesuits, chapter, abbey of Meobec, the 1666 report [see SOCG 231-232?], number of converts, "Northern Florida" reported in 1671 [see Acta 148]), Virginia (Puritans from 1630, Capuchin mission renewed in 1650 then deserted). Avalon (Stock), Maryland (Lord Baltimore [G. Calvert], then his brother [recte son], L. [Calvert]), California, New Mexico. REMARKS: Full reports: Varia 224 226 (shorter) 227. Excerpts: C 580-581. 228 SER. 4, Miscellanee varie, VOL. XIVa, foi. 642[a], 642[k], ITEM(S) 228, (original) [Rome] [1698] AUTHOR: [PF] PM. Booklet entitled "Libellvs divisionis provinciarum orbis terrarum", which divides the whole world into 13 provinces; a cdi. is to be responsible for each of them. As to America, only the West Indies and Brazil are mentioned. Bs: 642[a], 642[b], 642[i]-642[k]. REMARKS: Another C: C 588; Varia 387-388 (the last two with significant differences) .

229 SER. 4, Miscellanee varie, VOL. XLVII, foi. CG 60, 25-28, ITEM(S) 229, (original) [Rome] 1662, May, 22 AUTHOR: PF CG 60 [recte 59/16]. ReI.: Pallotta. The prefect of the Jesuit missions in England [Courtenay] has sent a provisional report [written on 30 Dec. 1661; see Varia 5] on the state of religion in England and America. As for America [Maryland], he has sent a new missionary [Pelham] to join the only one that had remained there [Darby], yet both are in serious need and might have to be recalled. The English Parliament has still to decide on its attitude toward Catholics in general and Jesuits in particular. MNs (they ask for necessities; to be commended). REMARKS: Another C: Acta 117. Cross-references: Acta 117; Lettere 66 68? 71.

230 SER. 4, Miscellanee varie, VOL. XLVII, foi. CG 62, 43, ITEM(S) 230, (original) [Rome] 1662, July, 17 AUTHOR: PF CG 62[/28]. [Re Basile de Paris' letter of 10 June 1662; SOCG 174], the Capuchins of the province of Paris are said to have missions in France, Greece, Canada, England and Scotland. As for Canada, their mission consists of four establishments [Port-Royal, Saint-Jean, Pentagouet, Canseau]. The provincial of Paris [Basile de Paris] asks that his faculties be confirmed. MNs (agreed; PF is not to be involved in England). REMARKS: Another C: Acta 118. Cross-references: Acta 118; SOCG 174; Lettere 64. 231 SER. 4, Miscellanee varie, VOL. XLVII, foI. CG 65, 35, ITEM(S) 231, (original) [Rome] 1662, October, 31 [recte 3] AUTHOR: PF CG 65[/13]. ReI.: [Albergati] Ludovisi [recte Ginetti?]. Prior to his departure, the N. in Cologne, Sanfelice, had requested [see SOCG 188] a missionary for the New Netherlands in America [recte Asia]. The new N. [in Cologne, Gallio], to whom the matter was entrusted, now reports [on 10 Sep. 1662; see SOCG 192] that the Dutch prelates [Cats, Neercassel] have requested that a new missionary, Fuss, be sent to join the fIrst missionary [van der Wielen]. R: Agreed, and necessary faculties to be sent; the N. must send the name of the fIrst missionary. REMARKS: Another C: Acta 119. Cross-references: Acta 119; SOCG 187 192-193; Lettere 69? 79-80; C 561 565.

232 SER. 4, Miscellanee varie, VOL. XLVII, foI. CG 67, 29-34, ITEM(S) 232, (original) [Rome] 1662, November, 27 AUTHOR: PF CG 67[/13]. ReI.: Albizzi. The prefect of the Jesuit missions in England [Courtenay] has sent a full report [written on 31 May 1662; see Varia 3] on the state of religion in England and America; as for America [Maryland], most of the missionaries who had been sent died "for intemperate air or cruelty of heretics or fatigue;" two missionaries [Darby, Pelham] are now there, and a third [Villiers] will soon join them. R: To be commended. . REMARKS: Another C: Acta 120. Cross-references: Acta 120; Lettere 70.

233 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 1 (1666-79), foI. 27rv, ITEM(S) 233, (original) [Rome] 1667, November, 05 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience [granted by Clement IX] on 5 Nov. 1667, the request of the bp. of Heliopolis [Pallu] that the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres be confIrmed is reported. The Seminaire was established [in 1663] to provide labourers for the missions, and their members live in the Paris faubourg of Saint-Germain-des-Pres; upon the recommendations [see SOCG 377] of the N. in France [Vittori Roberti], many of its missionaries were employed by PF in Asia and in America. The establishment was already approved by the abbe of Saint-Germain-des-Pres [Bourbon, on 10 Oct. 1663; see item 3 of SOCG 386], by the [Paris] Parlement [on 7 Sep. 1662; see item 2 of SOCG 386], and by cdI. [Flavio] Chigi, then envoy extraordinary [on 10 Aug. 1664; see item 4 of SOCG 386]. The Pope entrusts PF with the matter. Cross-references: Acta 141; SOCG 375-376 380-386; C 5. 234 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 1 (1666-79), fo1. 104r, ITEM(S) 234, (original) [Rome] 1671, January, 14 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience [granted by Clement X] on 14 Jan. 1671, the letters of the bp.s of Petraea [Laval] and Leopolis [Korycinski] are recalled, in which they congratulate the Pope on his election. The bp. of Petraea also touched upon the state of the church of Quebec, an item currently under discussion in PF. The Pope orders that they be answered with kindness.

235 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 1 (1666-79), fo1. 14Or,ITEM(S) 235, (original) [Rome] 1672, [July, 04] AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience [granted by Clement X to Baldeschi Colonna] on 27 Apr. 1672, the letters of the bp. of Petraea [Laval] to the Pope [of 14 Mar. 1672; see SOCG 413] and to PF [to P. Altieri, Baldeschi Colonna and PF, all of 14 Mar. 1672; see SOCG 412, 414-415] are recalled. The bp. went to Paris in order to have the bulls for the church of Quebec ready; his poverty prevents him from paying the related fees. The cd1.s[of PF, in the CG/50 of 4 July 1672; see Acta 149] entrusted the matter to cd1. [F.] Barberini [1597-1679].The Pope commends [the decision made by PF]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 149; SOCG 412-417; Lettere 114; C 11.

236 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 1 (1666-79), fo1. 155v,ITEM(S) 236, (original) [Rome] 1673, April, 27 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience [granted by Clement X to Cerri] on 27 Apr. 1673, it is reported that the bp. of Petraea [Laval] obtained the erection of the bishopric of Quebec and sent 272 Spanish doblas instead of the promised [see SOCG 236] 1,000 scudi. Since cd1. [F.] Barberini [1597-1679]offered to personally cover the balance due, the cd1.s[of PF, in the CG/26 of 18 Apr. 1673; see Acta 150] decided to ask the Pope to send the appropriate bulls byway of the papal secretariate. The Pope approves. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 150; SOCG 236 418-419; Lettere 116. 237 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 1 (1666-79), fol. 231v, ITEM(S) 237, (original) [Rome] 1676, February, 11 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience [granted by Clement X to Cerri] on 11 Feb. 1676, the request of the bp. of Quebec [Laval] in the West Indies [contained in his letter of 13 Nov. 1675; see SOCG 427] for some holy relics for the many churches he is about to consecrate in his diocese is reported. The Pope agrees, and refers to his [cdl.] Vicario [Carpegna]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 155; SOCG 426-427; Varia 426; Lettere 118.

238 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 3 (1691-1709), fol. 326rv-327rv, ITEM(S) 238, (original) [Rome] [1701] AUTHOR: Louis Hennepin, OFM Rec RECIPIENT: Clement XI, Pope C. The writer, a former missionary [in North America] and chaplain of the Duke of Bavaria [Maximilian II Immanuel], asks to be granted the right to devote himself to the conversion of apostates of his own and other orders. PF notes (the matter is to be entrusted to [PF] Secretary [Fabroni]). At the audience [granted by Clement XI to Fabroni] on 7 July 1701, the matter is reported. Bs: 326v-327r.

239 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 4 (1710-40), fol. 249rv, 252rv, ITEM(S) 239, (original) [Rome] 1732, September, 04 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience [granted by Clement XII to Forteguerri] on 31 Aug. 1732, the matter of the abbe Foubert is reported. Foubert is a French priest from the diocese of La Rochelle, has been in Rome for one year, and now hopes to be appointed bp. in partibus with the help of some French prelates and dignitaries. Before Foubert's arrival in Rome, Spinelli, a former N. in Belgium, sent a negative report on him dated 17 Apr. 1731. PF notes (31 Aug. 1732; 4 Sep. 1732; the M was left by [PF] Secretary [Forteguerri] in the Pope's hands). Bs: 249v, 252r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 239-240. Remarks: This item is probably an abbreviated version of Varia 240. Varia 240 was then read to the Pope on 31 Aug., Varia 239 on 4 Sep. 1732. 240 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 4 (1710-40), fol. 250rv-251rv, ITEM(S) 240, (original) [Rome] [1732, August, 31] AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience [granted by Clement XII to Forteguerri on 31 Aug. 1732], the matter of abbe Foubert is reported. Foubert is a French priest from the diocese of La Rochelle, has been in Rome for one year, and now hopes to be appointed bp. in partibus with the help of some French prelates and dignitaries. He was sent to America by his bp. [Brancas or Menou de Charnizay] as ship chaplain, then convinced the bp. of Quebec living in Paris [Duplessis de Mornay?] to appoint him vic. general, then went to Paris, Bruxelles, Holland. Spinelli, then N. [in Belgium], refused to grant him extraordinary faculties and sent to Rome a negative report on him, dated 17 Apr. 1731. PF notes ("it [he?] was reformed"). B: 251v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 239-240.

241 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 8 (1755-9), fol. 477rv, 480rv, ITEM(S) 241, (original) Rome 1759, March AUTHOR: Christopher Stonor, agent in Rome of the English dery RECIPIENT: Clement XIII, Pope AM. Challoner, bp.of Debra and vic. ap. in the London district, reports that, upon the death [in 1758] of the bp. of Prusa [Petre], faculties granted to the latter at the beginning of 1757 [on 23 Jan. 1757; see Acta 204] re British America for six years should be transferred to him on account of his title as former coadjutor, then confIrmed and extended. PF notes [in N. Antonelli's handwriting] (at the audience [granted by Clement XIII to Antonelli] (In 25 Mar. 1759, the Pope agrees). Signed by Antonelli. Bs: 477v,480r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 241-242. Cross-references: Lettere 148.

242 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 8 (1755-9), fol. 478rv-479rv, ITEM(S) 242, (original) [Rome] [1759, March, 25] AUTHOR: [PF] M. In the CG[/3] of 6 Dec. 1756 [see Acta 204], the state of religion in the British colonies of America was discussed, and it was remarked that the vic. ap. in the London district had no jurisdiction over them. The bp. of Prusa [Petre] was then granted jurisdiction for six years, and the Pope [Benedict XIV] approved on 23 Jan. 1757. The bp. of Prusa was informed of this decision not by brief or decree, but by a letter sent to him on 29 Jan: 1757 [see Lettere 146]. At that time, the current bp. of Debra [Challoner] was coadjutor of the bp. of Prusa ..B: 479rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 241-242. Cross-references: Lettere 148. 243 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 9 (1760-4), fol. 556rv, 559rv, ITEM(S) 243, (original) [Rome] [1763, May] AUTHOR: [La Houze, French charge d'affaires in Rome] RECIPIENT: [Mario Marefoschi, PF Secretary] M ("1"). As the King of France [Louis XV] wishes to send seculars as parish priests to the American colonies, the writer asks that B letters patent be issued for the prefects ap. that are to be appointed. They must be granted faculty to confIrm and to appoint a vic. [Nouvelle-Cayenne mentioned]. B: 559v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 243-248. PF S: in Varia 248. Enclosed with Varia 246. Cross-references: Lettere 158; C 265.

244 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 9 (1760-4), fol. 557rv-558rv, ITEM(S) 244, (original) [Rome] [1763, May, 25] AUTHOR: [La Houze, French charge d'affaires in Rome] RECIPIENT: [Mario Marefoschi, PF Secretary] M. A list of locations where Jesuits are to be replaced by secular priests. The list mentions Saint-Pierre and Miquelon [where the two Jesuits were Bonnecamps, Ardilliers], Sainte-Lucie, Mariegalante, Desirade, Nouvelle-Cayenne, Martinique, Guadeloupe, Saint-Domingue. Bs: 557v-558rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 243-248. Encllosed with Varia 245-246. Cross-references: Lettere 158; C 265.

245 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 9 (1760-4), fo1.560rv-561rv, ITEM(S) 245, (original) [Rome] [1763, May, 25] AUTHOR: [La Houze, French charge d'affaires in Rome] RECIPIENT: [Mario Marefoschi, PF Secretary] M ("2"). As the King of France [Louis XV] wishes to send secular priests to replace the Jesuits in the American colonies, where the Jesuits cannot operate any longer, the writer asks that B letters patent be issued for the prefects ap. that are to be appointed. They must be granted faculty to confIrm and to appoint a vic.. A list [see Varia 244] of locations is enclosed. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 243-248. Enclosed with Varia 246. Enclosure: Varia 244. Cross-references: Lettere 158; C 265. 246 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 9 (1760-4), fol. 562rv-563rv, ITEM(S) 246, (original) Rome 1763, May, 25 AUTHOR: [La Houze, French charge d'affaires in Rome] RECIPIENT: Mario Marefoschi, PF Secretary M. With this note, the writer immediately answers the addressee's note of that morning, and sends the enclosed M ["2";see Varia 245]. Bs:562v-563rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 243-248. Enclosures: Varia 244-245. Cross-references: Lettere 158; C 265.

247 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 9 (1760-4), fol. 564rv-565rv, ITEM(S) 247, (original) [Rome] 1763, May, 26 AUTHOR: [Mario Marefoschi, PF Secretary] RECIPIENT: [Clement XIII, Pope] M. Since the King of France [Louis XV] wishes to send 18 secular priests to the French islands of America with the rank of prefects, the addressee asked [PF] Prefect [Castelli] to grant appropriate letters patent without discussing the matter in a CG. The decision made [by Castelli and M. Marefoschi] was to send four prefects to Saint-Domingue, Martinique, Cayenne and Saint-Pierre [and Miquelon], with faculties according to Formula Five, and five principal missionaries to the remaining five islands [Desirade, Guadeloupe, Marie-Galante, Nouvelle-Cayenne, Sainte-Lucie], with faculties according to Formula Five. At the audience [granted by Clement XIII] on 26 May 1763, the Pope approves. Signed by Marefoschi. Bs: 564v-565r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 243-248. Cross-references: Lettere 158; C 265.

248 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 9 (1760-4), fol. 566rv-567rv, ITEM(S) 248, (original) [Rome] 1763, May, 26 AUTHOR: Mario Marefoschi, PF Secretary RECIPIENT: [Clement XIII, Pope] M. La Houze, French charge d'affaires in Rome, sent a second M ["2";see Varia 245] to clarify the meaning of a previous one ["I"; see Varia 243], here summarized. Since it is now clear that only regulars must be replaced by seculars in the French islands, letters patent for the new prefects are to be issued re Martinique, Saint-Domingue, Cayenne, Saint-Pierre [and Miquelon]. The remaining five priests [in Desirade, Guadeloupe, Marie-Galante, Nouvelle-Cayenne, Sainte-Lucie] must be granted faculties according to Formula Five. At the audience granted by Clement XIII to Castelli and [M.] Marefoschi on 26 May 1763, the Pope approves, but suggests that, as to confirmation, further information must be received from the N. in France [Pamphili Colonna]. Signed by Marefoschi. PF notes (see also the audience of 17 July 1763 [see Varia 255]). B: 567r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 243-248. Cross-references: Lettere 158; C 265. 249 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 9 (1760-4), fol. 584rv-585rv, ITEM(S) 249, (original) [Paris] [1765, June, 17] AUTHOR: [Pietro Pamphili Colonna, abp. of Colossus, N. in France] RECIPIENT: [Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect] M. The two missionaries sent to Saint-Pierre and Miquelonare Girard, of the diocese of Clermont in Auvergne, and Manach, of the diocese of Trequier in Bretagne. They both received testimonials from L'tsle-Dieu [La Rue], vic. general of [the bp. of] Quebec [Briand], under whose jurisdiction the two islands are. B: 585rv. REMARKS: Dossier: C 69; Varia 73 249-252. Enclosed with Varia 250. Cross-references: Lettere 179 181; C 69

250 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 9 (1760-4), fol. 586rv, 591rv, ITEM(S) 250, (original) Paris 1765, June, 17 AUTHOR: Pietro Pamphili Colonna, abp. of Colossus, N. in France RECIPIENT: Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS. The writer informs that two ecclesiastics have been appointed by the [French] Court prefect ap. [Girard] and missionary [Manach] in Saint-Pierre and Miquelon. The two appointees were granted letters patent by the writer, and recently left [for North America]. Bs: 586v; 591rv. REMARKS: Dossier: C 69; Varia 73 249-252. Enclosures: Varia 249 251-252. Cross-references: Lettere 179 181; C 69

251 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 9 (1760-4), fol. 587rv-588rv, ITEM(S) 251, (original) Paris 1765, May, 30 AUTHOR: Pierre de La Rue, abbe de L'Isle-Dieu, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: [Jean Manach, SME] MS [by La Rue and his secretary, Nicolet]. The writer, who has been for 34 years vic. general of the bp. of Quebec, certifies that Manach, a priest from the diocese of Trequier in Bretagne, in [Oct.] 1750 was sent by the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres to Acadia, where he lived with the natives and learned their language, being esteemed by them and by the French Acadians. On 5 Mar. 1761 the English Governor [Belcher, recte Administrator of Nova Scotia] arrested Manach and sent him to an island nearby, where he stayed for five weeks. He was then sent to New York and Portsmouth, in England, where he was imprisoned for 17 days. Manach eventually reached France in Aug. 1761. B: 588v. REMARKS: Dossier: C 69; Varia 73 249-252. Enclosed with Varia 250. Cross-references: Lettere 179 181; C 69. 252 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 9 (1760-4), fol. 589rv-590rv, ITEM(S) 252, (original) Paris 1765, May, 20 AUTHOR: Pierre de La Rue, abbe de L'Isle-Dieu, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: [Jacques Girard, priest] MS [by La Rue and his secretary, Nicolet]. The writer, who has been for 34 years vic. general of the bp. of Quebec, certifies that Girard, a priest from the diocese of Clermont in Auvergne, [in the spring of 1740] was sent by the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres to Quebec. For two years Girard lived in the Petit Seminaire, then [in 1742] he went to Acadia, where for 10 years he was active as missionary. On account of the hostility of the English authorities, he repaired to tIe Saint-Jean' [in the spring of 1752], where he lived for seven years with three zealous missionaries [Aubre or Biscaret, Cassiet, Dosque]. When Louisbourg fell [in 1758], all missionaries and inhabitants of tIe Saint-Jean were sent to France; the ship [''Duke William'1 sank [on 13 Dec. 1758], and all but very few were drowned. REMARKS: Dossier: C 69; Varia 73 249-252. Enclosed with Varia 250. Cross-references: Lettere 179 181; C 69.

253 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 9 (1760-4), fol. 592rv, 597rv, ITEM(S) 253, (original) Paris 1765, May, 07 AUTHOR: Pietro Pamphili Colonna, abp. of Colossus, N. in France RECIPIENT: Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS. Following the addressee's letter of 3 Apr. [1765], the writer encloses a list of the American colonies where Jesuits were replaced by secular priests. Four letters patent are still unused. As to the missionaries sent, the writer is seldom aware of who they are, since the [French] Court is sending missionaries without informing him, and often the missionaries only send testimonials written by their ordinaries without bothering to go to Paris in person. PF notes [in M. Marefoschi's handwriting] (refer to the Pope [Clement XIII]; registers to be updated). B: 597r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 253-254. Enclosure: Varia 254.

254 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 9 (1760-4), fol. 593rv-596rv, ITEM(S) 254, (original) [Paris] [1765, May, 17] AUTHOR: [Pietro Pamphili Colonna, abp. of Colossus, N. in France] RECIPIENT: [Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect] M. List of secular priests who replaced Jesuits in the American islands. The islands mentioned are Martinique, Guadeloupe, Desirade, Sainte-Lucie, Saint-Domingue, Vieille-Cayenne, Nouvelle-Cayenne or Guyane, Saint-Pierre and Miquelon. As for Saint-Pierre and Miquelon, the colony lacks both a prefect and a missionary, since they still have to be appointed. Bs: 595v-596rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 253-254. Enclosed with Varia 253. 255 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 9 (1760-4), fol. 606rv, 609rv, ITEM(S) 255, (original) Paris 1763, June, 27 AUTHOR: Pietro Pamphili Colonna, abp. of Colossus, N. in France RECIPIENT: Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS. The Due de Choiseul informed the King of France [Louis XV) that letters patent were issued for the prefectures of Saint-Domingue, Martinique, Cayenne and Saint-Pierre and Miquelon only [at the audience granted by Clement XIII to M. Marefoschi on 26 May 1763; see Varia 248]; since Guadeloupe is autonomously governed, La Houze was instructed to apply for another prefecture in that island. At the audience granted by Clement XIII to Marefoschi, PF Secretary, the Pope agrees, but suggests that, as to confirmation, further information must be received from the N. in France. Signed by Marefoschi. [The balance of this item deals with Sainte-Lucie]. B: 609r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 255-256.

256 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 9 (1760-4), fol. 607rv-608rv, ITEM(S) 256, (original) [Rome] [1763, July] AUTHOR: [La Houze, French charge d'affaires in Rome] RECIPIENT: [PF] M. The Pope [Clement XIII] appointed four prefects ap. in Saint-Domingue, Martinique, Vieille-Cayenne and Saint-Pierre and Miquelon [at the audience granted to M. Marefoschi on 26 May 1763; see Varia 248]. Since Guadeloupe and Sainte-Lucie are autonomously governed, prefectures should also be established in both islands (although Sainte-Lucie can wait). [The balance of this item deals with Marie-Galante, Desirade, Nouvelle-Cayenne]. B: 608v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 255-256.

257 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 9 (1760-4), fol. 789rv-790rv, ITEM(S) 257, (original). [Rome] [1764, December] AUTHOR: Christopher Stonor, agent in Rome of the English clergy RECIPIENT: [PF] AM. Challoner, bp. of Debra and vic. ap. in the London district, asked [in his letter to Stonor of 28 Aug. 1764] whether his jurisdiction, granted to him [at the audience granted by Clement XIII to N. Antonelli] on [25] Mar. 1759 [see Varia 241] is also valid over the new territories ceded to England by virtue of the last Treaty [of Paris, signed on 10 Feb. 1763].A similar M [see C 422] submitted some months before Uust after 22 Apr. 1764] went unanswered. PF notes [in M. Marefoschi's handwriting] (write [to Challoner] that [a vic. ap.] will probably be sent). At the audience [granted by Clement XIII] on 23 Dec. 17[64], the Pope grants the said faculties. Re PF answer of 24 Dec. 1764. [The balance of this item deals with Grenada, Dominica, St. Vincent, Tobago]. B: 790r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 170. 258 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 10 (1765-9), fol. 25rv-26rv, ITEM(S) 258, (original) [Illinois country?] [1764] AUTHOR: Sebastien-Louis Meurin, SJ. RECIPIENT: Clement XIII, Pope C. The writer is a missionary among the Illinois of Louisiana, who stayed on even after the change in government. Since the bp. of Quebec [Dubreil de Pontbriand] died [in 1760], and his vic. general [Forget Duverger] returned to France [on 6 Feb. 1764], he doubts whether the faculties granted to him by the vic. general are still valid. He then asks for the confirmation of the said faculties, so necessary in a very distant place inhabited by barbarous savages and without bp. or vic. general, particularly with regard to marriage dispensations. At the audience granted by the Pope [Clement XIII] to PF Secretary [M. Marefoschi] on 3 Mar. 1765, faculties are granted until a bp. or vic. ap. arrives in the territory. Signed by Marefoschi. Bs: 25v-26r.

259 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 10 (1765-9), fol. 42rv, 45rv, ITEM(S) 259, (original) [Rome] [1765, March] AUTHOR: Christopher Stonor, agent in Rome of the English clergy RECIPIENT: Clement XIII, Pope AM. Challoner, bp. of Debra and vic. ap. in the Southern district of England [i.e., London district], asks for the renewal of his faculties over the British colonies and islands of America, granted for six years [at the audience granted by Clement XIII to N. Antonelli on 25 Mar. 1759; see Varia 241-242].At the audience granted by the Pope [Clement XIII, to M. Marefoschi, on 31 Mar. 1765], faculties are renewed for another six years. Signed by Marefoschi. Bs: 42v, 45r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 72 259-260. PF S: in Varia 260. Cross-references: Lettere 180.

260 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 10 (1765-9), fol. 43rv-44rv, ITEM(S) 260, (original) [Rome] [1765, March, 31] AUTHOR: [Mario Marefoschi,PF Secretary] RECIPIENT: [Clement XIII, Pope] M.PF S of Varia 259. The addressee is reminded that faculties were granted to Challoner [at the audience granted by Clement XIII to N. Antonelli] on 25 Mar. 1759 [see Varia 241-242], as it was customary with Challoner's predecessor [Petre]. Bs: 43v-44rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 72 259-260. Cross-references: Lettere 180. 261 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 10 (1765-9), fol. 242rv-243rv, ITEM(S) 261, (original) [Rome] [1766, April, 06] AUTHOR: [Mario Marefoschi, PF Secretary] RECIPIENT: Clement XIII, Pope M. To the N. in France [Pamphili Colonna] two new B Letters patent must be sent for the new prefect [Pinabel] and missionary [Paradis] bound for Saint-Pierre and Miquelon; the said letters are necessary because, of the two missionaries sent there [in 1765], one died during the voyage [Manach], the other [Girard] returned to France on account of ill health. The addressee is to be asked for faculties according to Formula One, the same granted to the former prefect. At the audience [granted by Clement XIII] on 6 Apr. 1766, the Pope approves. Signed by Marefoschi. Bs: 242v-243r. REMARKS: Dossier: Lettere 184-186; C 72-73 76-79; Varia 132261. Cross-references: Lettere 184-186; C 72-73 76-79.

262 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 11 (1770-1), fol. 41rv-42rv, ITEM(S) 262, (original) [Rome] [1770, March, 04] AUTHOR: [PF) RECIPIENT: [Clement XIV, Pope] M. L'Isle-Dieu [La Rue], 84 [recte 82], procurator general of the French secular missions in America, asks [in his letter undated, but 27 Dec. 1769; see C 514] for a plenary indulgence for his own death. At the audience [granted by Clement XIV) on 4 Mar. 1770, the indulgence is granted. Bs: 41v-42r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 207; C 514-515.

263 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 11 (1770-1), fol. 49rv, 52rv, ITEM(S) 263, (original) [Rome] [1770, March, 18] AUTHOR: [PF) RECIPIENT: [Clement XIV, Pope] M. In his letter of 29 Oct. 1769 [to Castelli; see Varia 264], the bp. of Quebec [Briand] asks that the indulgence of the Forty Hours, granted to him by Clement XIII, be shifted to a date more suitable to the inhabitants of Canada. At the audience [granted by Clement XIV) on 18 Mar. 1770, the Pope approves. Bs: 49v, 52r. REMARKS: Dossier: C 97-99; Varia 263-264. Cross-references: Lettere 208-209 212 215; C 97-99. 264 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 11 (1770-1), fol. 50rv-51rv, ITEM(S) 264, (original) Quebec 1769, October, 29 AUTHOR: Jean-Olivier Briand, bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: [Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect] ALS. A general report on the state of religion in Canada. The new rulers allow the free exercise of Catholicism, and the writer is in good terms with the Governor [G. Carleton]. Nobody renounced his religion except for a priest [Chartier de Lotbiniere] and three/four girls who married Englishmen. The college has been discontinued for seven years due to the persecution suffered by the Jesuits, that he hopes the Pope [Clement XIV] will not suppress. He asks for the shifting of the indulgence of the Forty Hours, to be enlightened on the attitude toward Catholic women who marry before Protestant ministers, to be granted marriage dispensations for the Acadians of New England, whether he is allowed to consecrate a coadjutor. PF notes (a S is to be prepared). REMARKS: Dossier: C 97-99; Varia 263-264. Cross-references: Lettere 208-209 212 215; C 97-99.

265 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 11 (1770-1), fol. 190rv, 195rv, ITEM(S) 265, (original) [Rome] 1770, December, 16] AUTHOR: [Stefano Borgia, PF Secretary] RECIPIENT: [Clement XIV, Pope] M. According to L'!sle-Dieu [La Rue]'s letter of 27 Nov. [1770; see Varia 266], religion in Canada is still favoured by the English government, and the bp. [of Quebec, Briand] has succeeded in improving the morals of the people. At the audience [granted by Clement XIV on 16 Dec. 1770], the requests relating to Normandie are granted for 10 years. Signed by Borgia. [The balance of this item deals with Normandie]. Bs: 19Ov,195r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 265-267. Cross-references: Lettere 213-214.

266 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 11 (1770-1), fol. 19lrv, 194rv, ITEM(S) 266, (original) Paris 1770, November, 27 AUTHOR: Pierre de La Rue, abbe de L'Isle-Dieu, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: [Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect] LS. The writer has not reported on the state of the American colonies for some time [last known letter, of 27 Dec. 1769; see C 515]. In the coming three months he will receive letters from there; those already received show the favourable attitude of the English government toward the clergy, the bp. [of Quebec, Briand], and Catholics in general. Religion is free and seems to be thriving again. [The balance of this item deals with Normandie]. B: 194rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 265-267. Enclosure: Varia 267. Cross-references: Lettere 213-214. 267 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 11 (1770-1), fol. 192rv-193rv,ITEM(S) 267, (original) [Paris] [1770, November, 27] AUTHOR: [Pierre de La Rue, abbe de L'isle-Dieu, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec] RECIPIENT: Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect M. [This item deals with Normandie only]. B: 193rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 265-267. Enclosed with Varia 266. Cross-references: Lettere 213-214.

268 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 11 (1770-1), fol. 221rv, 226rv, ITEM(S) 268, (original) [Rome] [1771, February, 03] AUTHOR: [Stefano Borgia, PF Secretary] RECIPIENT: [Clement XIV, Pope] , M. [Sorbier de] Villars, Superior of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, has asked [PF] Prefect [Castelli] for indulgences for [1] the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, [2] the parish church of Sainte-Anne-de-Batiscan, [3] the church of the Ursulines of Quebec. [In Borgia's handwriting] At the audience [granted by Clement XIV] on 3 Feb. 1771, the said indulgences are granted. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 97-98 268-270.

269 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 11 (1770-1), fol. 222rv, 225rv, ITEM(S) 269, (original) Paris 1771, January, 14 AUTHOR: Bernardino Giraud, abp. of Damascus, N. in France RECIPIENT: Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS. The writer acknowledges [the addressee's letter of 22 Dec. 1770 (see Lettere 214), with the enclosed] two packets, one for Destables, prefect of Cayenne, the other for L'Isle-Dieu [La Rue]. They will soon be forwarded to their addressees. He encloses a M [see Varia 270] written by the Superior of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres [Sorbier de Villars]. [The balance of this item deals with he-de-France]. B: 225v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 97-98 268-270. Enclosure: Varia 270. 270 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 11 (1770-1), fol. 223rv-224rv, ITEM(S) 270, (original) Paris [1771, January] AUTHOR: [Fran~ois Sorbier de Villars, Superior of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres] RECIPIENT: [Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cd!., PF Prefect] AMS. The writer asks the addressee to apply to the Pope [Clement XIV] for indulgences for [1] the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres of Paris, [2] the parish church of Sainte-Anne-de-Batiscan, [3] the church of the Ursulines of Quebec. B: 224rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 97-98 268-270. Enclosed with Varia 269.

271 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 11 (1770-1), fol. 248rv, 251rv, ITEM(S) 271, (original) [Rome] [1771, March, 08] AUTHOR: [Christopher Stonor, agent in Rome of the English clergy] RECIPIENT: Clement XIV, Pope M. Challoner, bp. of Debra and vic. ap. in the Southern district of England [i.e., London district], asks for the renewal of his faculties over the British colonies and islands of America for another six years; they had been granted to him by the addressee's predecessor [Clement XIII, at the audience granted to M. Marefoschi on 31 Mar. 1765; see Varia 72]. [In Borgia's handwriting] At the audience [granted by Clement XIV] on 10 Mar. 1771, faculties are renewed for six years. Signed by Borgia. Bs: 248v, 251r. REMARKS: Dossier: C 271 427-428; Varia 218 271-272. Enclosed: Varia 272. Cross-references: Lettere 216; C 271 427-428.

272 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 11 (1710-1), fol. 249rv-250rv, ITEM(S) 272, (original) Rome 1765, March, 31 AUTHOR: [PF] MS. At the audience granted by Clement XIII to PF Secretary, [M.] Marefoschi, on 31 Mar. 1765, the faculties granted to Challoner, bp. of Debra and vic. ap. in the Southern district of England [i.e., London district] [aUhe audience granted by Clement XIII] on 25 Mar. 1765 [see Varia 241-242], are renewed for another six years. Signed by Marefoschi. Bs: 249v-250rv. REMARKS: Dossier: C 271 427-428; Varia 218 271-272. Enclosed with Varia 271. Cross-references: Lettere 216; C 271 427-428. 273 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 11 (1770-1), fol. 573rv-574rv, ITEM(S) 273, (original) [Rome] [1771, December, 29] AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: Clement XIV, Pope M. In the island of South Uist, in northern Scotland, Catholic families are compelled by the Lord of Beystel [C. MacDonald of Boisdale], a former Catholic, to become Protestant or leave his lands; the suggestion was made that they accept the offer of a Catholic Knight [J. MacDonald of Glenaladale] to settle on his lands in tIe Saint-Jean, on the river St. Lawrence in Canada; the said families accepted, provided that they be accompanied by the priest J. MacDonald. Faculties should be granted to the latter priest and as long as new ones are not granted by the bp. of Quebec [Briand]. At the audience [granted by Clement XIV] on 29 Dec. 1771, the Pope approves. Signed by Borgia. B: 574r.

274 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 12 (1772), fol. 14lrv, ITEM(S) 274, (original) [Rome] [1772, March, 29] AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: [Clement XIV, Pope] M. Three requests concerning Cayenne and one for indulgences for Saint-Pierre and Miquelon. [In Borgia's handwriting] At the audience[granted by Clement XIV] on 29 Mar. 1772, the Pope approves. PF notes (28 Mar. 1772).

275 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 14 (1775-6), fol. 3rv, lOrv, ITEM(S) 275, (original) [Rome] [1775, March, 12] AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: [Pius VI, Pope] M. The bp. of Quebec [Briand] asks [in his letter of 8 Nov. 1774; see C 117] for the renewal of the indulgences granted to the church of the former Jesuits of that town; he specifies for which holidays, but not the date when they were first granted. At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 12 Mar. 1775, the Pope approves. Signed by Borgia. Bs: 3v, lOr. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 248-249; C 117-118. 276 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 15 (1777), fo1.80rv, 87rv, ITEM(S) 276, (original) [Rome] [1777, March, 02] AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope M. The Capuchin Cirillo de Barcelona, prefect of the mission of Nouvelle-Orleans or Louisiana, vic. general of the bp. of [Santiago de] Cuba [Echavarria], asks for permission to baptize the children of the Catholics of the colony. [In Borgia's handwriting] At the audience [granted by Pius VI on 2 Mar. 1777], the Pope approves. Signed by Borgia. Bs: 80v, 87r.

277 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 15 (1777), fo1.98rv-99rv, ITEM(S) 277, (original) [Rome] [1777, March] AUTHOR: [Christopher Stonor, agent in Rome of th~ English clergy] RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope AM. Challoner, bp. of Debra and vic. ap. in the Southern district of En'gland [i.e., London district], asks for the renewal for another six years of the faculties over the British colonies and islands of America that had been granted to him by Clement XIII [at the audience granted on 10 Mar. 1771; see Varia 271]. [In Borgia's handwriting] At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 9 Mar. 1777, the Pope approves. Signed by Borgia. Bs: 98v-99r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 277-279.

278 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 15 (1777), fo1. 107rv, 118rv [recte 119rv], ITEM(S) 278, (original) [Rome] [1777, March] AUTHOR: [Christopher Stonor, agent in Rome of the English clergy] RECIPIENT: [Pius VI, Pope] AM. While ordinary faculties were granted to Challoner, bp; of Debra, on 23 June 1774, and will expire in June 1779, their extension to the American islands and colonies, usually granted for six years, were last granted [at the audience granted by Clement XIII] on 10 Mar. 1771 [see Varia 271] and will expire this month. At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 9 Mar. 1777, faculties are renewed for seven years. Signed by Borgia. Bs: 107v, 118r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 277-279. 279 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 15 (1777), fo!. 119rv [recte 120rv], ITEM(S) 279, (original) [Rome] [1777, March, 09] AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: [Pius VI, Pope] M. The writer conftrms that faculties over the British colonists of the American islands were renewed for six years [at the audience granted by Clement XIII on 10 Mar. 1771; see Varia 271] to Challoner, bp. of Debra and vic. ap. in the Southern district of England [i.e., London district]. B: 119v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 277-279. '

280 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 16 (1778), fo!. 178rv, 190rv, ITEM(S) 280, (original) . [Rome] [1778, May, 17] AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope M. The Capuchin Francisco de Caldes, vic. of the bp. of [Santiago de] Cuba [Echavarria], assistant judge to the same bp., chaplain to the "Legion of Figso" in Louisiana, asks for permission to baptize the children of the Catholics of the colony. [In Borgia's handwriting] At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 17 May 1778, the Pope approves. Signed by Borgia. Bs: 178v, 190r.

281 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 16 (1778), fo!. 380rv, 382rv, ITEM(S) 281, (original) [Rome] 1778, August, 17 AUTHOR: Giovanni Antonio da Firenze, OFM Cap. Procurator General RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope MS. On behalf of the Capuchin superior of Nouvelle-Orleans [Cirillo de Barcelona], the writer asks for the extension to Advent of the privileges granted in the indult for Lent, with speciftc days excluded. He encloses a report on the matter prepared by an esteemed person. At the audience granted by Pius VI to PF Secretary [Borgia] on 23 Aug. 1778, the Pope approves. The decree is dated 29 Aug. 1778. Signed by Borgia. B: 382r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 281-282. PF S: Varia 282.

282 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 16 (1778), fo!. 38lrv, ITEM(S) 282, (original) [Rome] 1778, August, 23 AUTHOR: [PF] PF S, with notes in Borgia's handwriting, of Varia 281. B: 381v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 281-282. 283 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 17 (1779), fol. 255rv, 264rv, ITEM(S) 283, (original) [Rome] [1779, September, 26] AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: [Pius VI, Pope] M. Grimaldi asks that faculties to confirm be granted to the bp. of [Santiago de] Cuba [Echavarria] for the missionaries of Louisiana, on a par with those granted to the two missionaries [Camps, Casanovas] in Florida '1ast year" [at the audience granted on 2 Aug. 1778], as from the enclosed C [see Varia 284]. PF notes (PF Secretary [Borgia] to be entrusted with the matter; 26 Sep. 1779). At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 26 Sep. 1779, the Pope approves. Bs: 255v,264r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 155283-284. Enclosure: Varia 284.

284 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 17 (1779), fol. 256rv, 263rv, ITEM(S) 284, (original) Rome 1778, August, 02 AUTHOR: PF RECIPIENT: [Pius VI, Pope] M. [This item deals with Florida only, re a decision made at the audience granted by Pius VI on 2 Aug. 1778]. Bs: 256v, 263rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 155 283-284. Enclosed with Varia 283.

285 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 19 (1781), fol. 44rv, 49rv, ITEM(S) 285, (original) [Rome] [1781, March] AUTHOR: [Christopher Stonor, agent in Rome of the English clergy] RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope AM. Talbot, bp. of Birtha and vic. ap. in the Southern district of England [i.e., London district], asks to be granted faculties over the British colonies and islands of America on a par with those granted to his late predecessor, Challoner, bp. of Debra [who died in 1781; faculties had been last granted to Challoner at the audience granted by Pius VI on 9 Mar. 1777; see Varia 277]. Bs: Mv, 49r. 286 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 19 (1781), fol. 81rv, 86rv, ITEM(S) 286, (original) [Rome] [1781, April, 01] AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: [Pius VI, Pope] M. First list of requested indulgences, for [1] the parish church of Saint-Thomas[-de-Montmagny] of Pointe-a-la-Caille, [2] the Religieuses Hospitalieres de Saint-Joseph of Montreal. Second list of requested indulgences for [1] the chapel of the Seminaire de Quebec (granted in 1767), [2] the chapel of the Congregation des Hommes in Montreal, [3] the chapel od Sainte-Anne in the parish of Sainte-Marie-de-Beauce, [4] the parish church of Sainte-Anne-du-Petit-Cap. PF notes (the faculties granted by Clement XIII on 11 Dec. 1766 to be confIrmed). At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 1 Apr. 1781, the Pope approves. B: 86r. REMARKS: Dossier: C 125-128; Varia 286-288. Cross-references: Lettere 268; C 125-128.

287 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 19 (1781), fol. 82rv, 85rv, ITEM(S) 287, (original) [Paris] 1781, February, 10 AUTHOR: [Fran~ois Sorbier de Villars, Assistant of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec] RECIPIENT: Stefano Borgia, PF Secretary M. [Second] list of indulgences requested for [1] the chapel of the Seminaire de Quebec (granted in 1767), [2] the chapel of the Congregation des Hommes in Montreal, [3] the chapel of Sainte-Anne in the parish of Sainte-Marie-de-Beauce, [4] the parish church of Sainte-Anne-du-Petit-Cap. Bs: 82v,85rv. REMARKS: Dossier: C 125-128; Varia 286-288. Enclosed with C 127. Cross-references: Lettere 268; C 125-128.

288 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 19 (1781), fol. 83rv-84rv, ITEM(S) 288, (original) [Paris] 1781, February, 04 AUTHOR: [Fran~ois Sorbier de Villars, Assistant of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec] RECIPIENT: Stefano Borgia, PF Secretary M. [First] list of indulgences requested for [1] the parish church of Saint-Thomas[-de-Montmagny] of Pointe-a-la-Caille, [2] the Religieuses Hospitalieres of Saint-Joseph of Montreal. Bs: 83v-84rv. REMARKS: Dossier: C 125-128; Varia 286-288. Enclosed with C 125. Cross-references: Lettere 268; C 125-128. 289 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 19 (1781), fo1.178rv, 189rv, ITEM(S) 289, (original) [Rome] [1781, June, 17] AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope M. The Capuchin Cirillo de Barcelona, prefect of the large province of Nouvelle-Orleans, vic. general of the bp. of [Santiago de] Cuba [Echavarria], asks to be permitted to act as sponsor at confirmation. At the audience granted by Pius VI on 17 June 1781, the Pope approves. Signed by Borgia, PF Secretary. Bs: 178v, 189r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 289-290.

290 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 19 (1781), fo1. 179rv, 188rv, ITEM(S) 290, (original) Rome [1781, June,] 18 AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope M. The Capuchin Francisco de Caldes, missionary in the the large province of Nouvelle-Orleans, vic. general of the bp. of [Santiago de] Cuba [Echavarria], asks to be permitted to act as sponsor at confirmation. At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 17 June 1781, the Pope approves. Signed by Borgia. This decree is dated 18 [June 1781]. Bs: 179v, 188r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 289-290.

291 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 20 (1782), fo1.309rv, 312rv, ITEM(S) 291, (original) [Rome] [1782, September] AUTHOR: [Christopher Stonor, agent in Rome of the English clergy] RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope AM. Diderick, a secular priest, missionary in Maryland, on his own behalf and on that of other missionaries, asks that more ample faculties be granted for dealing with marriage cases, due to their irregularity especially among slaves. At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 8 Sep. 1782, the Pope approves. PF notes (Stonor). Signed by Borgia. Bs: 309v, 312r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 291-292. Another C: Varia 292. 292 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 20 (1782), fol. 310rv-311rv, ITEM(S) 292, (original) [Rome] [1782, September] AUTHOR: [Christopher Stonor, agent in Rome of the English clergy] RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope AM. Diderick, a secular priest, missionary in Maryland, on his own behalf and on that of other missionaries, asks that more ample faculties be granted for marriage cases, due to their irregularity especially among slaves. Bs: 31Ov-311r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 291-292. Another C: Varia 291.

293 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 21 (1783), fol. 392rv-393rv, ITEM(S) 293, (original) [Rome] [1783, September, 21] AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: [Pius VI, Pope] M. Thayer, born in Boston [in 1758], studied at Yale in Connecticut, became preacher and chaplain of the Governor [of Massachusetts, Hancock] for two years [1780-1]; recommended by Franklin, in Oct. 1783 [recte 1781] he went to Paris, then to Rome, where he became a Catholic and formally renounced his former religion on [25] May 1783. He asks permission to be ordained and to become a missionary among his countrymen. He will leave Paris in Oct. [1783].At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 21 Sep. 1783, the Pope entrusts the matter to the N. in France [Doria Pamphili], as from the enclosed decree. PF notes [in Borgia's handwriting]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 281.

294 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 22 (1784), fol. 192rv-193rv,ITEM(S) 294, (original) Paris 1784, April, 26 AUTHOR: Giuseppe Maria Doria Pamphili, abp. of Seleucia, N. in France RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letters of 31 Mar. and 7 Apr. [1784; see Lettere 293 for the 7 Apr. letter]. No futher news on the matter of . the new American republic, since the planned meeting [with Gravier and MarbeufJ was postponed till the coming Monday [5 May]. Re audience [granted by Pius VI] on 13 May 1784. Re PF answer of 29 May 1784. PF notes. [The balance of this item deals with Malabar, Sweden, Ireland, the bishopric of Babylon, Guyane, Cayenne, Goree, Senegal]. REMARKS: Dossier: Lettere 294. 295 SERA, Udienze, VOL. 23 (1785), fol. 185rv, 190rv, ITEM(S) 295, (original) Rome 1785, April, 30 AUTHOR: Federici [Mgr?] RECIPIENT: Stefano Borgia, PF Secretary M. F. Filicchi's letter [see Varia 297] addressed to the Pope [Pius VI] is enclosed, according to the Pope's orders. PF notes (audience [granted by Pius VI] on 8 May 1785). B: 190r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 295-297. Cross-references: Lettere 313.

296 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 23 (1785), fol. 186rv, 189rv, ITEM(S) 296, (original) [Rome] [1785, May, 08] AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: [Pius VI, Pope] PF S of Varia 297. At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 8 May 1785, the Pope approves, as from the enclosed decree. Bs: 186v, 189rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 295-297. Cross-references: Lettere 313.

297 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 23 (1785), fol. 187rv-188rv,ITEM(S) 297, (original) Leghorn 1785, April, 25 AUTHOR: Filippo Filicchi RECIPIENT: [Pius VI, Pope] ALS. The writer is gratefull for the many graces granted to his household [fIrm?] in Gubbio. He will soon go to North America in order to establish a commercial fIrm; there he will reside for three to four years, and will be accompanied by the priest Minelli from Gubbio. He asks for the faculty to hear confession and to use a portable altar during the voyage for Minelli (Minelli's requests were already forwarded to "the usual congregations'), and for the facu1ty to read forbidden books for himself. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 295-297. PF S: in Varia 296. Cross-references: Lettere 313. Pagination: 188r, 187v, 188v, 187r. 298 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 24 (1786), fol. 207rv-208rv, ITEM(S) 298, (original) [Rome] 1786, June, 18 AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: [Pius VI, Pope] M. List of items to be discussed at the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 18 June 1786 [in Borgia's handwriting]. Item 4: [J.L.] O'Donel, superior of the mission in Newfoundland, asks [in his letter undated, but Sep. 1785; see C 462] to be allowed to appoint missionaries, regular or secular alike. Granted. [The balance of this item deals with Constantinople, the bishoprics of Esztergom, Marcana and Trebinje, Sappa]. Bs: 207v-208r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 334-335; C 462.

299 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 24 (1786), fol. 237rv, 242rv, ITEM(S) 299, (original) Halifax [1786] AUTHOR: Joachim Roderick Macdonnell, priest RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope M. The writer, a missionary ap. in the diocese of Quebec, reports that a few years previously the Catholic H. Macdonell married the heretic D. Maclean, brother of her previous husband; since Maclean is about to convert to Catholicism, they ask for a dispensation so that their marriage can still be considered valid. At the audience granted by Pius VI to Borgia, PF Secretary, on 2 July 1786, J.-F. Hubert, bp. of Almyra and coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec [Mariauchau d'Esgly], is granted faculty to dispense. Signed by Borgia. PF notes (Francis [recte James] Jones, Capuchin, missionary in Halifax). Bs: 237v, 242r.

300 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 24 (1786), fol. 310rv, 313rv , ITEM(S) 300, (original) Paris 1786, July, 10 AUTHOR: Cristoforo Pieracchi, abate, Auditor to the French Nunciature RECIPIENT: [Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect] LS. Nagot, Superior of the little Seminaire de Saint-Sulpice, a long time previously had asked the writer to forward to the Pope [Pius VI] a request for testimonials and necessary dispensations for the American Thayer. The abp. of Paris [Le Clerc de Juigne] agrees with Nagot's enclosed [see Varia 301] M. [In Borgia's handwriting] At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 30 July 1786, the Pope approves. Re PF answer of 3 [recte 5] Aug. 1786. B: 313v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 300-301. Enclosure: Varia 301. Cross-references: Lettere 336. 301 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 24 (1786), fol. 31lrv-312rv, ITEM(S) 301, (original) [Paris] 1786, July, 06 AUTHOR: Franc;ois-Charles Nagot, PSS, Superior of the Seminaire de Saint-Sulpice RECIPIENT: Leonardo Antonelli, cdl., PF Prefect M. Thayer, born in Boston [in 1758], a former Puritan, converted in Rome (re the letters of the Holy Office of 27 May 1783), entered the Seminaire de Saint-Sulpice upon the recommendation of the abp. of Paris [Le Clerc de Juigne] on 18 Oct. 1784; he now wishes to be ordained and to be sent as missionary among his countrymen. Cdl. Doria [Pamphili], then N. in France [1773-85],by virtue of the dimissorials of the Pope [Pius VI] dated 21 Sep. 1783 [see Varia 293], tonsured him on 18 Nov. [1783], but left for Rome with the said dimissorials, thus preventing Thayer's ordination. The writer repeats his request for new dimissorials and dispensations for Thayer, who fought for two years against the English in the War [of American Independence]. B: 312rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 300-301. Enclosed with Varia 300. Cross-references: Lettere 336.

302 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 26 (1788), fol. 53rv, 56rv, ITEM(S) 302, (original) Paris 1787, December, 19 AUTHOR: Franc;ois Sorbier de Villars, Procurator of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres RECIPIENT: [Stefano Borgia, PF Secretary] ALS. The writer received all indulgences that the addressee promised for Canada. Grave, vic. general of [the bp. of] Quebec [Mariauchau d'Esgly], has sent a new request for indulgences, herewith enclosed [see Varia 303]; the sooner they arrive, the cheaper is their expedition. PF S. At the audience granted by the Pope [Pius VI] to PF Secretary [Borgia], the Pope approves. [In Borgia's handwriting] Re PF answer of 16 Apr. 1788. B: 56r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 302-303. Enclosure: Varia 303. 303 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 26 (1788), fol. 54rv-55rv , ITEM(S) 303, (original) [Quebec] 1787, October, 24 AUTHOR: Henri-Franc;:ois Grave de La Rive, priest RECIPIENT: [Franc;:oisSorbier de Villars, Procurator of the Seminaires des Missions-Etrangeres] [Pius VI, Pope] M. List of indulgences requested for the parish churches of [1] Saint-Charles[ -Borromee ]-de-Charlesbourg, [2] of Saint-Ignace-du-Cap-Saint-Ignace, [3] of Saint-Joachim-de-Chateauguay, [4] the Indian mission of Sault-Saint-Louis, the parish churches [5] of Saint-Joseph[-de-Lauzon]-de-Ia-Pointe-Levy, [6] of Saint-Pierre-de-Sorel. The Societe du Mont-Carmel of the church of Saint-Pierre-de-Sorel needs to be approved. Additional list of indulgences requested for [1] the parish church of Saint-Joseph[-de-Lauzon]-de-Ia-Pointe-Levy, [2] the church of the Ursulines of Quebec. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 302-303. Enclosed with Varia 302.

304 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 29 (1791), fol. 36rv, 39rv, ITEM(S) 304, (original) [London?] [1790] AUTHOR: John Carroll, bp. of Baltimore RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope M. The writer asks to be enlightened on his jurisdicton re the brief [of 6 Nov. 1789; see Varia 158], i.e., whether he enjoys jurisdiction over the 13 United Provinces of America, or also over the adjoining territories, some of which used to depend on the bp. of Quebec [currently J.-F. Hubert]. At the audience granted by the Pope [Pius VI] on 13 Jan. 1791, the Pope declares that the brief sent on 6 Nov. 1789 was meant for all Catholics living in the American provinces and adjoining territories. Signed by L. Antonelli. Bs: 36v, 39r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 304-305. Another C: Varia 305.

305 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 29 (1791), fol. 37rv-38rv, ITEM(S) 305, (original) [London?] [1790] AUTHOR: John Carroll, bp. of Baltimore RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope M. The writer asks to be enlightened on his jurisdiction re the brief [of 6 Nov. 1789; see Varia 158], i.e., whether he enjoys jurisdiction over the 13 United Provinces of America, or also over the adjoining territories, some of which used to depend on the bp. of Quebec [currently J.-F. Hubert]. Bs: 37v-38r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 304-305. Another C: Varia 304. 306 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 29 (1791), fo1.171rv-172rv,ITEM(S) 306, (original) [Rome] [1791, April, 03] AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope M. The bp. of Quebec [J.-F. Hubert] asks [in his letter of 8 Nov. 1790; see SOCG 607] for a reduction in the number of holidays, according to the indult granted to the bp.s of Ireland and the vic.s ap. in England and Scotland. [In Zondadari's handwriting] At the audience [granted by Pius VI to Zondadari] on 3 Apr. 1791, the Pope approves. Signed by Zondadari. Bs: 171v-172r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 306-307. Cross-references: Acta 219; SOCG 607-608; Lettere 384-387; C 210.

307 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 29 (1791), fo1. 173rv-174rv,ITEM(S) 307, (original) [Rome] 1791, April, 04 AUTHOR: [PF] C. Decree of the audience [granted by Pius VI to Zondadari] on 3 Apr. 1791. Upon the report of the abp. of Adana, PF Secretary [Zondadari], holidays in the diocese of Quebec are shifted or suppressed. This decree is dated 4 Apr. 1791. B: 174rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 306-307. Cross-references: Acta 219; SOCG 607-608; Lettere 384-387; C 210.

308 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 29 (1791), fo1.251rv, 253rv, ITEM(S) 308, (original) [Rome] . 1791, June, 05 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Upon the report of [PF] Secretary [Zondadari], the Pope [Pius VI] grants marriage dispensations for 20 years to J.-F. Hubert, bp. of Quebec. [In Zondadari's handwriting] At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 5 June 1791, the Pope approves. Signed by Zondadari. PF notes (the bp. of Quebec [in his letter of 23 Jan. 1791; see SOCG 690] not only applied for dispensations, but also asked to be enlightened over the reduction of holidays; 23 Jan. 1791). Bs: 251v,253r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 308-309. Cross-references: Acta 223-226; SOCG 680-696; Lettere 391-392 400; C 211-220 223. 309 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 29 (1791), fol. 252rv, ITEM(S) 309, (original) [Rome] [1791, June, 05] AUTHOR: [PF] M. Marriage dispensations for 20 years are granted to [J.-F.] Hubert, bp. of Quebec. B: 252v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 308-309. Cross-references: Acta 223-226; SOCG 680-696; Lettere 391-392 400; C 211-220 223.

310 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 29 (1791), fol. 311rv-312rv, ITEM(S) 310, (original) [Rome] [1791, June] AUTHOR: John Connolly, OP, Prior of Collegio San Clemente RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope AM. M. Bodkin, 30, an Irish Catholic living in Lisbon, asks to be allowed to marry S. Harrison, American vice-consul, Protestant, father of many and formerly married to a Catholic woman; for two years Bodkin raised Harrison's sons and daughters as Catholics. The writer points out that in British lands and American colonies marriages between Catholics and Protestants are "extremely common." [In Zondadari's handwriting] At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 10 July 1791, the Pope entrusts the Patriarch of Lisbon [Mend09a Valdereis] with the matter. Bs: 311v-312r.

311 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 30 (1792), fol. 132rv-133rv,ITEM(S) 311, (original) St. John's, Nfld. 1791, December, 17 AUTHOR: James Louis O'Donel, OFM Rec, superior of the missions in Newfoundland RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. Since it is very difficult to refer to the Dataria, the writer asks for marriage dispensations, very often necessary. He cites the case of a man [Timothy] who married Kay after knowledge of her sister, Maeve. At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 27 Feb. 1792, the Pope approves. Signed by Zondadari. PF S. Bs: 132v-133r. 312 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 30 (1792), fo1.517rv-518rv, ITEM(S) 312, (original) [Rome] 1792, September, 23 AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: [Pius VI, Pope] M. On 12 [recte 14] Nov. 1789 [see Lettere 365], faculties according to Formula One for 10 years were sent to the bp. of Baltimore [Carroll]. Since they expire in Nov. 1799, it might be necessary to confirm them. Other extraordinary faculties were sent to the bp., but 30 marriage dispensations that were sent on [19 Jan.] 1788 [see Lettere 349] might also need to be confirmed. [In Zondadari's handwriting] At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 23 Sep. 1792, the Pope approves. Bs: 517v-518r. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 221-222; SOCG 671-679; Lettere 398-399; C 368.

313 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 32 (1794), fo1.20rv-21rv, ITEM(S) 313, (original) [Rome] [1794, January, 12] AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: [Pius VI, Pope] M. The Franciscan van Huffel, living in the American mission, considering the scarcity of priests in his mission and the difficulties in communicating with Rome, asks for the faculty to bless 20,000 rosaries, and as many crosses and medals. [In Zondadari's handwriting] At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 12 Jan. 1794, the Pope approves. Bs: 2Ov-21r.

314 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 32 (1794), fo1.373rv-374rv, ITEM(S) 314, (original) [Rome] 1794, September, 14 AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: [Pius VI, Pope] M. Penalver [y] Cardenas, bp. of Nouvelle-Orleans in the [West] Indies, asks to be granted the usual faculties. [In Zondadari's handwriting] At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 14 Sep. 1794, the Pope approves. PF notes (F. Datti). Bs: 373v-374r. 315 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 32 (1794), fo1.429rv, ITEM(S) 315, (original) [Rome] 1794, November, 30 AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: [Pius VI, Pope] M. The Carmelite Nuns of the diocese of Baltimore [Bernardine of Saint-Joseph, Dickinson, Mary Aloysia, Mary Eleanor] ask for a privileged altar and indulgences for their chapel. [In Zondadari's handwriting] At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 30 Nov. 1794, the Pope approves. REMARKS: Cross-references: Lettere 416;'C 376.

316 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 33 (1795), fo1. 113rv-114rv,ITEM(S) 316, (original) [Baltimore] [1795, April, before 05] AUTHOR: Dimitri Augustin Gallitzin RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope C. The writer, a member of the diocese of Baltimore, is to be ordained next Easter [5 Apr. 1795]. He asks to be granted a privileged altar and indulgences, and indulgences for another 10 [future priests?] of the same diocese. [In Zondadari's handwriting] At the audience granted by Pius VI on 12 Apr. 1795, the Pope entrusts the bp. of Baltimore [Carroll] with the matter. PF notes. Bs: 113v-114r.

317 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 33 (1795), fo1. 190rv-191rv,ITEM(S) 317, (original) [Rome] [1795, June, 13] AUTHOR: [John Connolly, OP, Prior of Collegio San Clemente] RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope AM. Marianne Harrison, Catholic, daughter of S. Harrison, American vice-consul in Lisbon, Protestant, asks to be allowed to marry Bainbridge, an American Protestant, who will raise their offsprings as Catholics. For many years S. Harrison has been helping European ecclesiastics leaving for North America, and Zondadari granted him a dispensation that allowed him to marry M. Bodkin [at the audience granted by Pius VI on 10 July 1791; see Varia 310]. [In Zondadari's handwriting] At the audience granted by Pius VI to Zondadari on 14 June 1795, the Pope entrusts the Patriarch of Lisbon [Mendoc;a Valdereis] with the matter. Df of PF decree of 20 June 1795. Bs: 19Ov-191r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 317-319. Another C: Varia 332. 318 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 33 (1795), fol. 192rv-193rv,ITEM(S) 318, (original) [Rome] 1795, June, 03 AUTHOR: John Connolly, OP, Prior of Collegio San Clemente RECIPIENT: Giovanni Giuseppe Vincenzo Argenti, abate, clerk of PF ALS. Upon S. Harrison's request (he is an American Protestant), Zondadari granted him [at the audience granted by Pius VI on 10 July 1791; see Varia 310] appropriate dispensations that allowed him to marry M. Bodkin; the M is enclosed. On 27 July 1791, PF sent to the N. in Portugal [Bellisomi] the decree [of the audience of 10 July 1791] for the Patriarch of Lisbon [Mendo~a Valdereis]. Bs: 192v-193r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 317-319.

319 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 33 (1795), fol. 194rv, ITEM(S) 319, (original) [Rome] [1795, June] AUTHOR: [Antonio Felice Zondadari, abp. of Siena, PF Pro-Secretary] RECIPIENT: [PF] M. The writer wishes to see the dispensations granted [at the audience granted by Pius VI on 10 July 1791; see Varia 310] to S. Karrison [recte Harrison], father of the petitioner [Marianne Harrison]. B: 194v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 317-319.

320 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 33 (1795), fol. 287rv-288rv, ITEM(S) 320, (original) [Rome] [1795, July] AUTHOR: [John Connolly, OP, Prior of Collegio San Clemente] RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope AM. Rice, an Irish Catholic, asks to be allowed to marry Alexander White, an American Protestant, who will raise their offsprings as Catholics; re the previous dispensation granted [at the audience granted by Pius VI on 14 June 1795; see Varia 317] to Marianne Harrison, who wanted to marry Bainbridge, that was obtained by the abp. of Siena, PF Pro-Secretary [Zondadari]. [In Zondadari's handwriting] At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 2 Aug. 1795, the Pope entrusts the Patriarch of Lisbon [Mendo~a Valdereis] with the matter. Bs: 287v-288r. 321 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 33 (1795), fo!. 293rv-294rv, ITEM(S) 321, (original) [Rome] [1795, July] AUTHOR: [John Connolly, OP, Prior of Collegio San Clemente] RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope AM. Marianne Harrison, Catholic, daughter of S. Harrison, American vice-consul in Lisbon, recalls that the decree of [the audience granted by Pius VI on] 14 June 1795 [see Varia 317] granted her dispensation to marry Bainbridge, an American Protestant. She now asks to be dispensed from the clause preventing him from taking her to "non-Catholic territories." [In Zondadari's handwriting] At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 2 Aug. 1795, the Pope entrusts the Patriarch of Lisbon [Mendo~a Valdereis] with the matter. Bs: 293v-294r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 321-322.

322 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 33 (1795), fo!. 295rv-296rv, ITEM(S) 322, (original) [Rome] 1795, June, 20 AUTHOR: [PF] C. Marianne Harrison, Catholic, daughter of S. Harrison, American vice-consul in Lisbon, Protestant, asks to be allowed to marry Bainbridge, an American Protestant, who will raise their offsprings as Catholics. For many years S. Harrison has been helping European ecclesiastics leaving for North America, and Zondadari granted him a dispensation that allowed him to marry M. Bodkin [at the audience granted by Pius VI on 10 July 1791; see Varia 310]. [In Zondadari's handwriting] At the audience granted by Pius VI to Zondadari on 14 June 1795, the Pope entrusts the Patriarch of Lisbon [Mendo~a Valdereis] with the matter. This decree is dated 20 June 1795. Signed by Gerdil, PF Prefect, and by the abp. of Siena, PF Pro-Secretary [Zondadari). B: 296rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 321-322. Another C: Varia 317.

323 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 33 (1795), fo!. 531rv-532rv, ITEM(S) 323, (original) [Philadelphia] [1795] AUTHOR: Michael Ennis, OSA RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope AM. The writer, an Irishman who is missionary in North America, asks for a privileged altar and indulgences. At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 6 Dec. 1795, the Pope approves. Signed by the abp. of Nisibis [Brancadoro]. Bs: 531v-532r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 323-324. 324 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 33 (1795), fol. 533rv-534rv, ITEM(S) 324, (original) [Wilmington, Del.] [1795] AUTHOR: John Rossiter, OSA RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope M [in Ennis's handwriting]. The writer, an Augustinian missionary in North America, asks for a privileged altar and indulgences. At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 6 Dec. 1795, the Pope approves. Signed by the abp. of Nisibis [Brancadoro]. Bs: 533v-534r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 323-324.

325 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 35 (1796), fol. 39rv-40rv, ITEM(S) 325, (original) [Rome] [1796, February] AUTHOR: [John Connolly, OP, Prior of Collegio San Clemente] RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope AM. Mary Harrison, a Catholic living in Lisbon, daughter of S. Harrison, an English [recte American] Protestant, asks to be allowed to marry Henchmann, an American Protestant. S. Harrison, American vice-consul in Lisbon, has been helping missionaries leaving for North America; his other daughter, Marianne, was granted dispensation to marry Bainbridge at the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 14 June 1795 [see Varia 317], and [at the audience granted by Pius VI] on [2] Aug. [1795; see Varia 321], she was also granted permission to travel to non-Catholic territories. At the audience granted by Pius VI on 21 Feb. 1796, the Pope entrusts the Patriarch of Lisbon [Mendoera Valdereis] with the matter. Signed by the abp. of Nisibis [Brancadoro]. Bs: 39v-40r.

326 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 35 (1796), fol. 53rv-54rv, ITEM(S) 326, (original) [Rome] 1796, January, 10 AUTHOR: [PF] M. Faculties according to Formula Two for marriage dispensations are requested for [J.]L. O'Donel, bp. of Thyatira, the new vic. ap. in Newfoundland. At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 10 Jan. 1796, the Pope approves. Signed by the abp. of Nisibis [Brancadoro]. Bs: 53v-54r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 113 165-167326 365-369. Cross-references: Acta 235; SOCG 722-727; Lettere 420 425-426 429; C 494-495. 327 SER.4, Udienze, VOL. 35 (1796), fol. 341rv-342rv, ITEM(S) 327, (original) [Rome] [1796, April, 10] AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope M. The Irish Dominican O'Brien has been for many years missionary in New York; he lives with his sister and her daughter. Since he constantly feels threatened by frequent epidemics and by his hectic life, he asks to be allowed to endow them with what will be left after his own death. At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 10 Apr. 1796, the Pope approves. Signed by the abp. of Nisibis [Brancadoro] .

328 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 35 (1796), fol. 443rv, 444rv [recte 445rv], ITEM(S) 328, (original) [Rome] 1796, May, 16 AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: [Pius VI, Pope] M. List of items to be discussed at the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 16 May 1796. Last item: faculties for some French priests [Maraval, Verlhac] who wish to go to North America and New York. Granted. Signed by the abp. of Nisibis [Brancadoro]. [The balance of this item deals with Albania, Germany, Bulgaria, Macedonia, Holland]. Bs: 443v, 444r [recte 445r]. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 328-330.

329 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 35 (1796), fol. 456rv-457rv, ITEM(S) 329, (original) [Rome] 1796, May, 10 AUTHOR: [Francesco Saverio Zelada, cdl., Secretary of State] RECIPIENT: Cesare Brancadoro, abp. of Nisibis, PF Secretary M. The writer encloses a letter of the N. in Spain [F. Casoni] with the petition (see Varia 330] of two French emigre priests [Maraval, Verlhac]. The writer wishes to be informed of the decision made, and both letter and petition must be returned to him. At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 22 July 1796, the Pope orders that the decree [of the audience granted by Pius VI on 16 May 1796; see Varia 328] be sent to the two missionaries in the 13 United Provinces under the jurisdiction of the bp. of Baltimore [Carroll]. Bs: 456v-457r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 328-330. 330 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 35 (1796), fol. 458rv-459rv, ITEM(S) 330, (original) Cadiz 1796, March, 22 AUTHOR: Francrois Maraval, priest; Joseph-Marie Verlhac, OM RECIPIENT: Filippo Casoni, abp. of Perge, N. in Spain ALS [in Verlhac's handwriting]. The writers (Maraval, rector of Saint-Gerard-de-Montsimpron, diocese of Agen; Verlhac, Minim of the province of Aquitaine), both emigre priests, received letters from French priests emigrated to Philadelphia that speak of the many conversions they performed in New England. They ask to be appointed missionaries ap., and for permission to leave their [recte Verlhac's?] order. B: 459r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 328-330.

331 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 35 (1796), fol. 7l0rv-7l1rv, ITEM(S) 331, (original) [Rome] 1796, July, 17 AUTHOR: [PF] RECIPIENT: [Pius VI, Pope] M. Through the Secretary of State [Zelada], the N. in Spain [F. Casoni] asks [in his letter of 22 June 1796; see C 380] that Micheau, a French emigre priest, be appointed missionary ap. in the 13 United Provinces of America. Micheau is also recommended by the bp. of Sigiienza [Diaz de la Guerra], the ordinary of Micheau's diocese [see C 381]. PF notes (similar patent granted [at the audience granted by Pius VI on 16 May 1796; see Varia 328] to Maraval and Verlhac, under the jurisdiction of the bp. of Baltimore, Carroll). At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 12 July 1796, the Pope orders the decree to be sent. Signed by the abp. of Nisibis [Brancadoro]. Bs: 7lOv-7l1r. REMARKS: Cross-references: C 379-384.

332 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 35 (1796), foJ. 1004rv-l005rv, ITEM(S) 332, (original) [Rome] [1796] AUTHOR: Felix Dougherty RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope C. The writer, 24, a student of the Collegio Urbano and first-year theologian, asks for a dispensation in order to read forbidden books. Licence granted on 19 May 1795 valid until Dougherty's 25th birthday. Signed by Fassati, Secretary of the [Sacred] Congr. of the Indulgences. [In Brancadoro's handwriting] At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 11 Dec. 1796, the Pope approves. Signed by the abp. of Nisibis [Brancadoro]. Bs: 1004v-l005r. 333 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 36 (1797), fo1.233rv-234rv, ITEM(S) 333, (original) [Rome] [1797, February, 06] AUTHOR: [PF] A S to be discussed in CG. The Augustinian Prior of Collegio San Matteo [Crane] informs [in his letter undated, but Dec. 1796; see Varia 336] that his confreres [Carr, Ennis] living in the United Provinces under Carroll, bp. of Baltimore, and his coadjutor, [L.] Neale, have asked their order for permission to establish Augustinian convents in Philadelphia and other towns. The CG approves, appoints Carr (a former Prior of the Convent of Dublin, now in Philadelphia) vic. general, and decides to ask for approval of the Pope [Pius' VI]. Augustinian establishments in Wilmington (27 miles from Philadelphia) and New York are mentioned. PF notes. , REMARKS: Dossier: C 378; Varia 333-337. Cross-references: Lettere 433 440; C 378.

334 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 36 (1797), fo1.235rv-236rv, ITEM(S) 334, (original) Philadelphia 1796, June, 21 AUTHOR: Matthew Carr, OSA. RECIPIENT: [Philip Crane, OSA, Prior of Collegio San Matteo, in Rome] ALS. The writer left Dublin on 29 Feb. and reached Philadelphia on 18 Apr. [1796], where he met with L. Neale, vic. general [recte coadjutor] of the bp. of Baltimore, Carroll; he had letters signed by Hickey, provincial of Ireland, dated Rome, 21 Nov. 1795, for Neale. Details on Philadelphia (80,000 inhabitants, more than 30 churches of various denominations, no laws against Catholics), and projects for the future of religion and his order. Certified by Neale. REMARKS: Dossier: C 378; Varia 333-337. Cross-references: Lettere 433 440; C 378.

335 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 36 (1797), fo1.237rv-238rv, ITEM(S) 335, (original) Philadelphia 1795, September-December, 04-08 AUTHOR: Michael Ennis, OSA. RECIPIENT: [Philip Crane, OSA, Prior of Collegio San Matteo, in Rome] Extracts of two letters. The letter of 4 Sep. (sent via a ship going [from Ragusa] to Leghorn) deals with the Augustinian project of a convent in Wilmington; the Jesuits working at two new establishments in Albany and Fort Stanwix; the great number of immigrants (25,000 during the past year, 4,000 since May in one port only) requires a bp. in each state; two French missionaries sent during the past year to the Wabash [river] and the "Honnois" Indians report on their religious fervour. The letter of 8 Dec. asks for the re-establishment of the Society of Jesus and recalls that the bulls for L. Neale's consecration have been awaited for 13 months already. REMARKS: Dossier: C 378; Varia 333-337. Another C: C 378. Cross-references: Lettere 433 440; C 378. 336 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 36 (1797), fol. 239rv-240rv, ITEM(S) 336, (original) [Rome] [1796, December] AUTHOR: [Philip Crane, OSA, Prior of Collegio San Matteo] RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope AM. The writer recalls that his Irish confreres [Carr, Ennis] have gone to North America where they have been well received by the bp. of Baltimore [Carroll]. Following L. Neale's suggestions, they wrote to the Augustinian authorities and asked permission to establish Augustinian convents in Philadelphia and elsewhere. The request was granted and faculties were sent with a letter dated 27 Aug. [1796]; the American province was established and Carr was appointed vic. general. The same' requests were reported in another letter from Philadelphia, dated 22 June [1796]. Notes [of the Secretariate of State?] (20 Jan. 1797; to PF). B: 240r. REMARKS: Dossier: C 378; Varia 333-337. Cross-references: Lettere 433 440; C 378.

337 SER. 4, Udienze, VOL. 36 (1797), fol. 24lrv-242rv, ITEM(S) 337, (original) [Rome] [1797, March] AUTHOR: [Philip Crane, OSA, Prior of Collegio San Matteo] RECIPIENT: Pius VI, Pope M. Since the matter referred to in his previous letter [undated, but Dec. 1796; see Varia 336], here summarized, was referred to PF [and discussed by PF OIl 6 Feb. 1797; see C 378, Varia 333], and too much time might elapse, the writer asks that a decision be made. At the audience [granted by Pius VI] on 2 Apr. 1797, the project of Augustinian convents in Philadelphia and elsewhere and Carr's appointment as vic. general is approved. Signed by the abp. of Nisibis [Brancadoro]. B: 242r. REMARKS: Dossier: C 378; Varia 333-337. Cross-references: Lettere 433 440; C 378.

338 SER. 4, Decreti, VOL. 3 (1620-75), fol. 84-88, ITEM(S) 338, (original) [Rome] 1639, July, 18 AUTHOR: [PF] Decree of [the CG 258]/5 of 18 July 1639 [see Acta 51]. The French Capuchin missions are divided into four sections (Greece, England, Palestine, Canada); the new organization of the said missions is outlined. REMARKS: Another C: Varia 62-63. Cross-references: Acta 51; SOCG 70-71 73 76 78-79281-287289291; C 576-577. 339 SER. 4, Decreti, VOL. 7 (1779-98), fo1.219r, ITEM(S) 339, (original) [Rome] 1784, May, 17 AUTHOR:PF Decree of the CG[/3] of 17 May 1784 [see Acta 209]. Upon Borgia's report, dealing with the request of the Catholics of Newfoundland [of 14 Jan. 1784; see SOCG 576] that the Recollet J.L. O'Donel be appointed their spiritual director, O'Donel is appointed superior of the mission. REMARKS: Another C: Varia 100347. Cross-references: Acta 209; SOCG 575-578; Lettere 295-297.

340 SER. 4, Decreti, VOL. 7 (1779-98), fo1.272rv-273r , ITEM(S) 340, (original) [Rome] 1785, June, 09 AUTHOR: PF Decree of the CG[/4] of 30 May 1785 [see Acta 210]. Upon Borgia's report, it is recalled that Briand was appointed bp. of Quebec in 1757 [recte 1766]; on 10 Dec. 1784 he resigned; on 22 Jan. 1772 Mariauchau d'Esgly was appointed coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec; [in his letters to Pius VI of 30 Nov. 1784 and 2 Jan. 1785; see SOCG 581, 586] d'Esgly requested that J.-F. Hubert be appointed his coadjutor. The CG[/4 of 30 May 1785] decreed that Hubert be appointed. At the audience granted by Pius VI to PF Secretary [Borgia] on 5 June 1785, Hubert's appointment is approved. This decree is dated 9 June 1785. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 101156340 348 352-353. Another C: Varia 101 348 352. Cross-references: Acta 210; SOCG 579-592; Lettere 317-320 324-326; C 167.

341 SER. 4, Decreti, VOL. 7 (1779-98), fo1.321v-324r , ITEM(S) 341, (original) [Rome] 1786, November, 13 AUTHOR: PF Decree of the CG of 31 July [recte June?] 1786. Upon Borgia's report, a reduction in the number of holidays in the French American colonies is approved; the case of Saint-Domingue is recalled. At the audience granted by Pius VI to Borgia, PF Secretary, on 6 Aug. 1786, the decision is approved. This decree, dated 13 Nov. 1786, was sent to Saint-Domingue, Martinique, Guadeloupe, Sainte-Lucie, Tobago, Guyane, Saint-Pierre and Miquelon, Senegal, IIe-de-France, IIe-de-Bourbon, the East Indies. REMARKS: Another C: Varia 103349. 342 SER. 4, Decreti, VOL. 7 (1779-98), fo1.416rv, ITEM(S) 342, (original) [Rome] 1788, September, 10 [recte 14 or 15] AUTHOR: PF Decree of the CG[/l] of 10 Sep. 1788 [see Acta 214]. Upon Borgia's report, it is recalled that the bp. of Quebec, J.-F. Hubert, requested [in his letter of 19 June 1788; see SOCG 599] that Bailly de Messein be appointed his coadjutor. The CG[/l of 10 Sep. 1788] approved the request and forwarded its decision to the Pope [Pius VI]. At the audience granted by Pius VI to PF Secretary [Borgia] on 14 [Sep. 1788], the Pope approves . . REMARKS: Dossier: C 205; Varia 104 157342344-345350. Another C: Varia 104 344 350. Cross-references: Acta 214; SOCG 599-602; Lettere 356; C 200 202-206.

343 SER. 4, Decreti, VOL. 7 (1779-98), fo1.458rv-459r, ITEM(S) 343, (original) [Rome] 1789, September, 17 AUTHOR: PF Decree of the CG[/5] of 14 Sep. 1789 [see Acta 218]. Upon[Borgia's] report, it is recalled that the priests of the United Provinces of America were asked to select a candidate and a see for the new bishopric to be established in their territory. [In the letter written by Ashton, Molyneux, Sewall et a1.dated 18 May 1789], they suggested Baltimore as see of the bishopric and Carroll as bp.. The CG[/5 of 14 Sep. 1789] approved the suggestion and forwarded it to the Pope [Pius VI]. At the audience [granted by Pius VI to Borgia] on 17 Sep. [1789], the Pope approves, and orders the appropriate letters ap. to be sent. This decree is dated 17 Sep. 1789. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 105 158343351354-355412-413. Another C: Varia 105 351. Cross-references: Acta 218; SOCG 606; Lettere 364-365.

344 SER. 4, Decreti, VOL. 7 (1779-98), fo1.552rv, ITEM(S) 344, (original) [Rome] 1788, September, 15 AUTHOR: PF Decree of the CG[/l] of 10 Sep. 1788 [see Acta 214]. Upon Borgia's report, it is recalled that the bp. of Quebec, J.-F. Hubert, requested [in his letter of 19 June 1788; see SOCG 599] that Bailly de Messein be appointed his coadjutor. The CG[/l of 10 Sep. 1788] approved the request and forwarded its decisions to the Pope [Pius VI]. At the audience granted by Pius VI to PF Secretary [Borgia] on 14 [Sep. 1788], the Pope approves. REMARKS: Dossier: C 205; Varia 104 157342344-345350. Another C: Varia 104 342 350. Cross-references: Acta 214; SOCG 599-602; Lettere 356; C 200 202-206. 345 SER. 4, Decreti, VOL. 7 (1779-98), fol. 552v, ITEM(S) 345, (original) [Rome] [1788, September, 26] AUTHOR: Pius VI, Pope; Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cdl., Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes RECIPIENT: Charles-Fran~ois Bailly de Messein, priest C. Following the request of J.-F. [Hubert], bp. of Quebec [contained in his letter of 19 June 1788; see SOCG 599], the addressee is appointed bp. of Capsa and coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec. REMARKS: Dossier: C 205; Varia 104 157 342344-345350. Another C: C 205; Varia 157. Cross-references: Acta 214; SOCG 599-602; Lettere 356; C 200 202-206.

346 SER. 4, Decreti, VOL. 9 (1741-67), fol. item no. 5 of 1766, ITEM(S) 346, (original) [Rome] 1766, May, 23 AUTHOR: PF Decreee of the CG of 3 Mar. 1766, approved by Clement XIII at the audience granted to M. Marefoschi on 23 May 1766. On account of the political vicissitudes [of Canada], the chapter of Quebec lost all its regular incomes; furthermore, its members do not agree over its duration and subsistence. According to this decree, the chapter must continue in its role. REMARKS: Another C: Varia 75; C 76. Remarks: In the proceedings of the CG of 3 Mar. 1766, this discussion is not extant.

347 SER. 4, Decreti, VOL. 10 (1779-89), fol. item no. 17 of 1784, ITEM(S) 347, (original) [Rome] 1784, May, 17 AUTHOR: PF Decree of the CG[/3] of 17 May 1784 [see Acta 209]. Upon Borgia's report, dealing with the request of the Catholics of Newfoundland [of 14 Jan. 1784; see SOCG 576] that the Recollet J.L. O'Donel be appointed their spiritual director, O'Donel is appointed superior of the mission. REMARKS: Another C: Varia 100339. Cross-references: Acta 209; SOCG 575-578; Lettere 295-297. 348 SER. 4, Decreti, VOL. 10 (1779-89), fo!. item no. 2 of 1785, ITEM(S) 348, (original) [Rome] 1785, June, 09 AUTHOR: PF Decree of the CG[/4] of 30 May 1785 [see Acta 210]. Upon Borgia's report, it is recalled that Briand was appointed bp. of Quebec in 1757 [recte 1766]; on 10 Dec. 1784 he resigned; on 22 Jan. 1772 Mariauchau d'Esglywas appointed coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec; [in his letters to Pius VI of 30 Nov. 1784 and 2 Jan. 1785; see SOCG 581, 586] d'Esgly requested that J.-F. Hubert be appointed his coadjutor. The CG[/4 of 30 May 1785] decreed that Hubert be appointed. At the audience granted by Pius VI to PF Secretary [Borgia] on 5 June 1785, Hubert's appointment is approved. This decree is dated 9 June 1785. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 101156340 348 352-353. Another C: Varia 101340 352. Cross-references: Acta 210; SOCG 579-592; Lettere 317-320 324-326; C 167.

349 SER. 4, Decreti, VOL. 10 (1779-89), fo!. item no. 21 of 1786, ITEM(S) 349, (original) [Rome] 1786, November, 13 AUTHOR: PF Decree of the CG of 31 July [recte June?] 1786. Upon Borgia's report, a reduction in the number of holidays in the French American colonies is approved; the case of Saint-Domingue is recalled. At the audience granted by Pius VI to Borgia, PF Secretary, on 6 Aug. 1786, the decision is approved. This decree, dated 13 Nov. 1786, was sent to Saint-Domingue, Martinique, Guadeloupe, Sainte-Lucie, Tobago, Guyane, Saint-Pierre and Miquelon, Senegal, Ile-de-France, Ile-de-Bourbon, the East Indies. REMARKS: Another C: Varia 103341.

350 SER. 4, Decreti, VOL. 10 (1779-89), fo!. item no. 3 of 1788, ITEM(S) 350, (original) [Rome] 1788, September, 10 [recte 14 or 15] AUTHOR: PF Decree of the CG[jl] of 10 Sep. 1788 [see Acta 214]. Upon Borgia's report, it is recalled that the bp. of Quebec, J.-F. Hubert, requested [in his letter of 19 June 1788; see SOCG 599] that Bailly de Messein be appointed his coadjutor. The CG[/1 of 10 Sep. 1788] approved the request and forwarded its decision to the Pope [Pius VI]. At the audience granted by Pius VI to Secretary [Borgia] on 14 [Sep. 1788], the Pope approves. REMARKS: Dossier: C 205; Varia 104 157 342 344-345 350. Another C: Varia 104 342344. Cross-references: Acta 214; SOCG 599-602; Lettere 356; C 200 202-206. 351 SER. 4, Decreti, VOL. 10 (1779-89), fol. item no. 33 of 1789, ITEM(S) 351, (original) [Rome] 1789, September, 14 AUTHOR: PF Decree of the CG[/5] of 14 Sep. 1789 [see Acta 218]. Upon [Borgia's] report, it is recalled that the priests of the United Provinces of America were asked to select a candidate and a see for the new bishopric to be established in their territory. [In the letter written by Ashton, Molyneux, Sewall et al. dated 18 May 1789], they suggested Baltimore as see of the bishopric and Carroll as bp.. The CG[/5 of 14 Sep. 1789] approved the suggestion and forwarded it to the Pope [Pius VI]. At the audience [granted by Pius VI to Borgia] on 17 Sep. [1789], the Pope approves, and orders the appropriate letters ap. to be sent. This decree is dated 17 Sep. 1789. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 105 158343351354-355412-413. Another C: Varia 105 343. Cross-references: Acta 218; SOCG 606; Lettere 364-365.

352 SER. 4, Brevi e bolle, VOL. 1 (1775-1809), fo1.473rv, ITEM(S) 352, (original) [Rome] 1785, June, 09 AUTHOR: PF Decree of the CG[/4] of 30 May 1785 [see Acta 210]. Upon Borgia's report, it is recalled that Briand was appointed bp. of Quebec in 1757 [recte 1766]; on 10 Dec. 1784, he resigned; on 22 Jan. 1772, Mariauchau d'Esgly was appointed coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec. [In his letters to Pius VI of 30 Nov. 1784 and 2 Jan. 1785; see SOCG 581, 586] d'Esgly requested that J.-F. Hubert be appointed his coadjutor. The CG[/4 of 30 May 1785] decreed that Hubert be appointed. At the audience granted by Pius VI to PF Secretary [Borgia] on 5 June 1785, Hubert's appointment is approved. This decree is dated 9 June 1785. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 101156340 348 352-353. Another C: Varia 101 340 348. Cross-references: Acta 210; SOCG 579-592; Lettere 317-320 324-326; C 167.

353 SER. 4, Brevi e bolle, VOL. 1 (1775-1809), fo1.473v-477r, ITEM(S) 353, (original) Rome 1785,June,14 AUTHOR: Pius VI, Pope; [Innocenzo Conti, Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes] RECIPIENT: Jean-Fran~ois Hubert, priest C. Following the request of L.-P. [Mariauchau d'Esgly], bp. of Quebec [contained in his letters to Pius VI of 30 Nov. 1784 and 2 Jan. 1785; see SOCG 581, 586], the addressee is appointed bp. of Almyra and coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec. [This decree is dated 14 June 1785; the decision was made at the audience granted by Pius VI to Borgia, PF Secretary, on 5 June 1785; see Acta 101]. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 101156340 348 352-353. Another C: Varia 156. Cross-references: Acta 210; SOCG 579-592; Lettere 317-320 324-326; C 167. 354 SER. 4, Brevi e bolle, VOL. 1 (1775-1809), fol. 563rv, ITEM(S) 354, (original) [Rome] 1789, October, 31 AUTHOR: PF Decree of the CG[/5] of 17 Apr. 1789 [recte 14 Sep. 1789?; see Acta 218], establishing the bishopric of Baltimore, and appointing the former vic. ap. [recte superior], Carroll, bp. of Baltimore, according to the request of the American clergy [written by Ashton, Molyneux, Sewall et al. on 18 May 1789].At the audience [granted by Pius VI to Borgia on 17 Sep. 1789; see Varia 105], the Pope approves. This decree is dated 31 Oct. 1789. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 105 158343351354-355412-413. Cross-references: Acta 218; SOCG 606; Lettere 364-365.

355 SER. 4, Brevi e bolle, VOL. 1 (1775-1809), fol. 563v-567rv,ITEM(S) 355, (original) [Rome] 1789, November, 06 AUTHOR: Pius VI, Pope; [Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cdl., Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes] RECIPIENT: [John Carroll, superior of the missions in the United States] C. Following the decree of PF dated 12 July [1789], this brief establishes the diocese of Baltimore. The addressee is appointed bp. of Baltimore; he will enjoy jurisdiction over all Catholics living in the United States. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 105 158343351354-355412-413. Another C: Varia 158. Cross-references: Acta 218; SOCG 606; Lettere 364-365.

356 SER. 4, Brevi e bolle, VOL. 1 (1775-1809), fol. 602v-603r, ITEM(S) 356, (original) [Rome] 1793, December, 16 AUTHOR: PF RECIPIENT: Dominikus Lorenz Graessl, SJ. Decree of the CG[/6] of 2 Dec. 1793 [see Acta 228]. Upon Zondadari's report, the addressee is appointed coadjutor of the bp. of Baltimore, Carroll. At the audience [granted by Pius VI] to PF Secretary [Zondadari] on 8 Dec. [1793], the Pope approves. This decree is dated 16 Dec. 1793. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 110-111159-160356-358. Cross-references: Acta 228; SOCG 698-705; Lettere 405-408 417. 357 SER. 4, Brevi e bolle, VOL. 1 (1775-1809), fo1.603rv~604rv,ITEM(S) 357, (original) Rome 1794, January, 14 AUTHOR: Pius VI, Pope; [Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cd1.,Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes] RECIPIENT: Dominikus Lorenz Graessl, SJ C. The addressee is appointed bp. of Samos. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 110-111159-160356-358. Another C: Varia 159. Cross-references: Acta 228; SOCG 698-705; Lettere 405-408 417.

358 SER. 4, Brevi e bolle, VOL. 1 (1775-1809), fol. 607v-608r, ITEM(S) 358, (original) [Rome] [1794, January, 14] AUTHOR: Pius VI, Pope; [Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cdl., Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes] RECIPIENT: Dominikus Lorenz Graessl, SJ. C. Following the request of J. [Carroll], bp. of Baltimore [contained in his letter of (17) June 1793; see SOCG 705], the addressee, who was appointed bp. of Samos on the same day [see Varia 357], is also appointed coadjutor of the bp. of Baltimore. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 110-111159-160 356-358. Another C: Varia 160. Cross-references: Acta 228; SOCG 698-705; Lettere 405-408 417.

359 SER. 4, Brevi e bolle, VOL. 1 (1775-1809), fol. 614rv-615rv, ITEM(S) 359, (original) Rome 1794, September, 30 AUTHOR: Pius VI, Pope; [Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cdl., Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes] RECIPIENT: Pierre Denaut, priest. C. The addressee is appointed bp. of Canatha. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 161-162359-361. Another C: Varia 161. Cross-references: Acta 233; SOCG 714-718; Lettere 411-415 418-419; C 162 227-229. 360 SER. 4, Brevi e bolle, VOL. 1 (1775-1809), fol. 615v-616r, ITEM(S) 360, (original) [Rome] 1794, September, 11 AUTHOR: PF M. At the audience [granted by Pius VI to L. Antonelli] on 11 [recte 2?] Sep. 1794, the letter [of 12 June 1794; see SOCG 718] of the bp. of Quebec, J.-F. Hubert, announcing the death of his coadjutor, Bailly de Messein, on 21 [recte 20] May 1794, is reported; the bp. suggests that his vic. general, Denaut, be appointed to replace Bailly de Messein. The Pope approves and orders that a title in partibus be granted to Denaut. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 161-162359-361. Cross-references: Acta 233; SOCG 714-718; Lettere 411-415 418-419; C 162227-229.

361 SER. 4, Brevi e bolle, VOL. 1 (1775-1809), fol. 616rv-617rv, ITEM(S) 361, (original) Rome 1794, September, 30 AUTHOR: Pius VI, Pope; [Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cdl., Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes] RECIPIENT: Pierre Denaut, priest C. Ap. brief appointing the addressee bp. of Canatha and coadjutor of the bp. of Quebec, J.-F. Hubert. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 161-162359-361. Cross-references: Acta 233; SOCG 714-718; Lettere 411-415 418-419; C 162227-229.

362 SER. 4, Brevi e bolle, VOL. 1 (1775-1809), fol. 630[a]rv-630[bJrv,ITEM(S) 362, (original) . Rome 1795, April, 17 AUTHOR: Pius VI, Pope; [Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cdl., Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes] RECIPIENT: Leonard Neale, SJ, bp. of Gortyna C. Following the request of Carroll, bp of Baltimore [contained in his letter of 15 Oct. 1794; see SOCG 721], the addressee is appointed coadjutor of the bp. of Baltimore, to replace the late Graessl. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 112 163-164 362-363. Another C: Varia 163. Cross-references: Acta 234; SOCG 719-721; Lettere 421-424; C 377. 363 SER. 4, Brevi e bolle, VOL. 1 (1775-1809), fo1.630[b]v-63lr, ITEM(S) 363, (original) Rome 1795, March, 2 [recte 23] AUTHOR: PF M. Decree of the CG[/15a] of 23 Mar. 1795 [see Acta 234]. [In his letter of (17) June 1793; see SOCG 705], the bp. of Baltimore, Carroll, had requested the appointment of Graessl as his coadjutor; [at the audience granted by Pius VI to Zondadari] on 8 Dec. 1793 [see Varia 110], the Pope approved. Then Graessl died [in 1793], and Carroll, in his letter of 3 July 1794 [see C 376], requested that another coadjutor be appointed. The CG[/15a of 23 Mar. 1795] suggested L. Neale, the parish priest of St. Mary's, in Philadelphia, for the position. At the audience granted by Pius VI to PF Secretary [Zondadari], the Pope approves and orders that appropriate briefs be sent. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 112 163-164 362-364. Another C: Varia 112. Cross-references: Acta 234; SOCG 719-721; Lettere 421-424; C 377.

364 SER. 4, Brevi e bolle, VOL. 1 (1775-1809), fo1.631rv-632rv, ITEM(S) 364, (original) Rome 1795, April, 17 AUTHOR: Pius VI, Pope; [Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cd1.,Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes] RECIPIENT: Leonard Neale, SJ. C. Ap. brief appointing the addressee bp. of Gortyna and coadjutor of the bp. of Baltimore, Carroll. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 112 163-164362-364. Cross-references: Acta 234; SOCG 719-721; Lettere 421-424; C 377.

365 SER. 4, Brevi e bolle, VOL. 1 (1775-1809), fo1.637v-638r, ITEM(S) 365, (original) [Rome] 1795, December, 19 AUTHOR: PF Decree of the CG[/l] of 23 Nov. 1795 [see Acta 235]. The Catholics of Newfoundland [in their letter of 20 Nov. 1794; see SOCG 724] and the abp. of Dublin, Troy [in his letter of 10 Jan. 1795; see SOCG 723] requested that the Recollet J.L. O'Donel be appointed vic. ap. of their island and of Saint-Pierre and Miquelon, as long as the latter is under British jurisdiction. The CG[/l of 23 Nov. 1795] suggests that the request be approved. At the audience [granted by Pius VI] to the abp. of Nisibis [Brancadoro] on 29 [Nov. 1795], the Pope approves. This decree is dated 19 Dec. 1795. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 113 165-167326365-369. Another C: Varia 113368. Cross-references: Acta 235; SOCG 722-727; Lettere 420 425-426 429; C 494-495. 366 SER. 4, Brevi e bolle, VOL. 1 (1775-1809), fol. 638rv, ITEM(S) 366, (original) Rome 1796, January, 22 AUTHOR: Pius VI, Pope; [Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cdl., Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes] RECIPIENT: James Louis O'Donel, OFM Rec, bp. of Thyatira C. The addressee is appointed prefect ap. in Newfoundland. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 113 165-167326 365-369. Another C: Varia 166. Cross-references: Acta 235; SOCG 722-727; Lettere 420 425-426 429; C 494-495.

367 SER. 4, Brevi e bolle, VOL. 1 (1775-1809), fol. 639rv-640r, ITEM(S) 367, (original) Rome 1796, January, 05 AUTHOR: Pius VI, Pope; [Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cdl., Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes] RECIPIENT: James Louis O/Donel, OFM Rec. C. The addressee is appointed bp. of Thyatira. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 113 165-167326 365-369. Another C: Varia 165. Cross-references: Acta 235; SOCG 722-727; Lettere 420 425-426 429; C 494-495.

368 SER. 4, Brevi e bolle, VOL. 1 (1775-1809), fol. 658rv, ITEM(S) 368, (original) [Rome] 1795, December, 19 AUTHOR: PF Decree of the CG[/1] of 23 Nov. 1795 [see Acta 235]. The Catholics of Newfoundland [in their letter of 20 Nov. 1794; see SOCG 724] and the abp. of Dublin, Troy [in his letter of 10 Jan. 1795; see SOCG 723] requested that the Recollet J.L. O/Donel be appointed vic. ap. of their island and of Saint-Pierre and Miquelon, as long as the latter is under British jurisdiction. The CG[/1 of 23 Nov. 1794] suggests that the request be approved. At the audience granted [by Pius VI] to the abp. of Nisibis [Brancadoro] on 29 [Nov. 1795], the Pope approves. This decree is dated 19 Dec. 1795. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 113 165-167326 365-369. Another C: Varia 113 365. Cross-references: Acta 235; SOCG 722-727; Lettere 420 425-426 429; C 494-495. 369 SER. 4, Brevi e bolle, VOL. 1 (1775-1809), foI. 658v-659rv,ITEM(S) 369, (original) Rome 1796, September, 09 AUTHOR: Pius VI, Pope; [Romualdo Braschi Onesti, cdI., Secretary of the Secretariate of Briefs to Princes] RECIPIENT: James Louis O'Donel, OFM Rec, bp. of Thyatira, vic. ap. in Newfoundland C. The addressee is appointed vic. ap. in Newfoundland and Saint-Pierre and Miquelon as long as the latter is under British jurisdiction. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 113 165-167326365-369. Another C: Varia 167. Cross-references: Acta 235; SOCG 722-727; Lettere 420 425-426 429; C 494-495.

370 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 3, foI. 222rv, 225rv, ITEM(S) 370, (original) [Rome] 1641, April, 22 AUTHOR: [PF] [CG 275/34]. ReI.: [B.] Spada. In his letter [undated, but 1641; see SOCG 346], the Capuchin Procurator General [Feliciano da Piacenza] requests permission to remove four friars (Pascal de Troyes, Vincent de Paris, Jean-Louis de Paris, Augustin [de PointoiseD from Canada, and one (Giuseppe da Bevagna) from Mesaucina. [R:] The cdI. of Sant'Onofrio [A. Barberini 1569-1646],protector [of the Capuchin order], is to be entrusted with the matter. Signed by Ingoli. Approved and signed by cd!. of Sant'Onofrio. PF notes [in Ingoli's handwriting]. Bs: 222v, 225r. REMARKS: Another C: Acta 61. Cross-references: Acta 61; SOCG 346. 371 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 6, fol. 275rv, 296rv, ITEM(S) 371, (original) [Rome] [c. 1650] AUTHOR: [PF] M. A catalogue of the missions of the Capuchin province of Paris. Missions in Constantinople, Scio, Smyrna, Milo, Andros, Syra, Naxos, San Rocco, Canada, "Virginia or New England," are described. As for Canada, the report mentions six missions (Port-Royal, Saint-Jean, Pentagouet, La Heve, "Promontorium Britannicum" [Canseau], Miscou), nine friars and six lay brothers. As for New England, two friars are mentioned. B: 296r. List of the Capuchins mentioned in connection with Canada and New England. Canada, friars: Leonard de Chartres, superior Come de Nantes Ignace de Paris Gabriel de Joinville Leonard d'Auxerre Leon de Paris Balthazar de Paris Pascal d'Auxerre Bernardin de Crepy[-en-Valais] Canada, lay brothers: Jean Desnouse [de Troyes] Didace de Liesse Felix de Reims Elzear de Saint-Florentin Fran90is-Marie d'Ecovan [de Paris] Come de Senlis New England, friars: Joseph de Paris Joseph d'Angers REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 371-377. Remarks: This item is in the same handwriting as Varia 372-373; in this item, however, the portion on New England is in another handwriting.

372 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 6, fol. 276rv, 295rv, ITEM(S) 372, (original) [Rome [c. 1650] AUTHOR: [PF] M. The Capuchin province of Paris is said to have missions in Greece, the Archipelago, the Middle East, "Eastern Canada and Pentagouet or New France," "Virginia or New England." Only missions in Constantinople, Greece, the Archipelago, Scio, San Rocco, Naxos, Syra, Andros, Smyrna are described. B: 295rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 371-377. Remarks: This item is in the same handwriting as Varia 371, 373. 373 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 6, fol. 277rv, 294rv, ITEM(S) 373, (original) [Rome] [c. 1650] AUTHOR: [PF] M. A report on the missions of the Capuchin province of Paris in Canada and "Virginia or New England." As for Canada, the friars and the lay brothers live in six habitations [Port-Royal, Saint-Jean, Pentagouet, La Heve, Canseau, Miscou], the most important being Port-Royal; some of them take care of the French soldiers and the native children, while others minister to the natives who live close to Port-Royal. As for ''Virginia or New England," where 50,000 Protestants live, Joseph de Paris and Joseph d'Angers are the only Catholic missionaries. The report ends with a petition addressed to Innocent X on behalf of the King of France [Louis XIV] and Governor [Menou] d'Aulnay for indulgences and permission to celebrate the holiday of Notre-Dame-des-Victoires on 6 Apr .. B: 294v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 371-377. Remarks: This item is in the same handwriting as Varia 371-372.

374 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 6, fol. 278rv, 293rv, ITEM(S) 374, (original) [Rome] [c. 1651] AUTHOR: [Order of Friars Minor Capuchin] RECIPIENT: [PF] M. A catalogue of the Capuchin missions of the province of Aquitaine in Europe, and of the province of Bretagne in France and abroad. As for America, the province of Bretagne has missions only in Brazil and South America. The mission in Ethiopia is said to have come to an end. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 371-377.

375 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 6, fol. 279rv, 292rv, ITEM(S) 375, (original) [Rome] [c. 1651] AUTHOR: [Order of Friars Minor Capuchin] RECIPIENT: [PF] M. A description of the missions in the Orient of the Capuchin province of Touraine. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 371-377. 376 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 6, foJ. 280rv-284rv, 289rv-291rv, ITEM(S) 376, (original) [Rome] 1656, April, 01 AUTHOR: Richard O'Ferrall, OFM Cap. RECIPIENT: [PF?] MS. A history of the missions of the Capuchin order drawn from "three tomes on the missions published in Rome, 1652."Under the heading "New England, Canada or Virginia," the writer mentions the Capuchins sent to [South] America under Razilly in 1612 and Archangel of Pembroke in 1614; recalls the decrees of PF relating to the missions in North America of 22 Nov. 1630 [see Acta 21],3 Feb. 1631 [Acta 23],31 May 1632 [Acta 27),24 Sep. 1633,4 [recte 14] Feb. 1642 [Acta 67], 21 Feb. 1650 [Acta 95]; describes the history of the jurisdiction of Leonard [de Paris] and Joseph de Paris over the mission in North America, and the changes that followed Joseph's death [in 1638]. The writer styles himself "Capuchin in the Indies." PF notes. B: 280v. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 371-377.

377 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 6, foJ. 285rv-288rv, ITEM(S) 377, (original) ~~~ . [c. 1650] AUTHOR: [Order of Friars Minor Capuchin] RECIPIENT: [PF] M. A catalogue of the missions in the Orient of the Capuchin province of Touraine in the year 1650. The following places are mentioned: Cyprus, Egypt, Syria, Caldea, Assyria, Persia, Mogol, the East Indies. B: 288r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 371-377.

378 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 7, foJ. 427rv, 436rv, ITEM(S) 378, (original) [Rome] [1653] AUTHOR: [PF?] Cover pages of a dossier relating to the state of the missions of the Society of Jesus. Bs: 427v, 436rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 378-379. Cross-references: C 562. y

379 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 7, fol. 428rv-435rv, ITEM(S) 379, (original) [Rome] 1653 AUTHOR: [Society of Jesus] RECIPIENT: [PF] M. A catalogue of the missions of the Society of Jesus in 1653.As for New France, the Society has missionaries in Quebec, Sainte-Marie, Trois-Rivieres, Montreal. List of the Jesuits in New France. Quebec: Paul Ragueneau, superior Jacques de La Place Barthelemy Vimont Pierre Chastellain Jerome Lalemant Joseph[-Antoine] Poncet [de La Riviere] Georges d'Eudemare Residence Sainte-Marie: Leonard Garreau, superior [Pierre-]J oseph[-Marie] Chaumonot Jean de Quen Gabriel Druillettes Pierre Bailloquet Charles Albanel Trois-Rivieres: Rene Menard, superior Fran~ois[ -Joseph] Le Mercier Montreal: Simon Le Moyne Andre Richard Martin [de] Lyonne [Pierre Pijart, then in Montreal, is here omitted] REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 378-379. Another C: C 562. Cross-references: C 562.

380 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 20 (1660-7), fol. 201rv, 206rv, ITEM(S) 380, (original) [Rome] 1666, December, 15 AUTHOR: [PF] Cover pages of a dossier relating to the CP of 15 Dec. 1666, on the erection of a bishopric in Canada. Bs: 201v,206rv. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 214 227; Varia 380-381. Cross-references: SOCG 214227. 381 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 20 (1660-7), fol. 202rv-205rv, ITEM(S) 381, (original) [Rome] 1666, December, 15 AUTHOR: [PF] CP relating to the erection of a bishopric in Canada, attended by A. Barberini [1607-1671],Pallotta, [F.] Sforza, Vidoni, Manfroni. Laval's report [of 26 Aug. 1664; see SOCG 201, 206, 208-209] is discussed in detail. R: The bishopric of Quebec is to be erected, the King [of France, Louis XIV] is to be allowed to appoint the bp.. Write to the N. [in France, Vittori Roberti] and ask him to report on the donation of the abbey of Meobec and on the extension of Gallican privileges to America. On canonicates, the King may decide; on parish priests, nothing is to be changed; on the claims of [the abp. of] Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon], the bp. [Laval] must appoint a deputy in case of death. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 214227; Varia 380-381. Cross-references: SOCG 214 227.

382 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 21 (1667-77), fol. 215rv-224rv, ITEM(S) 382, (original) [Rome] 1677, July, 19 AUTHOR: Urbano Cerri, PF Secretary RECIPIENT: PF M. A proposal for sending more bp.s to foreign parts submitted to the CP of 19 July 1677, attended by cdl.s [A.] Cibo, Ottoboni, Albizzi, [C.] Carafa, [Baldeschi] Colonna, Alberizzi, Casanate. The writer suggests new appointments in various parts of the world. As for America, bishoprics are already established in Spanish, Portuguese and French America (Quebec). New bp.s are needed in the West Indies and Maryland (Maryland is under Lord Baltimore [C. Calvert], has some Jesuit missionaries, and the new bp. should also administer Virginia). As PF is not well informed on the rest of America, the N.s in France, Spain and Portugal must be requested to provide information. Bp.s must be granted at least 300 scudi and must be accompanied by missionaries and a school-teacher. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 382-383. 383 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolarl, VOL. 21 (1667-77), fol. 225rv-228rv, ITEM(S) 383, (original) [Rome] [1677], August, 04 AUTHOR: Urbano Cerri, PF Secretary RECIPIENT: PF M. A proposal for sending more bp.s to foreign parts submitted to the CP of 4 Aug. [1677], attended by cdl.s [Baldeschi] Colonna, Alberizzi. The writer suggests new appointments in various parts of the world. As for America, bishoprics are already established in French, Spanish and Portuguese America. As for Maryland, the bp. and the school-teacher must be selected among the Irish, and would cost 250 scudi [each]. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 382-383.

384 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 105 (1698-1749), fol. 3rv-6rv, ITEM(S) 384, (original) [Rome] 1662, March, 08 AUTHOR: [PF] [CG]. Division of the world into 13 provinces; a cdl. is to be responsible for each of them. As for America, only the West Indies and Brazil are mentioned. Bs: 5v-6r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 384-388. Another C: Acta 1; C 582-583; Varia 210 212.

385 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 105 (1698-1749), fol. 7rv-10rv, ITEM(S) 385, (original) [Rome] 1657, June, 14 AUTHOR: [PF] [CG 4/7]. Division of the world into 11 provinces; groups of cdl.s are to be responsible for each of them. As for America, only the West Indies and Brazil are mentioned. Bs: 9v-lOr. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 384-388. Another C: Acta 102; C 504. Cross-references: Acta 102; C 503-504. 386 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 105 (1698-1749), fol. 11rv, 18rv, ITEM(S) 386, (original) [Rome) [1698, October, 03) AUTHOR: [PF) Cover pages of a dossier relating to the CP of 3 Oct. 1698, on the division of the world among the cdl.s of PF. Bs: 11v, 18r. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 384-388. Sub-dossier: Varia 386-388.

387 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 105 (1698-1749), fol. 12rv, 17rv , ITEM(S) 387, (original) [Rome) 1698, October, 03 AUTHOR: [PF) M. Division of the whole world into 13 provinces; groups of cdl.s are to be responsible for each of them. [America not specifically mentioned). Bs: 12v, 17rv. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 384-388. Sub-dossier: Varia 386-388. Another C: Varia 388; C 588; Varia 228 (the last two with significant differences).

388 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 105 (1698-1749), fol. 13rv-16rv, ITEM(S) 388, (original) [Rome) 1698, October, 03 AUTHOR: [PF) [This is probably a C made c. 1720). Division of the whole world into 13 provinces; groups of cdl.s are to be responsible for each of them [America not specifically mentioned). REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 384-388. Sub-dossier: Varia 386-388. Another C: Varia 387; C 588; Varia 228 (the last two with significant differences).

389 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fol. lrv-2rv, ITEM(S) 389, (original) [Rome) 1764, March, 24 AUTHOR: [PF) Cover pages of a dossier relating to the CP of 24 Mar. 1764, on the appointment of a new bp. in Canada, to which are appended documents of related interest of a later date. The CP was attended by cdl.s Stoppani, Feroni, Castelli (PF Prefect), Corsini, Colonna di Sciarra, and PF Secretary, M. Marefoschi [this list is somewhat at variance with the similar one available in C 589). Bs: 1v-2rv. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187389-411. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167171173178; C 2589. 390 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fol. 3rv-lOrv, ITEM(S) 390, (original) Rome 1764, March, 24 AUTHOR: [PF] M. A detailed S of the report [of 20 Feb. 1764; see Varia 393] written by L'Isle-Dieu [La Rue], vic. general of the French colonies in America, relating to the state of religion in Canada. Then L'Isle-Dieu's opinion on the establishment of a new bishopric (according to him, the new bp. should live in Montreal as superior of the Seminaire [de Saint-Sulpice], while his coadjutor should live in Quebec as superior of the Seminaire. He suggests that should the London authorities oppose such a plan, then a vic. ap. could be appointed). [R:] Write to the N. in France [Pamphili Colonna] according to the Instruction which is to be found in Lettere [see Lettere 167]. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187 389-411. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167171173178; C 2 589."

391 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fol. 11rv-12rv, ITEM(S) 391, (original) Rome 1764, March, 13 or 15 AUTHOR: Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect RECIPIENT: [Mario Marefoschi, PF Secretary] ALS. The writer encloses all papers received from Paris re the difficult state of religion in Canada. The Pope [Clement XIII] suggests that a CP be called specifically on the matter, the date of which must be decided prior to the addressee's regular Sunday [18 Mar. 1764] audience. The addressee must have L'Isle-Dieu [La Rue]'s first letter and enclosure "A" [both of 20 Feb. 1764; see Varia 393-394] translated into Italian; the remaining papers are not so important and can be translated later. Bs: 11v-12rv. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187389-411. Enclosures: Varia 392-397. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167 171 173 178; C 2 589. 392 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fo1. 13rv-14rv, ITEM(S) 392, (original) Paris 1764, January, 30 AUTHOR: Pietro Pamphili Colonna, abp. of Colossus, N. in France RECIPIENT: Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cd1.,PF Prefect LS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letter of 9 July [1763; see Lettere 159]. The chapter of Quebec, in agreement with the Catholics of Canada, elected "a certain Mombareil" [recte Montgolfier, elected on 15 Sep. 1763] to the bishopric of Quebec, and requested of the Court of London [1] permission to receive Catholic priests, [2] permission to have three vic.s general respectively in Quebec, Trois-Rivieres, Montreal, [3] that one of the vic.s general [Briand, Montgolfier, J.-F. Perrault] be appointed bp. of Quebec. To date, the Court has agreed only to the first request. PF notes. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187389-411. Enclosed with Varia 391. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167 171173 178; C 2 589.

393 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fo1.15rv-16rv, ITEM(S) 393, (original) Paris 1764, February, 20 AUTHOR: Pierre de La Rue, abbe de L'Isle-Dieu, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: [Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cd1.,PF Prefect] LS. The writer, who for 34 years has been vic. general in France of the diocese of Quebec, writes at the request ofthe N. in France [Pamphili Colonna]. The enclosures with this letter are repectively marked "A" [see Varia 394] (a report on religion in Quebec), "B" [see Varia 395] (an inventory of the various missions), "C" [see C 2] (a question regarding marriages submitted to the Sorbonne with the Sorbonne's answer), "0" [see Varia 396] (a petition to Clement XIII on the same matter), "E" [see Varia 397] (C of a decree of the Holy Office, under Clement IX, on the same matter), "F" [missing] (a list of indulgences requested by the diocese of Quebec). The writer does not enclose the act of election (dated 20 [recte 30] Sep. 1763 [see Varia 403]) of the new bp. [Montgolfier], since the latter is in London with the representative of the chapter [La Corne]. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187389-411. Sub-dossier: Varia 393-397. Enclosed with Varia 391. Enclosures: Varia 394-397. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167171173 178; C 2 589. 394 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fol. 17rv-24rv, ITEM(S) 394, (original) [Paris] [1764, February, 20] AUTHOR: [Pierre de La Rue, abbe de L'Isle-Dieu, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec] RECIPIENT: [Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect] M ("A"). The first part is a detailed report on the history and the state of the diocese of Quebec. The second part is a description of the steps taken by the clergy of Canada for the appointment of a new bp.. Of the 12 canons of Quebec, three were already in France [La Corne, Miniac, Hazeur de L'Orme], two joined them [Collet, Cugnet], the seven [recte six] who remained [Briand, P. Garreau, J.-F. Perrault, Resche, Blaise de Bergeres de Rigauville, besides Gaillard who did not attend the meeting and Poulin who died in 1760] elected a new bp. [Montgolfier, on 15 Sep. 1763]. The dean of the chapter, La Corne, who was in France, went to London to negotiate with the court; a layman [Charest] was also sent to London for the same reason. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187389-411. Sub-dossier: Varia 393-397. Enclosed with Varia 391 393. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167 171173 178; C 2589.

395 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fol. 25rv-28rv, ITEM(S) 395, (original) [Paris] [1764, February, 20] AUTHOR: [Pierre de La Rue, abbe de L'lsle-Dieu, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec] RECIPIENT: [Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect] M ("B"). A very detailed inventory of the missions in lIe Royal, lIe Saint-Jean, Acadia, Riviere Saint-Jean, Pentagouet, Miramichi, Restigouche, Louisiana, and of those in the territory of the St. Lawrence river between Quebec and Montreal. This inventory is said to supplement the "Tableau general des missions du Canada". REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187389-411. Sub-dossier: Varia 393-397. Enclosed with Varia 391 393. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167 171173 178; C 2589. 396 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fol. 29rv-30rv, ITEM(S) 396, (original) [Paris)

[1764, February, 20) A AUTHOR: [Pierre de La Rue, abbe de L'Isle-Dieu, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec) RECIPIENT: [Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect) M ("D"). On behalf of the chapter, of the vic.s general [Briand, Montgolfier, J.-F. Perrault) and of the clergy of Quebec, the writer forwards a petition to Clement XIII regarding marriages. After the revolution [i.e., the Seven Years' War), marriages between Catholics and Protestants became valid according to English law, null and void according to the Council of Trent. At that time, no communication with Rome was possible, so the Sorbonne's opinion was requested; as the theologians of the Sorbonne pronounced in favour of the validity of such marriages, the clergy of Quebec will follow their opinion until that of the Holy See is received. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187 389-411. Sub-dossier: Varia 393-397. Enclosed with Varia 391-393. Cross-references: 165-167 171173 178; C 2 589.

397 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fol. 31rv-32rv, ITEM(S) 397, (original) [Paris) [1764, February, 20) AUTHOR: [Pierre de La Rue, abbe de L'lsle-Dieu, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec) RECIPIENT: [Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect) CS (''E''). Re the petition of the bp. of Heliopolis, vic. ap. in China [Pallu), the Pope [Clement IX) grants faculties relating to marriage dispensations for 15 years (23 Jan. 1669). Signed by Riccardi, notary in the Holy Office. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187389-411. Enclosed with Varia 391 393. Another C: SOCG 491. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167 171173 178; C 2 589.

398 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fol. 33rv-38rv, ITEM(S) 398, (original) Paris 1764, April, 02 AUTHOR: Pierre de La Rue, abbe de L'lsle-Dieu, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: [Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect] LS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letter of 14 Mar. [1764], and mentions his own letters of 20 [see Varia 393) and 27 Feb. [1764;see Varia 404],with their enclosures (contrary to what was previously announced, the opinion of the Sorbonne [see C 2] was forwarded with the letter of 27 Feb.). According to the letters received from London on 31 Mar. [1764], the court will not put anything in writing, but agrees [1) to let French priests go to Canada, [2) to replace any of the vic.s general [Briand, Montgolfier, J.-F. Perrault) when the need arises, [3) to the election of a bp.. The elected bp. [Montgolfier], whose act of election [dated 30 Sep. 1763; see Varia 403) is enclosed, is due in Paris in early May [1764);Rome may regard the chapter's choice as a simple suggestion. B: 38v. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187389-411. Sub-dossier: Varia 398403405. Enclosures: Varia 403 405. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167 171173 178; C 2 589. 399 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fo1.39rv-42rv, ITEM(S) 399, (original) Paris 1764, April, 10 AUTHOR: Pierre de La Rue, abbe de L'lsle-Dieu, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: [Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cd1.,PF Prefect] LS. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letter [of 28 Mar. 1764?; see Lettere 165]. Montgolfier, whom the chapter of Quebec elected bp., arrived in Paris on 6 Apr. [1764]. According to the bp., the court of London will not put anything in writing, but agrees [1] to let new priests go to Canada, [2] to confirm the three vic.s general [Briand. Montgolfier, J.-F. Perrault], [3] to the election of a bp.. As ships will shortly leave England for Canada, a decision by the Holy See is needed. According to the writer, the bp. should reside in Montreal, while a vic. general could live in Quebec. He encloses [1] Montgolfier's professio fidei [see Varia 401], [2] testimonials on Montgolfier [see Varia 402], [3] the opinion of two old missionaries [Le Loutre, Manach; see Varia 400]. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187 389-411. Sub-dossier: Varia 399-402. Enclosures: Varia 400-402. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167 171173 178; C 2589.

400 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fo1.43rv-44rv, ITEM(S) 400, (original) Paris 1764, April, 09 AUTHOR: Jean-Louis Le Loutre, CSSp; Jean Manach, SME RECIPIENT: [Pietro Pamphili Colonna, abp. of Colossus, N. in France] MS. The writers, formerly missionaries in Acadia, reside temporarily at the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres, but are willing to go back to their mission field. They testify that Acadia, he Royal, lIe Saint-Jean, Riviere Saint-Jean are without priests, and that the 80,000 Catholics who remain in Canada need a bp., as proved by the "Tableau de l'etat actuel du diocese de Quebec" submitted to the Holy See. Certified and signed by L'Isle-Dieu [La Rue], who states that the two missionaries had been captured by the English and had arrived only recently from England; Le Loutre was for 27 years vic. general in Acadia, while Manach lived with the natives, whose language he knows perfectly. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187389-411. Sub-dossier: Varia 399-402. Enclosed with Varia 399. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167 171173 178; C 2589.

401 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fo1.45rv, 48rv, ITEM(S) 401, (original) Paris 1764,April, 02 PM with Bs filled with ms notes. Montgolfier's professio fidei, signed by Montgolfier. Certified and signed by Pamphili [Colonna], abp. of Colossus. Signed by Joubert, Sorbier de Villars, Finatere, witnesses. B: 48v. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187 389-411. Sub-dossier: Varia 399-402. Enclosed with Varia 399. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167 171173 178; C 2589. 402 SER.4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fol. 46rv-47rv, ITEM(S) 402, (original) Paris 1764, April, 10 AUTHOR: Jean Couturier, PSS, Superior of the Seminaire de Saint-Sulpice RECIPIENT: [Pietro Pamphili Colonna, abp. of Colossus, N. in France] MS. The writer testifies that Montgolfier, superior of the Seminaire de Saint-Sulpice in Montreal, is a worthy person. Bs: 46v-47rv. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187389-411. Sub-dossier: Varia 399-402. Enclosed with Varia 399. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167 171173 178; C 2589.

403 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fol. 49rv-52rv, ITEM(S) 403, (original) Quebec 1763, September, 30 DS. Act of election of Montgolfier as prospective bp. elected of Canada, dated 30 Sep. 1763. The decision, made by the chapter of Quebec on 15 Sep. 1763, is signed by J.-F. Perrault, [PoGarreau dit] Saint-Onge, [Blaise de Bergeres] de Rigauville, Briand. The chapter appoints La Corne as its agent, for this matter, to the Holy See. The canons of which the chapter is composed are listed: Briand, Perrault, Resche, Rigauville, Saint-Onge, Gaillard (absent due to illness), La Corne, [Hazeur] de L'Orme, Miniac, Cugnet, Collet [the last five in France], Poulin (position vacant [Poulin had died in 1760]). Certified and signed by L'Isle-Dieu [La Rue] in Paris, on 2 Apr. 1764. B: 52v. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187389-411. Sub-dossier: Varia 398 403 405. Enclosed with Varia 398. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167 171173 178; C 2589.

404 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fol. 53rv-54rv, ITEM(S) 404, (original) Paris 1764, February, 27 AUTHOR: Pierre de La Rue, abbe de L'Isle-Dieu, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec RECIPIENT: [Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect] LS. The writer in his first packet sent to Rome [on 20 Feb. 1764; see Varia 393] omitted to include the opinion of the Sorbonne, which is now enclosed [see C 2]. Recent letters from London, dated 16 Feb. [1764], show that no progress was made with regard to the appointment of a bp. [in Canada]. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187389-411. Enclosure: C 2. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167 171173 178; C 2 589. 405 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fol. 55rv-56rv, ITEM(S) 405, (original) Quebec 1763, September, 22 AUTHOR: [Chapter of Quebec] RECIPIENT: [Etienne Montgolfier, PSS, vic. general of the bp. of Quebec] CS. According to the decision of the chapter dated 13 Sep. 1763, the addressee is empowered to act on behalf of the diocese of Quebec separately or in agreement with the dean and agent of the chapter, La Corne, in the courts of Rome, England and France. Signed by Briand, [J.-F.] Perrault, Resche, [Po Garreau dit] Saint-Onge, [Blaise de Bergeres] de Rigauville, on 22 Sep. 1763. Certified and signed by L'Isle-Dieu [La Rue], who states that the original of this document was given to Montgolfier, in Paris, on 2 Apr. 1764. B: 56v. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187389-411. Sub-dossier: Varia 398 403 405. Enclosed with Varia 398. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167 171173 178; C 2589.

406 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fol. 57rv-58rv, ITEM(S) 406, (original) Fontainebleau 1765, December, 09 AUTHOR: Pietro Pamphili Colonna, abp. of Colossus, N. in France RECIPIENT: Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cdl., PF Prefect LS. The writer encloses a letter [see Varia 407] to the Pope [Clement XIII] and a M [see Varia 408] written by the dean of the chapter of Quebec [La Corne], relating to the appointment of a bp. in Canada; as the court of London has agreed to the appointment of a full bp., the Holy See must send appropriate bulls to enable the new bp. to leave in Mar. [1766]. PF notes (briefs are being sent; the usual formula of faculties must be requested of the Pope). At the audience granted by the Pope on 19 Jan. 1766, faculties according to Formula One are granted to Briand, appointed bp. of Quebec, for 10 years. Signed by M. Marefoschi. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187389-411. Sub-dossier: Varia 406-408. Enclosures: Varia 407-408. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167 171173 178; C 2 589. 407 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fol. 59rv-62rv, ITEM(S) 407, (original) [Paris] [1765] . AUTHOR: Joseph-Marie de La Corne de Chaptes, abbe de L'Etoile, dean and vic. general of the chapter of Quebec RECIPIENT: Clement XIII, Pope LS. The chapter of Quebec suggested that Briand be appointed to the bishopric of Quebec to replace [Dubreil de] Pontbriand, who died on 8 June 1760. The writer requests that the election be confirmed and appropriate bulls granted. At the end of 1763 [Le., on 15 Sep. 1763], the chapter elected Montgolfier, but the latter renounced the appointment due to the opposition of London to his person; later, authorized by London, the chapter elected Briand [on 11 Sep. 1764], whom London eventually allowed to go to France to be consecrated. On the strength of his own experience in London, the writer is convinced that the London authorities will accept a bp. elected by the clergy of Canada but not a vic. ap.. B: 62rv. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187389-411. Sub-dossier: Varia 406-408. Enclosed with Varia 406. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167 171173 178; C 2 589.

408 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fol. 63rv-68rv, ITEM(S) 408, (original) . Paris 1765 AUTHOR: Joseph-Marie de La Corne de Chaptes, abbe de L'Etoile, dean and vic. general of the chapter of Quebec RECIPIENT: Clement XIII, Pope MS. The writer describes the history of the bishopric of Quebec after the takeover of French North America by the British. Since Nov. 1764, Briand, elected bp. by his clergy [on 11 Sep. 1766], has been in London to urge the approval of the King of England [George III]; the court of England is against the appointment of a vic. ap., but will accept the appointment of a full bp. who would not depend on any foreign power. Appropriate bulls must be sent soon, to enable the new bp. to leave in Mar. [1766]. Bs: 67v-68rv. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187389-411. Sub-dossier: Varia 406-408. Enclosed with Varia 406. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167 171173 178; C 2589. 409 SER. 4; Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fo1.69rv, 72rv, ITEM(S) 409, (original) [Rome] 1766, January, 21 AUTHOR: Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cd1.,PF Prefect RECIPIENT: [Matio Marefoschi, PF Secretary] ALS. As the election of the bp. of Quebec must not be acknowledged in principle, the relating briefs have been formulated, in agreement with [L.] Antonelli, so as to avoid any acknowledgment of the election. As the said briefs are due that very day, the writer will send them to the addressee together with the Df of the letter [see Lettere 183] to be written to the N. [in France, Pamphili Colonna]. No trace of the proceedings of this audience [granted by Clement XIII on 21 Jan. 1766] must be left in the registers. Bs: 69v,72rv. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187389-411. Sub-dossier: Varia 409-410. Enclosure: Varia 410. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167 171173 178; C 2 589.

410 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fo1.70rv-71rv, ITEM(S) 410, (original) [Rome] 1766, January, 21 AUTHOR: [PF] M. At the audience granted by Clement XIII to PF Prefect [Castelli] on 21 Jan. 1766, the Pope confirms the appointment of Briand to the bishopric of Quebec, and orders that appropriate briefs and related papers be sent to the new bp.. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187389-411. Sub-dossier: Varia 409-410. Enclosed with Varia 409. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167 171173 178; C 2589.

411 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 137 (1764-81), fo1.73rv-74rv, ITEM(S) 411, (original) Rome 1766, January, 22 AUTHOR: Giuseppe Maria Castelli, cd1.,PF Prefect RECIPIENT: Mario Marefoschi, PF Secretary AL. The writer encloses two briefs, the first relating to the appointment of Briand to the bishopric of Quebec, the second allowing Briand to be consecrated by one bp. only. He also encloses the Df of two letters [both of 22 Jan. 1766; see Lettere 182-183] to be sent to the N. in France [Pamphili Colonna] and to the dean of the chapter of Quebec [La Corne], that he wrote himself; the letter to the dean must be enclosed in the packet for the N., together with faculties for the new bp. according to Formula One. B: 74rv. REMARKS: Dossier: C 2 589; Varia 117 187 389-411. Cross-references: Lettere 165-167171173178; C 2 589. 412 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 145 (1803), fol. 79rv-82rv, ITEM(S) 412, (original) [Rome] 1789, September, 14 AUTHOR: [PF] [CG/5. ReI.: Carpineo]. The CG of 23 June [1788] discussed a M written [on 12 Mar. 1788; see C 343] by Carroll, Ashton and Molyneux, in which the election of a bp. in the United States was requested, together with the faculty for the local clergy to elect the said bp.. The petition was generically approved by the Pope [Pius VI] on 6 July [1788], and the petitioners were notified [on 13 July 1788; see Lettere 355]. In their letter of 18 May [1789],the same petitioners [Ashton, Molyneux, Sewall et al.] suggest Baltimore as see of the bishopric and Carroll as bp., as the latter was formally elected with 24 votes, against one vote each for Matthews and Pile, and three who abstained. R: Agreed. [At the audience granted by Pius VI] on 17 Sep. 1789 [see Varia 105], the Pope approves. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 105 158343351354-355412-413. Another C (with different references): Acta 218. Cross-references: Acta 218; SOCG 606; Lettere 364-365.

413 SER. 4, Congregazioni particolari, VOL. 145 (1803), fol. 113rv-116rv,ITEM(S) 413, (original) [Rome] [1789, September, 14] AUTHOR: [PF?] M. Carroll was appointed superior of the missions in the United States on 9 June 1784 [see Lettere 299], to meet Franklin's proposal to Doria Pamphili (then N. in France), a proposal forwarded to PF in Doria Pamphili's letter of 17 May [1784; see C 304]. It might be recalled that, on that occasion, some Catholics of Maryland and Pennsylvania had shown their preference toward Lewis [see C 296], while Marbois' letter to the Comte de Vergennes [Gravier] of 27 Mar. 1785 [see C 329] had made it clear that the preference of the Pope [Pius VI] for a bp. or vic. ap. was out of the question. A description of the state of religion in the 13 American provinces follows, in which Nova Scotia and Canada are also mentioned. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 105 158343351354-355412-413. Cross-references: Acta 218; SOCG 606; Lettere 364-365.

414 SER. 4, Acta, VOL. 18 (1648), fol. 276rv, ITEM(S) 414, (original) Rome 1649, September, 07 CG132. Martial de Paris is appointed prefect of Guadeloupe, to replace the late Pacifique de Provins; only the missionaries Leon de Courville and Daniel de Nogent are said to be in the island. REMARKS: Cross-references: SOCG 273. 415 SER. 4, Acta, VOL. 41 (1671), foi. 226rv, ITEM(S) 415, (original) [Rome] 1671, July, 13 CG/3f;>.[ReI.: Litta]. [This item deals with the Order of Friars Preacher and the problems of jurisdiction re secular and regular missionaries in the West Indies]. R: Faculties granted, provided that the West Indies are not under the jurisdiction of the bp. of Petraea [Laval).

416 SER. 4, Acta, VOL. 88 (1718), fol. 272rv-273rv, ITEM(S) 416, (original) [Rome] 1718, April, 26 CG/7. ReI.: P.L. Carafa. The problem of the succession to the bishopric of Babylon. The agent of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres [Montigny, in his letter undated, but Apr. 1718; see Varia 423) suggests Varlet, currently missionary in America, for the position. R: Write to the N. [in France, M.e. Bentivoglio) for information, and to cdl.s La Tremoille and [FA.) Gualtieri. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 416 422-423. Cross-references: Lettere 127-129.

417 SER. 4, Acta, VOL. 88 (1718), foi. 484rv-485r , ITEM(S) 417, (original) [Rome) 1718, August, 29 CG/9. ReI.: P.L. Carafa. The past CG[/7] of 26 Apr. [1718; see Varia 416], re the coadjutorship of the bishopric of Babylon, had decided to write to the N. in France [M.e. Bentivoglio] and to cdl. La Tremoille [see Lettere 127-128]. While no answer from the N. was received, the Superior of the Seminaire of the archdiocese of Bordeaux [Michel] informed [in his letter of 3 July 1718; see Varia 424] that Varlet, c. 40, is currently missionary in Armenia [recte America], where he is the vic. general of the bp. of Quebec [La Croix de Saint-Vallier], and that Varlet is known as a commendable person. R: [Varlet] is to be appointed coadjutor of the bp. of Babylon [Pidou], subject to the approval of the Pope [Clement IX). At the audience granted by the Pope on 29 Aug. 1718, the Pope approves. REMARKS: Cross-references: Varia 424. 418 SER. 4, SOCG, VOL. 257, foJ. 83rv-84rv, ITEM(S) 418, (original) [Rome] [1666, June] AUTHOR: [William Lesley, PF archivist, agent in Rome of the bp. of Quebec] RECIPIENT: [PF] M. The writer deals with the difficult state of religion in the French West Indies (Saint-Christophe, Martinique, Guadeloupe). He suggests that a bp. or vic. ap. be sent there, not to repeat what had previously happened in Canada with regard to the claims of the bp. [recte abp.] of Rouen [Harlay de Champvallon]. REMARKS: Cross-references: Acta 127.

419 SER. 4, SOCG, VOL. 347, foJ. 211rv, 218rv, ITEM(S) 419, (original) [London] [1625 OS, August, 14] AUTHOR: Charles I, King of Great Britain and Ireland Translation into Latin of Varia 420. [In Ingoli's handwriting] PF S. PF notes. Bs: 211v, 218r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 317-318; Varia 419-421. Enclosed with SOCG 318. Cross-references: Acta 6; SOCG 317-318; Varia 419-421.

420 SER. 4, SOCG, VOL. 347 , foJ. 212rv-213rv, ITEM(S) 420, (original) London 1625 OS, August, 14 AUTHOR: Charles I, King of Great Britain and Ireland PM. "A Proclamation for recalling his Maiesties Subiects from the seminaries beyond the Seas, and putting the Lawes against Jesuites and Popish Priests in execution". Bs: 212r, 213v. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 317-318; Varia 419-421. Enclosed with Varia 318. Translation into Spanish: Varia 421. Translation into Latin: Varia 419. Cross-references: Acta 6; SOCG 317-318; Varia 419-421.

421 SER. 4, SOCG, VOL. 347, foJ. 215rv-216rv, ITEM(S) 421, (original) London 1625 OS, August, 14 AUTHOR: Charles I, King of Great Britain and Ireland Translation into Spanish of Varia 420. PF notes [in Ingoli's handwriting]. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 317-318; Varia 419-421. Enclosed with SOCG 318. Cross-references: Acta 6; SOCG 317-318; Varia 419-421. 422 SER. 4, SOCG, VOL. 613 (1718), fol. 237rv-238rv, 421rv, ITEM(S) 422, (original) Paris 1718, March, 21 AUTHOR: Marco Cornelio Bentivoglio, abp. of Carthago, N. in France RECIPIENT: Giuseppe Sacripanti, cdl., PF Prefect. LS. [This item deals with the bishopric of Babylon only, and does not mention Varlet]. Re [CG]/7 [of 26 Apr. 1718; see Acta 416]. B: 241r., REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 416 422-423. Cross-references: Lettere 127-129.

423 SER. 4, SOCG, VOL. 613 (1718), fol. 239rv-24Orv,ITEM(S) 423, (original) [Rome] [1718, April] AUTHOR: [Fran~ois de Montigny, procurator in Rome of the Seminaire des Missions-Etrangeres] RECIPIENT: [PF] M. For the coadjutorship of the bishopric of Babylon, the writer suggests Varlet, c. 40, who knows the Oriental languages, and was during the past six years [1713-8] missionary ap. in America. Bs: 239v-24Or. REMARKS: Dossier: Varia 416 422-423. Cross-references: Lettere 127-129.

424 SER. 4, SOCG, VOL. 615 (1718), fol. 183rv-184rv,ITEM(S) 424, (original) Bordeaux 1718, July, 02 AUTHOR: Michel, CM, superior of the Seminaire of the archdiocese of Bordeaux RECIPIENT: [PF] ALS. The writer recommends Varlet, c. 40, a priest from Paris, for many years missionary in America [1713-8], vic. general of the bp. of Quebec [La Croix de Saint-Vallier]; Varlet is known to the writer as a commendable person. Certified on 3 July 1718 by the vic.s general of the abp. of Bordeaux [Bazin de Bezons], Arche, Bradillon, Bentman, and by Serezac, secretary. B: 184r. REMARKS: Cross-refernces: Varia 417.

425 SER. 4, Miscellanee varie, VOL. XIVa, fol. 641[a]-641[1],ITEM(S) 425, (original) Rome 1744 AUTHOR: [PF] PM. A list of 90 questions that missionaries must answer, in order to inform on the state of religion in their territory, entitled "Capita Quibus respondere debent Missionarii, ut de Regionibus sibi commissi plenam S. Congregationi rationem reddant". I 426 SER. 4, Congressi, America Meridionale, VOL. 1 (1649-1713), fol. 169rv-17Orv, ITEM(S) 426, (original) I i Siena i 1672, April, 13 , AUTHOR: Celio Piccolomini, cdl., member of PF •p RECIPIENT: Federico Baldeschi Colonna, abp. of Cesarea, PF Secretary LS [partly in the writer's handwriting]. The writer acknowledges the addressee's letter of 9 Nov. [1671]. He urges the addressee to answer the bp. of Petrea [Laval]'s letter [of 14 Mar. 1672?; see SOCG 412414-415]. PF notes. Bs: 169v-170r. REMARKS: Dossier: SOCG 412-417; Varia 426. Cross-references: Acta 149; Lettere 114; C 11; Varia 235. .

427 SER. 4, Congressi, America Antile, VOL. 1 (1634-1760), fol. 265rv-266rv, ITEM(S) 427, (original) Rome 1669, September, 16 AUTHOR: Gerolamo Simoncelli, notary RECIPIENT: PF MS. The writer certifies that the Jesuit General, Oliva, received Clement IX's brief that forbids all missionaries, both regular and secular, to trade. This is of particular concern to the Jesuits operating in the East Indies, Japan, North America, South America. The General will communicate this decree to his missionaries. Bs: 267v-268r. .

428 - SER. 4, Congressi, America Antille, VOL. 1 (1634-1760)~fol. 306rv-307rv, ITEM(S) 428, (original) Paris 1677, May, 18 AUTHOR: Jehan Grillet, SJ, former superior in the French West Indies RECIPIENT: [PF) LS. The writer, back from the Netherlands, where he had been taken prisoner, is now ready to return to the West Indies, where he has been for 23 years. At present there are 15 Jesuits in the islands, ministering to the Europeans (Catholic and Protestant), the Indians and the blacks. Disease makes it difficult to evangelize the continent [South America]. He asks for the renewal of his usual faculties and for some special ones enabling him to replace Le Mercier, who is very old, in case of the latter's death. PF S.

429 SER. 4, Congressi, America Antille, VOL. 1 (1634-1760), fol. 314rv-315rv, ITEM(S) 429, (original) Castelgandolfo 1680, October, 11 AUTHOR: Giovanni Paolo Oliva, SJ, General RECIPIENT: Edoardo Cibo, abp. of Seleucia, PF Secretary LS. The writer thanks PF and the Pope [Innocent XI] for the letters for Le Mercier. PF S. Bs: 314v-315r.